This is a modern-English version of The Animal Story Book, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE
Animal Storybook
EDITED BY
ANDREW LANG
EDITED BY
ANDREW LANG
WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS BY H. J. FORD
WITH MANY ILLUSTRATIONS BY H. J. FORD

LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
FOURTH AVENUE & 30TH STREET, NEW YORK
LONDON, BOMBAY, CALCUTTA AND MADRAS
1914
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
FOURTH AVENUE & 30TH STREET, NEW YORK
LONDON, MUMBAI, KOLKATA, AND CHENNAI
1914
Copyright, 1896,
By Longmans, Green, & Co.
——
All rights reserved.
Copyright, 1896,
By Longmans, Green, & Co.
——
All rights reserved.
First Edition, September, 1896.
Reprinted, November, 1896, July, 1899,
June, 1904, February, 1909,
September, 1914.
First Edition, September 1896.
Reprinted in November 1896, July 1899,
June 1904, February 1909,
September 1914.
THE FAIRY BOOK SERIES
Edited by Andrew Lang
New and Cheaper Issue
————
EACH VOLUME, $1.00 NET
————
THE FAIRY TALE BOOK SERIES
Edited by Andrew Lang
New and Cheaper Edition
————
EACH VOLUME, $1.00 NET
————
THE BLUE FAIRY BOOK. With 138 Illustrations.
THE BLUE FAIRY BOOK. With 138 Illustrations.
THE RED FAIRY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations.
THE RED FAIRY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations.
THE GREEN FAIRY BOOK. With 101 Illustrations.
THE GREEN FAIRY BOOK. With 101 Illustrations.
THE GREY FAIRY BOOK. With 65 Illustrations.
THE GREY FAIRY BOOK. With 65 Illustrations.
THE YELLOW FAIRY BOOK. With 104 Illustrations.
THE YELLOW FAIRY BOOK. With 104 Illustrations.
THE PINK FAIRY BOOK. With 67 Illustrations.
THE PINK FAIRY BOOK. With 67 Illustrations.
THE BLUE POETRY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations.
THE BLUE POETRY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations.
THE TRUE STORY BOOK. With 66 Illustrations.
THE TRUE STORY BOOK. With 66 Illustrations.
THE RED TRUE STORY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations.
THE RED TRUE STORY BOOK. With 100 Illustrations.
THE ANIMAL STORY BOOK. With 67 Illustrations.
THE ANIMAL STORY BOOK. With 67 Illustrations.
THE RED BOOK OF ANIMAL STORIES. With 65 Illustrations.
THE RED BOOK OF ANIMAL STORIES. With 65 Illustrations.
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. With 66 Illustrations.
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. With 66 Illustrations.
THE VIOLET FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 54 other Illustrations.
THE VIOLET FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and 54 other Illustrations.
THE CRIMSON FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 43 other Illustrations.
THE CRIMSON FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and 43 other Illustrations.
THE BROWN FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 42 other Illustrations.
THE BROWN FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Color Plates and 42 other Illustrations.
THE OLIVE FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 43 other Illustrations.
THE OLIVE FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Color Plates and 43 other Illustrations.
THE ORANGE FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 50 other Illustrations.
THE ORANGE FAIRY BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and 50 additional Illustrations.
THE BOOK OF ROMANCE. With 8 Coloured Plates and 44 other Illustrations.
THE BOOK OF ROMANCE. With 8 Color Plates and 44 other Illustrations.
THE RED ROMANCE BOOK. With 8 Coloured Plates and 44 other Illustrations.
THE RED ROMANCE BOOK. With 8 Colored Plates and 44 other Illustrations.
THE BOOK OF PRINCES AND PRINCESSES. By Mrs. Lang. With 8 Coloured Plates and 43 other Illustrations.
THE BOOK OF PRINCES AND PRINCESSES. By Mrs. Lang. With 8 Colored Plates and 43 other Illustrations.
THE RED BOOK OF HEROES. By Mrs. Lang. With 8 Coloured Plates and 40 other Illustrations.
THE RED BOOK OF HEROES. By Mrs. Lang. With 8 Colored Plates and 40 other Illustrations.
THE LILAC FAIRY BOOK. With 6 Coloured Plates and 46 other Illustrations.
THE LILAC FAIRY BOOK. With 6 Colored Plates and 46 other Illustrations.
THE ALL SORTS OF STORIES BOOK. By Mrs. Lang. With 5 Coloured Plates and 43 other Illustrations.
THE ALL SORTS OF STORIES BOOK. By Mrs. Lang. With 5 Color Plates and 43 other Illustrations.
THE BOOK OF SAINTS AND HEROES. By Mrs. Lang. With 12 Coloured Plates and 18 other Illustrations.
THE BOOK OF SAINTS AND HEROES. By Mrs. Lang. With 12 Colored Plates and 18 other Illustrations.
THE STRANGE STORY BOOK. By Mrs. Lang. With Portrait of Andrew Lang, 12 Coloured Plates and 18 other Illustrations.
THE STRANGE STORY BOOK. By Mrs. Lang. Featuring a Portrait of Andrew Lang, 12 Color Plates, and 18 additional Illustrations.
————
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., NEW YORK
————
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., NEW YORK

ANDROCLES IN THE ARENA
Androcles in the Arena
To
MASTER FREDERICK LONGMAN
To
Master Frederick Longman
Doesn't deal with History or Fairies
(I can't help but think, kids, you Prefer a book that is not real).
We leave these knowledge feasts,
To discuss fish, birds, and animals.
These—although his aim isn't very steady—
I think these would be a great theme for Freddy!
Trout, although he's not skilled at fly fishing, He will catch up soon—just like I will!
So, Freddy, take this simple rhyme,
And be a good sport in your time!
PREFACE
Children who have read our Fairy Books may have noticed that there are not so very many fairies in the stories after all. The most common characters are birds, beasts, and fishes, who talk and act like Christians. The reason of this is that the first people who told the stories were not very clever, or, if they were clever, they had never been taught to read and write, or to distinguish between Vegetable, Animal, and Mineral. They took it that all things were ‘much of a muchness:’ they were not proud, and held that beast and bird could talk like themselves, only, of course, in a different language.
Children who have read our Fairy Books might have noticed that there aren't actually that many fairies in the stories. The most common characters are birds, animals, and fish, who talk and behave like people. The reason for this is that the first storytellers weren’t very sophisticated, or if they were smart, they hadn’t learned to read and write or to differentiate between plants, animals, and minerals. They thought everything was pretty similar; they weren’t snobby and believed that animals and birds could speak like them, just in a different language.
After offering, then, so many Fairy Books (though the stories are not all told yet), we now present you (in return for a coin or two) with a book about the friends of children and of fairies—the beasts. The stories are all true, more or less, but it is possible that Monsieur Dumas and Monsieur Théophile Gautier rather improved upon their tales. I own that I have my doubts about the bears and serpents in the tales by the Baron Wogan. This gentleman’s ancestors were famous Irish people. One of them [Pg viii] held Cromwell’s soldiers back when they were pursuing Charles II. after Worcester fight. He also led a troop of horse from Dover to the Highlands, where he died of a wound, after fighting for the King. The next Wogan was a friend of Pope and Swift; he escaped from prison after Preston fight, in 1715, and, later, rescued Prince Charlie’s mother from confinement in Austria, and took her to marry King James. He next became Governor of Don Quixote’s province, La Mancha, in Spain, and was still alive and merry in 1752. Baron Wogan, descended from these heroes, saw no longer any king to fight for, so he went to America and fought bears. No doubt he was as brave as his ancestors, but whether all his stories of serpents are absolutely correct I am not so certain. People have also been heard to express doubts about Mr. Waterton and the Cayman. The terrible tale of Mr. Gully and his deeds of war I know to be accurate, and the story of Oscar, the sentimental tyke, is believed in firmly by the lady who wrote it. As for the stories about Greek and Roman beasts, Pliny, who tells them, is a most respectable author. On the whole, then, this is more or less of a true story-book.
After putting out so many Fairy Books (even though the stories aren’t all told yet), we now present you (in exchange for a coin or two) with a book about the friends of children and fairies—the animals. The stories are mostly true, but it’s possible that Monsieur Dumas and Monsieur Théophile Gautier spruced up their tales a bit. I have my doubts about the bears and snakes in Baron Wogan's stories. This gentleman’s ancestors were well-known Irish figures. One of them [Pageviii] held back Cromwell’s soldiers when they were chasing Charles II after the fight at Worcester. He also led a troop of cavalry from Dover to the Highlands, where he died from a wound after fighting for the King. The next Wogan was a friend of Pope and Swift; he escaped from prison after the Preston fight in 1715 and later rescued Prince Charlie’s mother from imprisonment in Austria and brought her to marry King James. He then became the Governor of Don Quixote's province, La Mancha, in Spain, and was still alive and well in 1752. Baron Wogan, a descendant of these heroes, saw no king left to fight for, so he went to America and fought bears. No doubt he was as brave as his ancestors, but I’m not so sure if all his stories about snakes are completely accurate. People have also expressed doubts about Mr. Waterton and the Cayman. I know for sure that the terrible story of Mr. Gully and his acts of war is accurate, and the story of Oscar, the sentimental pup, is strongly believed by the lady who wrote it. As for the stories about Greek and Roman animals, Pliny, who tells them, is a highly respected author. Overall, this is more or less a true storybook.
There ought to be a moral; if so, it probably is that we should be kind to all sorts of animals, and, above all, knock trout on the head when they are caught, and don’t let the poor things jump about till they die. A chapter of a very learned sort was written about the cleverness of beasts, proving that there must [Pg ix] have been great inventive geniuses among beasts long ago, and that now they have rather got into a habit (which I think a very good one) of being content with the discoveries of their ancestors. This led naturally to some observations on Instinct and Reason; but there may be children who are glad that there was no room for this chapter.
There should be a lesson; if so, it’s probably that we should be kind to all kinds of animals and, above all, hit trout on the head when they’re caught, so they don’t suffer while jumping around until they die. A very scholarly chapter was written about the intelligence of animals, demonstrating that there must have been great inventive minds among animals long ago, and that now they seem to have settled into a habit (which I think is a good one) of being happy with the discoveries of their ancestors. This naturally led to some observations on Instinct and Reason, but there might be kids who are thankful that there wasn’t room for this chapter.
The longer stories from Monsieur Dumas were translated from the French by Miss Cheape.
The longer stories from Monsieur Dumas were translated from French by Miss Cheape.
‘A Rat Tale’ is by Miss Evelyn Grieve, who knew the rats.
‘A Rat Tale’ is by Miss Evelyn Grieve, who was familiar with the rats.
‘Mr. Gully’ is by Miss Elspeth Campbell, to whom Mr. Gully belonged.
‘Mr. Gully’ is by Miss Elspeth Campbell, who was the owner of Mr. Gully.
‘The Dog of Montargis,’ ‘More Faithful than Favoured,’ and ‘Androcles’ are by Miss Eleanor Sellar.
‘The Dog of Montargis,’ ‘More Faithful than Favoured,’ and ‘Androcles’ are written by Miss Eleanor Sellar.
Snakes, Bears, Ants, Wolves, Monkeys, and some Lions are by Miss Lang.
Snakes, bears, ants, wolves, monkeys, and some lions are by Miss Lang.
‘Two Highland Dogs’ is by Miss Goodrich Freer.
‘Two Highland Dogs’ is by Miss Goodrich Freer.
‘Fido’ and ‘Oscar’ and ‘Patch’ are by Miss A. M. Alleyne.
‘Fido’ and ‘Oscar’ and ‘Patch’ are by Miss A. M. Alleyne.
‘Djijam’ is by his master.
‘Djijam’ is by his boss.
‘The Starling of Segringen’ and ‘Grateful Dogs’ are by Mr. Bartells.
‘The Starling of Segringen’ and ‘Grateful Dogs’ are by Mr. Bartells.
‘Tom the Bear,’ ‘The Frog,’ ‘Jacko the Monkey’ and ‘Gazelle’ are from Dumas by Miss Blackley.
‘Tom the Bear,’ ‘The Frog,’ ‘Jacko the Monkey’ and ‘Gazelle’ are from Dumas by Miss Blackley.
All the rest are by Mrs. Lang.
All the others are by Mrs. Lang.
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
‘Tom’: an Adventure in the Life of a Bear in Paris | 1 |
Saï the Panther | 14 |
The Buzzard and the Priest | 25 |
Cowper and his Hares | 30 |
A Rat Tale | 34 |
Snake Stories | 43 |
What Elephants can Do | 50 |
The Dog of Montargis | 56 |
How a Beaver builds his House | 64 |
The War Horse of Alexander | 68 |
Stories about Bears | 71 |
Stories about Ants | 82 |
The Taming of an Otter | 88 |
The Story of Androcles and the Lion | 91 |
Monsieur Dumas and his Beasts | 99 |
The Adventures of Pyramus | 154 |
The Story of a Weasel | 160 |
Stories about Wolves | 163 |
Two Highland Dogs | 174 |
Monkey Tricks and Sally at the Zoo | 191 |
How the Cayman was killed | 194 |
The Story of Fido | 200 |
Beasts Besieged | 205 |
Mr. Gully | 209 |
Stories from Pliny | 213 |
The Strange History of Cagnotte | 215 |
Still Waters Run Deep; or, the Dancing Dog | 219 |
Theo and his Horses: Jane, Betsy, and Blanche | 225 |
Madame Théophile and the Parrot | 231 |
The Battle of the Mullets and the Dolphins | 233 |
Monkey Stories | 237 |
Eccentric Bird Builders | 245 |
The Ship of the Desert | 248 |
Hame, hame, hame, where I fain wad be | 253 |
Nests for Dinner | 257 |
Fire-eating Djijam | 259 |
The Story of the Dog Oscar | 264 |
Dolphins at Play | 274 |
The Starling of Segringen | 278 |
Grateful Dogs | 280 |
Gazelle | 282 |
Cockatoo Stories | 289 |
The Otter who was reared by a Cat | 292 |
Stories about Lions | 295 |
Builders and Weavers | 307 |
[Pgxii]More Faithful than Favoured | 310 |
Dolphins, Turtles, and Cod | 316 |
More about Elephants | 321 |
Bungey | 329 |
Lions and their Ways | 333 |
The History of Jacko I. | 338 |
Signora and Lori | 348 |
Of the Linnet, Popinjay, or Parrot, and other Birds that can Speak | 351 |
Patch and the Chickens | 354 |
The Fierce Falcon | 356 |
Mr. Bolt, the Scotch Terrier | 360 |
A Raven’s Funeral | 364 |
A Strange Tiger | 368 |
Halcyons and their Biographers | 373 |
The Story of a Frog | 375 |
The Woodpecker Tapping on the Hollow Oak Tree | 384 |
Dogs Over the Water | 387 |
The Capocier and his Mate | 394 |
Owls and Marmots | 396 |
Eagles’ Nests | 399 |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE | |
Tom is invited to the Ball | 3 |
‘The Minuet was Tom’s greatest Triumph’ | 9 |
Tom discovered in the Box | 12 |
‘They at last all took hold of his Tail’ | 16 |
Terror of the Orang-outang at Saï | 17 |
Saï has to take a Pill | 21 |
The Cats no match for the Buzzard | 27 |
The Buzzard carries off Hat and Wig | 28 |
‘Seeing such a number of Rats, he left his Horses and ran for his Life’ | 37 |
The Rats in the Larder | 41 |
The Baron kills the Snake | 44 |
The Baron slays the Horned Snake | 46 |
How the Indians make the Horned Snake disgorge his Dinner | 48 |
The Elephant helps the Gardener | 53 |
De Narsac recognises his Friend’s Dog | 57 |
The Dog flies at Macaire in the presence of the King | 61 |
The Baron kills the Bear | 75 |
The Grizzly | 79 |
Androcles in the Lion’s Cave | 93 |
Androcles in the Arena | 97 |
‘Monsieur Dumas, may I accommodate you with my Monkey and my Parrot?’ | 107 |
The Auvergnat and his Monkey | 111 |
The Last of the Laidmanoirs and Mademoiselle Desgarcins | 120 |
Dumas arrives at Stora with his Vulture | 127 |
‘It’s a regular Kennel’ | 131 |
Jugurtha becomes Diogenes | 135 |
Pritchard and the Hens | 142 |
‘Pritchard reappeared next moment with a Hare in his Mouth’ | 145 |
Cartouche outwits Pyramus | 156 |
Mademoiselle de Laistre and her Weasel | 161 |
‘When Day broke’ | 166 |
[Pgxiv]The Death of the Famous Wolf of Gévaudan | 171 |
‘The Long Vigil’ | 187 |
The Capture of the Cayman | 197 |
The Wounding of Fido | 201 |
The Dream of the Hungry Lion | 207 |
Cagnotte comes out of his Skin | 217 |
‘And what do you Think she Saw’ | 221 |
Blanche telling Ghost Stories to Jane in the Stable | 227 |
How the Dolphins helped the Fishermen to catch the Mullets | 234 |
Two Oran Otans | 238 |
The Baboons who stole the Poor Man’s Dinner | 241 |
Birds’ Nests for Dinner | 258 |
‘In the full enjoyment of a large lighted Log on the Dining-room Carpet’ | 261 |
‘Oscar would charge and rout them’ | 265 |
‘Oscar felt rather Frightened’ | 269 |
‘Oh, Oscar, Oscar, lad what have you Done?’ | 271 |
The Boy goes to School on the Dolphin’s back | 275 |
Dumas finds Joseph standing on Gazelle’s back | 284 |
Dumas brings Gazelle to No. 109 Faubourg St.-Denis | 288 |
The Lion caught in the Pit | 297 |
The Ambush | 300 |
‘All Three stopped to gaze at the Man who dared to put himself in their Path’ | 303 |
‘And pinned Him to the Ground’ | 314 |
‘Long, Long Ago.’ The Elephant dreams of his Old Companions | 323 |
The Elephant falls on his knees before the little Scotch Terrier | 327 |
Bungey at the Spanish Ambassador’s House | 331 |
The Hottentot noticed a huge Lion lying in the Water | 335 |
Annoyance of the Captain on finding his Flask of Rum upset | 339 |
Lori refuses to Share with the Signora | 349 |
A Raven’s Funeral | 365 |
The Tiger and his Friend | 369 |
Love’s disgraceful Behaviour out Shooting | 377 |
The Sole Result of his Day’s Sport | 380 |
Mademoiselle Camargo becomes a Barometer | 381 |
The Faithful Spaniel | 389 |
‘TOM’
AN ADVENTURE IN THE LIFE OF
A BEAR IN PARIS
From Alexandre Dumas.
By Alexandre Dumas.
Some sixty years ago and more, a well-known artist named Décamps lived in Paris. He was the intimate friend of some of the first authors, artists, and scientific men of the day, and was devotedly fond of animals of all sorts. He loved to paint them, and he kept quite a small ménagerie in his studio where a bear, a monkey, a tortoise, and a frog lived (more or less) in peace and harmony together.
Some sixty years ago and more, a famous artist named Décamps lived in Paris. He was a close friend of some of the top authors, artists, and scientists of his time, and he was passionately fond of animals of all kinds. He loved to paint them, and he kept a small menagerie in his studio where a bear, a monkey, a tortoise, and a frog lived (more or less) in peace and harmony together.
The bear’s name was ‘Tom,’ the monkey was called ‘Jacko I.,’[1] the frog was ‘Mademoiselle Camargo,’ and the tortoise ‘Gazelle.’
The bear’s name was ‘Tom,’ the monkey was called ‘Jacko I.,’[1] the frog was ‘Mademoiselle Camargo,’ and the tortoise was ‘Gazelle.’
Here follows the story of Tom, the bear.
Here’s the story of Tom, the bear.
It was the night of Shrove Tuesday in the year 1832. Tom had as yet only spent six months in Paris, but he was really one of the most attractive bears you could wish to meet.
It was the night of Shrove Tuesday in 1832. Tom had only been in Paris for six months, but he was genuinely one of the most appealing bears you could hope to encounter.
He ran to open the door when the bell rang, he mounted guard for hours together, halberd in hand, standing on his hind legs, and he danced a minuet with infinite grace, holding a broomstick behind his head.
He rushed to open the door when the bell rang, stood watch for hours with a halberd in hand, balancing on his hind legs, and gracefully danced a minuet while holding a broomstick behind his head.
He had spent the whole day in the exercise of these varied accomplishments, to the great delight of the frequenters of his master’s studio, and had just retired to the [Pg 2] press which did duty as his hutch, to seek a little repose, when there was a knock at the street door. Jacko instantly showed such signs of joy that Décamps made a shrewd guess that the visitor could be no other than Fan, the self-elected tutor in chief to the two animals—nor was he mistaken. The door opened, Fan appeared, dressed as a clown, and Jacko flung himself in rapture into his arms.
He had spent the entire day showcasing his various skills, much to the delight of the regulars in his master’s studio, and had just retired to the [Pg2] press that served as his makeshift home to get some rest when there was a knock at the street door. Jacko immediately showed such signs of excitement that Décamps guessed the visitor could only be Fan, the self-appointed main tutor for the two animals—and he was right. The door opened, Fan appeared, dressed as a clown, and Jacko joyfully jumped into his arms.
‘Very good, very good,’ said Fan, placing the monkey on the table and handing him a cane. ‘You’re really a charming creature. Carry arms, present arms, make ready, fire! Capital!’
‘Very good, very good,’ said Fan, putting the monkey on the table and giving him a cane. ‘You’re really a delightful little guy. Carry arms, present arms, get ready, fire! Awesome!’
‘I’ll have a complete uniform made for you, and you shall mount guard instead of me. But I haven’t come for you to-night; it’s your friend Tom I want. Where may he be?’
‘I’ll get a complete uniform made for you, and you can take my place on guard. But I didn’t come for you tonight; it's your friend Tom I'm looking for. Where can I find him?’
‘Why, in his hutch, I suppose,’ said Décamps.
‘Why, in his hutch, I guess,’ said Décamps.
‘Tom! here, Tom!’ cried Fan.
"Tom! Over here, Tom!" cried Fan.
Tom gave a low growl, just to show that he knew very well who they were talking of, but that he was in no hurry to show himself.
Tom let out a low growl, just to indicate that he knew exactly who they were talking about, but that he wasn't in a rush to reveal himself.
‘Well!’ exclaimed Fan, ‘is this how my orders are obeyed? Tom, my friend, don’t force me to resort to extreme measures.’
‘Well!’ exclaimed Fan, ‘is this how my orders are followed? Tom, my friend, don’t make me take drastic action.’
Tom stretched one great paw beyond the cupboard without allowing any more of his person to be seen, and began to yawn plaintively like a child just wakened from its first sleep.
Tom stretched one big paw out past the cupboard without showing any more of himself, and started to yawn sadly like a child just waking up from its first nap.
‘Where is the broomstick?’ inquired Fan in threatening tones, and rattling the collection of Indian bows, arrows, and spears which stood behind the door.
‘Where’s the broomstick?’ Fan demanded in a threatening voice, shaking the collection of Indian bows, arrows, and spears that were stored behind the door.
‘Ready!’ cried Décamps, pointing to Tom, who, on hearing these well known sounds, had roused himself without more ado, and advanced towards his tutor with a perfectly innocent and unconscious air.
‘Ready!’ shouted Décamps, pointing at Tom, who, upon hearing those familiar sounds, had quickly gotten up and walked over to his tutor with a completely innocent and unaware demeanor.
‘That’s right,’ said Fan: ‘now be a good fellow, particularly as one has come all this way on purpose to fetch you.’
"That's right," said Fan. "Now be a good sport, especially since someone came all this way just to get you."
TOM IS INVITED TO THE BALL
TOM IS INVITED TO THE BALL
[Pg 5] Tom waved his head up and down.
Tom nodded.
‘So, so—now shake hands with your friends:—first rate!’
‘So, so—now shake hands with your friends:—excellent!’
‘Do you mean to take him with you?’ asked Décamps.
‘Are you planning to take him with you?’ asked Décamps.
‘Rather!’ replied Fan; ‘and give him a good time into the bargain.’
'Definitely!' replied Fan; 'and let's make sure he has a great time as well.'
‘And where are you going?’
‘Where are you headed?’
‘To the Carnival Masked Ball, nothing less! Now then Tom, my friend, come along. We’ve got a cab outside waiting by the hour.’
‘To the Carnival Masked Ball, nothing less! Now then, Tom, my friend, let’s go. There’s a cab waiting outside for us.’
As though fully appreciating the force of this argument, Tom trundled down stairs four steps at a time followed by his friend. The driver opened the cab door, and Tom, under Fan’s guidance, stepped in as if he had done nothing else all his life.
As if fully grasping the impact of this argument, Tom ran down the stairs four steps at a time, followed by his friend. The driver opened the cab door, and Tom, with Fan’s help, stepped in as if he had done this his whole life.
‘My eye! that’s a queer sort of a fancy dress,’ said cabby; ‘anyone might take him for a real bear. Where to, gentlemen?’
‘My goodness! That’s a strange kind of costume,’ said the cab driver; ‘anyone could mistake him for a real bear. Where to, gentlemen?’
‘Odéon Theatre,’ said Fan.
"Odéon Theatre," said Fan.
‘Grrrooonnn,’ observed Tom.
‘Grrrooonnn,’ said Tom.
‘All right,’ said the cabman. ‘Keep your temper. It’s a good step from here, but we shall get there all in good time.’
‘All right,’ said the cab driver. ‘Stay calm. It’s a good distance from here, but we’ll get there in no time.’
Half an hour later the cab drew up at the door of the theatre. Fan got down first, paid the driver, handed out Tom, took two tickets, and passed in without exciting any special attention.
Half an hour later, the cab pulled up at the theatre entrance. Fan got out first, paid the driver, helped Tom out, grabbed two tickets, and walked in without drawing any particular attention.
At the second turn they made round the crush-room people began to follow Fan. The perfection with which the newcomer imitated the walk and movements of the animal whose skin he wore attracted the notice of some lovers of natural history. They pressed closer and closer, and anxious to find out whether he was equally clever in imitating the bear’s voice, they began to pull his hairs and prick his ears—‘Grrrooonnn,’ said Tom.
At the second turn they took around the crush-room, people started to follow Fan. The way the newcomer perfectly mimicked the walk and movements of the animal whose skin he was wearing caught the attention of some natural history enthusiasts. They moved in closer, eager to see if he was just as skilled at imitating the bear's voice; they started tugging at his fur and poking his ears—‘Grrrooonnn,’ said Tom.
[Pg 6] A murmur of admiration ran through the crowd—nothing could be more lifelike.
[Pg6] A buzz of admiration spread through the crowd—nothing could look more real.
Fan led Tom to the buffet and offered him some little cakes, to which he was very partial, and which he proceeded to swallow with so admirable a pretence of voracity that the bystanders burst out laughing. Then the mentor poured out a tumbler full of water, which Tom took gingerly between his paws, as he was accustomed to whenever Décamps did him the honour of permitting him to appear at table, and gulped down the contents at one draught. Enthusiasm knew no bounds! Indeed such was the delight and interest shown that when, at length, Fan wished to leave the buffet, he found they were hemmed in by so dense a crowd that he felt nervous lest Tom should think of clearing the road with claws and teeth. So he promptly led his bear to a corner, placed him with his back against the wall, and told him to stay there till further orders.
Fan led Tom to the buffet and offered him some little cakes, which he loves, and he started to eat them with such an exaggerated hunger that the people around him burst out laughing. Then the mentor poured a glass of water, which Tom took carefully between his paws, as he usually did whenever Décamps allowed him to sit at the table, and drank it all in one gulp. The excitement was off the charts! In fact, the joy and interest were so great that when, at last, Fan decided to leave the buffet, he realized they were surrounded by such a big crowd that he worried Tom might try to clear a path with his claws and teeth. So, he quickly led his bear to a corner, positioned him with his back against the wall, and told him to stay there until further notice.
As has been already mentioned, this kind of drill was quite familiar to Tom, and was well suited to his natural indolence, and when a harlequin offered his hat to complete the picture, he settled himself comfortably, gravely laying one great paw on his wooden gun.
As mentioned earlier, this type of drill was pretty familiar to Tom and fit his natural laziness well. When a harlequin offered his hat to complete the scene, he made himself comfortable, seriously laying one large hand on his wooden gun.
‘Do you happen to know,’ said Fan to the obliging harlequin, ‘who you have lent your hat to?’
‘Do you happen to know,’ said Fan to the helpful harlequin, ‘who you lent your hat to?’
‘No,’ replied harlequin.
'No,' replied Harlequin.
‘You mean to say you don’t guess?’
'Are you saying you don't make guesses?'
‘Not in the least.’
'Not at all.'
‘Come, take a good look at him. From the grace of all his movements, from the manner in which he carries his head, slightly on one side, like Alexander the Great—from the admirable imitations of the bear’s voice—you don’t mean to say you don’t recognise him?’
‘Come, take a good look at him. With the grace in all his movements and the way he holds his head slightly to one side, like Alexander the Great, and the amazing imitations of the bear’s voice—you can’t be saying you don’t recognize him?’
‘Upon my word I don’t.’
"I really don't."
‘Odry!’[2] whispered Fan mysteriously; ‘Odry, in his costume from “The Bear and the Pacha”!’
‘Odry!’[2] whispered Fan mysteriously; ‘Odry, in his costume from “The Bear and the Pasha”!’
[Pg 7] ‘Oh, but he acts a white bear, you know.’
[Pg7] ‘Oh, but he acts like a white bear, you know.’
‘Just so; that’s why he has chosen a brown bear’s skin as a disguise.’
‘Exactly; that’s why he chose a brown bear’s skin as a disguise.’
‘Ho, ho! You’re a good one,’ cried harlequin.
‘Hey, hey! You’re a good one,’ cried Harlequin.
‘Grrooonnn,’ observed Tom.
"Grrooonnn," noted Tom.
‘Well, now you mention it, I do recognise his voice. Really, I wonder it had not struck me before. Do ask him to disguise it better.’
‘Well, now that you mention it, I do recognize his voice. Honestly, I’m surprised it didn’t register with me sooner. Please ask him to hide it better.’
‘Yes, yes,’ said Fan, moving towards the ball-room, ‘but it will never do to worry him. However, I’ll try to persuade him to dance a minuet presently.’
‘Yeah, yeah,’ said Fan, walking toward the ballroom, ‘but it’s not a good idea to stress him out. Anyway, I’ll try to convince him to dance a minuet soon.’
‘Oh, could you really?’
"Wait, can you actually?"
‘He promised to do so. Just give a hint to your friends and try to prevent their teasing him.’
‘He promised to do that. Just drop a hint to your friends and try to stop them from teasing him.’
‘All right.’
"Okay."
Tom made his way through the crowd, whilst the delighted harlequin moved from one mask to another, telling his news with warnings to be discreet, which were well received. Just then, too, the sounds of a lively galop were heard, and a general rush to the ball-room took place, harlequin only pausing to murmur in Tom’s ear: ‘I know you, my fine mask.’
Tom navigated through the crowd, while the cheerful harlequin moved from one mask to another, sharing his news with discreet warnings that were well received. At that moment, the lively sounds of a galop filled the air, and everyone rushed to the ballroom, with the harlequin only stopping to whisper in Tom’s ear: ‘I know you, my fine mask.’
‘Grroooonnn,’ replied Tom.
"Groooonnn," replied Tom.
‘Ah, it’s all very well to growl, but you’ll dance a minuet, won’t you, old fellow?’
‘Ah, it's easy to complain, but you'll still dance a minuet, right, my friend?’
Tom waved his head up and down as his way was when anyone asked him a question, and harlequin, satisfied with this silent consent, ran off to find a columbine and to dance the galop.
Tom nodded his head up and down like he always did when someone asked him a question, and the harlequin, pleased with this silent agreement, hurried off to find a columbine and dance the galop.
Meanwhile, Tom remained alone with the waiters; motionless at his post, but with longing eyes turned towards the counter on which the most tempting piles of cake were heaped on numerous dishes. The waiters, remarking his rapt attention, and pleased to tempt a customer, stretched out a dish, Tom extended his paw and gingerly took a cake—then a second—then a third: the waiters seemed never tired of offering, or Tom of [Pg 8] accepting these delicacies, and so, when the galop ended and the dancers returned to the crush-room, he had made short work of some dozens of little cakes.
Meanwhile, Tom stood alone with the waiters; frozen in place, but with eager eyes fixed on the counter piled high with the most tempting cakes on a bunch of dishes. The waiters, noticing his intense focus and happy to lure in a customer, offered a dish, and Tom reached out eagerly to grab a cake—then a second—then a third: the waiters never seemed to get tired of offering, nor did Tom of accepting these treats, and so, when the galop ended and the dancers returned to the crush-room, he had quickly devoured several dozen little cakes.
Harlequin had recruited a columbine and a shepherdess, and he introduced these ladies as partners for the promised minuet. With all the air of an old friend he whispered a few words to Tom, who, in the best of humours after so many cakes, replied with his most gracious growl. The harlequin, turning towards the gallery, announced that his lordship had much pleasure in complying with the universal request, and amidst loud applause, the shepherdess took one of Tom’s paws and the columbine the other. Tom, for his part, like an accomplished cavalier, walked between his two partners, glancing at them by turns with looks of some surprise, and soon found himself with them in the middle of the pit of the theatre which was used as a ball-room. All took their places, some in the boxes, others in the galleries, the greater number forming a circle round the dancers. The band struck up.
Harlequin had brought in a columbine and a shepherdess, introducing them as partners for the upcoming minuet. With the familiarity of an old friend, he leaned in to whisper a few words to Tom, who, feeling great after having so many cakes, responded with his best grumble. Harlequin then turned to the audience and announced that his lordship was happy to fulfill everyone's request. To loud applause, the shepherdess took one of Tom’s hands and the columbine the other. Tom, playing the part of a charming gentleman, walked between his two partners, glancing at them in surprise. Before long, they found themselves in the middle of the theater's pit, which was set up as a dance floor. Everyone took their places—some in the boxes, others in the galleries, and most forming a circle around the dancers. The band began to play.
The minuet was Tom’s greatest triumph and Fan’s masterpiece, and with the very first steps success was assured and went on increasing with each movement, till at the last figure the applause became delirious. Tom was swept off in triumph to a stage box where the shepherdess, removing her wreath of roses, crowned him with it, whilst the whole theatre resounded with the applause of the spectators.
The minuet was Tom’s biggest success and Fan’s standout creation, and from the very first steps, success was guaranteed and continued to build with each movement, until by the final figure, the applause was overwhelming. Tom was carried off in triumph to a stage box where the shepherdess, taking off her wreath of roses, crowned him with it, while the entire theater echoed with the cheers of the audience.
Tom leant over the front of the box with a grace all his own; at the same time the strains of a fresh dance were heard, and everyone hurried to secure partners except a few courtiers of the new star who hovered round in hope of extracting an order for the play from him, but Tom only replied to their broadest hints with his perpetual ‘Grroonnn.’
Tom leaned over the front of the box with a unique grace; at the same time, the sounds of a new dance filled the air, and everyone rushed to find partners, except for a few courtiers of the new star who lingered nearby, hoping to get an order for the play from him. But Tom only responded to their most obvious hints with his usual, "Grroonnn."
By degrees this became rather monotonous, and gradually Tom’s court dwindled away, people murmuring that, though his dancing powers were certainly unrivalled, his [Pg 9] conversation was a trifle insipid. An hour later Tom was alone! So fleeting is public favour.
By degrees, this became quite dull, and over time, Tom's audience faded as people whispered that, although his dancing skills were definitely unmatched, his conversation was a bit boring. An hour later, Tom was alone! Public favor can be so fleeting.
‘THE MINUET WAS TOM’S GREATEST TRIUMPH’
‘THE MINUET WAS TOM’S GREATEST TRIUMPH’
And now the hour of departure drew near. The pit was thinning and the boxes empty, and pale rays of morning light were glinting into the hall when the box-opener, who was going her rounds, heard sounds of snoring proceeding from one of the stage boxes. She opened [Pg 10] the door, and there was Tom, who, tired out after his eventful night, had fallen fast asleep on the floor. The box-opener stepped in and politely hinted that it was six o’clock and time to go home.
And now the time to leave was approaching. The seating area was emptying out, and soft morning light was filtering into the hall when the usher, who was making her rounds, heard snoring coming from one of the stage boxes. She opened the door, and there was Tom, who, worn out from his eventful night, had fallen sound asleep on the floor. The usher stepped inside and gently pointed out that it was six o’clock and time to head home.
‘Grrooonnn,’ said Tom.
“Groan,” said Tom.
‘I hear you,’ said the box-opener; ‘you’re asleep, my good man, but you’ll sleep better still in your own bed. Come, come, your wife must be getting quite anxious! Upon my word I don’t believe he hears a word I say. How heavily he sleeps!’ And she shook him by the shoulder.
‘I hear you,’ said the box-opener; ‘you’re asleep, my good man, but you’ll sleep better in your own bed. Come on, your wife must be getting pretty anxious! Honestly, I don’t think he hears a word I’m saying. He’s sleeping so soundly!’ And she shook him by the shoulder.
‘Grrrooonnn!’
'Grrrooonnn!'
‘All right, all right! This isn’t a time to make believe. Besides, we all know you. There now, they’re putting out the lights. Shall I send for a cab for you?’
‘Okay, okay! This isn’t the time for pretending. Besides, we all know you. Look, they’re turning off the lights. Should I call a cab for you?’
‘Grrroooonnn.’
‘Grrroooonnn.’
‘Come, come, the Odéon Theatre isn’t an inn; come, be off! Oh, that’s what you’re after, is it? Fie, Monsieur Odry, fie! I shall call the guard; the inspector hasn’t gone to bed yet. Ah, indeed! You won’t obey rules! You are trying to beat me, are you? You would beat a woman—and a former artiste to M. Odry, would you? For shame! But we shall see. Here, help—police—inspector—help!’
‘Come on, the Odéon Theatre isn’t a hotel; get out of here! Oh, so that’s what you want, huh? Shame on you, Monsieur Odry, shame! I’ll call the security; the inspector is still awake. Oh really! You won’t follow the rules! You’re trying to take advantage of me, aren’t you? You’d hit a woman—and a former artist to Mr. Odry, would you? How disgraceful! But we’ll see about that. Help—police—inspector—help!’
‘What’s the matter?’ cried the fireman on duty.
‘What’s wrong?’ shouted the fireman on duty.
‘Help!’ screamed the box-opener, ‘help!’
"Help!" screamed the box-opener, "help!"
‘What’s the matter?’ asked the sergeant commanding the patrol.
‘What's going on?’ asked the sergeant in charge of the patrol.
‘Oh, it’s old mother what’s her name, shrieking for help in one of the stage boxes.’
‘Oh, it’s that old lady, what’s her name, screaming for help in one of the boxes.’
‘Coming!’ shouted the sergeant.
"Coming!" shouted the sergeant.
‘This way, Mr. Sergeant, this way,’ cried the box-opener.
‘This way, Mr. Sergeant, this way,’ shouted the box-opener.
‘All right, my dear, here I am. But where are you?’
‘All right, my dear, here I am. But where are you?’
‘Don’t be afraid; there are no steps—straight on this way—he’s in the corner. Oh, the rascal, he’s as strong as a Turk!’
‘Don’t worry; there are no steps—just go straight this way—he’s in the corner. Oh, that scamp, he’s as strong as an ox!’
[Pg 11] ‘Grrrooonnn,’ said Tom.
‘Grrrooonnn,’ said Tom.
‘There, do you hear him? Is that to be called a Christian language?’
‘Hey, do you hear him? Is that what you’d call Christian language?’
‘Come, come, my friend,’ said the sergeant, who had at last managed to distinguish Tom in the faint twilight. ‘We all know what it is to be young—no one likes a joke better than I do—but rules are rules, and the hour for going home has struck, so right about face, march! and quick step too.’
‘Come on, my friend,’ said the sergeant, who had finally managed to spot Tom in the dim twilight. ‘We all know what it’s like to be young—nobody loves a good joke more than I do—but rules are rules, and it’s time to go home, so turn around, march! and make it quick too.’
‘Grrrooonnn’—
‘Grrrrr’—
‘Very pretty; a first-rate imitation. But suppose we try something else now for a change. Come, old fellow, step out with a good will. Ah! you won’t. You’re going to cut up rough, are you? Here, my man, lay hold and turn him out.’
‘Very nice; a top-notch copy. But how about we try something different now for a change? Come on, buddy, step up with some enthusiasm. Ah! You’re not going to. You’re going to act difficult, huh? Here, my guy, grab hold and get him out.’
‘He won’t walk, sergeant.’
‘He won’t walk, Sergeant.’
‘Well, what are the butt ends of your muskets for? Come, a tap or two will do no harm.’
‘Well, what are the ends of your guns for? Come on, a little tap or two won’t hurt.’
‘Grrrooonnn—Grrrooonnn—Grrrooonnn—’
‘Grrrooonnn—Grrrooonnn—Grrrooonnn—’
‘Go on, give it him well!’
‘Go on, give it to him good!’
‘I say, sergeant,’ said one of the men, ‘it strikes me he’s a real bear. I caught hold of him by the collar just now, and the skin seems to grow on the flesh.’
‘I say, sergeant,’ said one of the men, ‘it seems to me he’s a real bear. I grabbed him by the collar just now, and the skin feels like it’s growing right out of the flesh.’
‘Oh, if he’s a real bear treat him with every consideration. His owner might claim damages. Go and fetch the fireman’s lantern.’
‘Oh, if he's a real bear, treat him with all due respect. His owner might seek compensation. Go and get the fireman's lantern.’
‘Grrrooonnn.’
‘Grrrooonnn.’
‘Here’s the lantern,’ said a man; ‘now then, throw some light on the prisoner.’
‘Here’s the lantern,’ said a man; ‘now, shine some light on the prisoner.’
The soldier obeyed.
The soldier followed orders.
‘It is certainly a real snout,’ declared the sergeant.
‘It’s definitely a real snout,’ said the sergeant.
‘Goodness gracious me!’ shrieked the box-opener as she took to her heels, ‘a real live bear!’
‘Oh my goodness!’ screamed the box-opener as she ran away, ‘a real live bear!’
‘Well, yes, a real live bear. Let’s see if he has any name or address on him and take him home. I expect he has strayed, and being of a sociable disposition, came in to the Masked Ball.’
‘Well, yes, an actual bear. Let’s see if he has a name or address and take him home. I bet he got lost and, being friendly, came to the Masked Ball.’
[Pg 12] ‘Grrrooonnn.’
‘Grrrooonnn.’
‘There, you see, he agrees.’
"See, he agrees."
‘Hallo!’ exclaimed one of the soldiers.
‘Hello!’ exclaimed one of the soldiers.
‘What’s the matter?’
"What's wrong?"
TOM DISCOVERED IN THE BOX
TOM FOUND IN THE BOX
‘He has a little bag hung round his neck.’
‘He has a small bag hanging around his neck.’
‘Open the bag.’
‘Open the bag.’
‘A card.’
"A card."
‘Read the card.’
“Check the card.”
The soldier took it and read:
The soldier took it and read:
[Pg 13] ‘My name is Tom. I live at No. 109 Rue Faubourg St.-Denis. I have five francs in my purse. Two for a cab, and three for whoever takes me home.’
[Pg13] "My name is Tom. I live at 109 Rue Faubourg St.-Denis. I have five francs in my wallet. Two for a cab, and three for whoever gives me a ride home."
‘True enough; there are the five francs,’ cried the sergeant. ‘Now then, two volunteers for escort duty.’
‘That’s right; here are the five francs,’ shouted the sergeant. ‘Alright then, two volunteers for escort duty.’
‘Here!’ cried the guard in chorus.
“Over here!” shouted the guards.
‘Don’t all speak at once! Let the two seniors have the benefit of the job; off with you, my lads.’
"Don’t all talk at once! Let the two seniors take the lead; off you go, guys."
Two of the municipal guards advanced towards Tom, slipped a rope round his neck and, for precaution’s sake, gave it a twist or two round his snout. Tom offered no resistance—the butt ends of the muskets had made him as supple as a glove. When they were fifty yards from the theatre, ‘Bah!’ said one of the soldiers, ‘’tis a fine morning. Suppose we don’t take a cab. The walk will do him good.’
Two of the city guards walked up to Tom, slipped a rope around his neck, and for good measure, twisted it a couple of times around his snout. Tom didn’t resist—he was as compliant as could be after being struck by the muskets. When they were fifty yards from the theater, one of the soldiers said, “Bah! It’s a beautiful morning. Let’s skip the cab. A walk will do him good.”
‘Besides,’ remarked the other, ‘we should each have two and a half francs instead of only one and a half.’
‘Besides,’ the other person said, ‘we should each have two and a half francs instead of just one and a half.’
‘Agreed.’
"Sounds good."
Half an hour later they stood at the door of 109. After some knocking, a very sleepy portress looked out.
Half an hour later, they were standing at the door of 109. After a few knocks, a very sleepy concierge peeked out.
‘Look here, Mother Wideawake,’ said one of the guard; ‘here’s one of your lodgers. Do you recognise him?’
‘Hey, Mother Wideawake,’ said one of the guards; ‘here’s one of your lodgers. Do you recognize him?’
‘Why, I should rather think so. It’s Monsieur Décamps’ bear!’
‘Of course! It's Monsieur Décamps' bear!’
The same day, Odry the actor received a bill for little cakes, amounting to seven francs and a half.
The same day, Odry the actor got a bill for some little cakes, totaling seven and a half francs.
SAÏ THE PANTHER
From Loudon’s Magazine of Natural History.
From Loudon’s Magazine of Natural History.
About seventy or eighty years ago two little panthers were deserted by their mother in one of the forests of Ashantee. They were too young to get food for themselves, and would probably have died had they not been found by a passing traveller, and by him taken to the palace as a present to the king. Here they lived and played happily for several weeks, when one day the elder and larger, whose name was Saï, gave his brother, in fun, such a dreadful squeeze that, without meaning it, he suffocated him. This frightened the king, who did not care to keep such a powerful pet about him, and he gave him away to Mr. Hutchison, an English gentleman, who was a sort of governor for the English traders settled in that part of Africa.
About seventy or eighty years ago, two little panthers were abandoned by their mother in one of the forests of Ashantee. They were too young to find food for themselves and would probably have died if they hadn't been discovered by a passing traveler, who took them to the palace as a gift for the king. They lived and played happily there for several weeks, until one day the older and larger one, named Saï, jokingly gave his brother such a tight squeeze that, unintentionally, he suffocated him. This scared the king, who didn't want to keep such a powerful pet around, so he gave Saï to Mr. Hutchison, an English gentleman who served as a kind of governor for the English traders settled in that part of Africa.
Mr. Hutchison and Saï took a great fancy to each other, and spent a great deal of time together, and when, a few months later, Mr. Hutchison returned to Cape Coast he brought Saï with him. The two friends always had dinner at the same time, Saï sitting at his master’s side and eating quietly whatever was given him. In general he was quite content with his portion, but once or twice, when he was hungrier than usual, he managed to steal a fowl out of the dish. For the sake of his manners the fowl was always taken from him, although he was invariably given some other food to satisfy his hunger.
Mr. Hutchison and Saï really took a liking to each other and spent a lot of time hanging out. A few months later, when Mr. Hutchison returned to Cape Coast, he brought Saï along. The two friends always had dinner together, with Saï sitting next to his master and quietly eating whatever was served. Generally, he was pretty happy with his share, but once or twice, when he was hungrier than usual, he managed to snatch a chicken from the dish. For the sake of his good manners, the chicken was always taken away from him, but he always got some other food to satisfy his hunger.
At first the inhabitants of the castle and the children were much afraid of him, but he soon became very tame, [Pg 15] and his teeth and claws were filed so that he should not hurt anyone, even in play. When he got a little accustomed to the place, he was allowed to go where he liked within the castle grounds, and a boy was told off to look after him. Sometimes the boy would go to sleep when he ought to have been watching his charge, and then Saï, who knew perfectly well that this was not at all right, would steal quietly away and amuse himself till he thought his keeper would be awake again. One day, when he returned from his wanderings, he found the boy, as usual, comfortably curled up in a cool corner of the doorstep sound asleep. Saï looked at him for a moment, and then, thinking that it was full time for him to be taught his duty, he gave him one pat on his head, which sent the boy over like a ninepin and gave him a good fright, though it did not do him any harm.
At first, the people in the castle and the kids were really scared of him, but he quickly became friendly. [Pg15] His teeth and claws were trimmed so he wouldn't hurt anyone, even while playing. Once he got used to the place, he was allowed to roam wherever he wanted within the castle grounds, and a boy was assigned to watch over him. Sometimes the boy would fall asleep when he should have been keeping an eye on him, and then Saï, fully aware that this was wrong, would quietly slip away and entertain himself until he thought his caretaker would be awake again. One day, when he came back from his adventures, he found the boy, as usual, comfortably curled up in a cool corner of the doorstep, sound asleep. Saï looked at him for a moment and then, deciding it was time to teach him a lesson about his responsibilities, gave him a gentle pat on the head, which knocked the boy over like a bowling pin and gave him a good scare, although it didn't harm him at all.
Saï was very popular with everybody, but he had his own favourites, and the chief of these was the governor, whom he could not bear to let out of his sight. When his master went out he would station himself at the drawing-room window, where he could watch all that was going on, and catch the first sight of his returning friend. Being by this time nearly grown up, Saï’s great body took up all the space, to the great disgust of the children, who could see nothing. They tried to make him move, first by coaxings and then by threats, but as Saï did not pay the smallest attention to either one or the other, they at last all took hold of his tail and pulled so hard that he was forced to move.
Saï was very popular with everyone, but he had his favorites, and the main one was the governor, whom he couldn’t stand to be away from. When his master went out, he would position himself at the living room window, where he could keep an eye on everything happening and be the first to spot his returning friend. By this time, nearly grown up, Saï’s large body took up all the space, much to the annoyance of the kids, who couldn’t see anything. They tried to get him to move, first by sweet-talking him and then by threatening him, but since Saï ignored both approaches, they finally all grabbed his tail and pulled so hard that he had no choice but to budge.
‘THEY AT LAST ALL TOOK HOLD OF HIS TAIL’
‘THEY AT LAST ALL GRABBED HIS TAIL’
Strange to say, the black people were a great deal more afraid of Saï than any of the white ones, and one of his pranks nearly caused the death of an old woman who was the object of it. It was her business to sweep out and keep clean the great hall of the castle, and one morning she was crouching down on all fours with a short broom in her hand, thinking of nothing but how to get the dust out of the floor, when Saï, who had hidden [Pg 16] himself under a sofa, and was biding his time, suddenly sprang on to her back, where he stood triumphantly. The old woman believed her last hour had come, and the other servants all ran away shrieking, lest it should be their [Pg 19] turn next. Saï would not budge from his position till the governor, who had been alarmed by the terrible noise, came to see what was the matter, and soon made Master Saï behave himself.
It's strange to say, the Black people were much more scared of Saï than any of the white ones, and one of his tricks almost led to the death of an old woman who was the target. Her job was to sweep and keep the great hall of the castle clean, and one morning she was crouching down on all fours with a short broom in her hand, focused solely on getting the dust off the floor, when Saï, who had hidden under a sofa and was waiting for the right moment, suddenly jumped onto her back, where he stood proudly. The old woman thought her time had come, and the other servants all ran away screaming, worried that they might be next. Saï wouldn't move from his spot until the governor, alarmed by the awful noise, came to see what was going on, and quickly got Master Saï to behave himself.
TERROR OF THE ORANG-OUTANG AT SAÏ
TERROR OF THE ORANGUTAN AT SAÏ
At this time it was settled that Saï was to travel to England under the care of one of his Cape Coast friends and be presented to the Duchess of York, who was very fond of animals. In those days, of course, journeys took much longer than they do now, and there were other dangers than any which might arise from storms and tempests. While the strong cage of wood and iron was being built which was to form Saï’s house on the way to England, his lady keeper thought it would be a good opportunity to make friends with him, and used to spend part of every day talking to him and playing with him; for this, as everyone knows, is the only way to gain the affection of bird or beast. It was very easy to love Saï; he was so gentle and caressing, especially with children; and he was very handsome besides in his silky yellow coat with black spots, which, as the French say, does not spoil anything. Many creatures and many men might have made a great fuss at being shut into a cage instead of being allowed to walk about their own house and grounds, but everyone had always been kind to Saï, so he took for granted it was all right, and made himself as comfortable as he could, and was quite prepared to submit to anything disagreeable that he thought reasonable. But it very nearly happened that poor Saï had no voyage at all, for while he was being hauled from the canoe which had brought him from the shore into the ship, the men were so afraid to come near him that they let his cage fall into the sea, and if the sailors from the vessel had not been very quick in lowering a boat it would have been too late to save him. As it was, for many days he would not look up or eat or speak, and his friend was quite unhappy about him, although the same symptoms have sometimes been shown by human beings who have [Pg 20] only been on the sea instead of in it. At last he was roused from his sad condition by hearing the lady’s voice. He raised his head and cocked his ears, first a little, then more; and when she came up to the cage he rolled over and over with delight, and howled and cried and tried to reach her. When he got a little calmer she told him to put his paws through the bars and shake hands, and from that moment Saï was himself again.
At that time, it was decided that Saï would travel to England with one of his friends from Cape Coast, who would take care of him, and he would be introduced to the Duchess of York, a big animal lover. Back then, journeys took a lot longer than they do now, and there were more dangers than just storms and rough weather. While they built a strong wooden and iron cage to serve as Saï’s traveling home, his female keeper thought it would be a good chance to bond with him. She spent part of every day talking to him and playing with him, as this is the best way to earn the affection of any animal. It was really easy to love Saï; he was gentle and affectionate, especially with children, and he was also very good-looking with his silky yellow coat covered in black spots, which, as the French say, only added to his charm. Many animals and people might have protested about being locked in a cage instead of strolling around their own home and yard, but everyone had always treated Saï kindly, so he accepted it and made himself as comfortable as possible, ready to deal with anything unpleasant he thought was reasonable. However, it almost turned out that poor Saï wouldn’t go on the voyage at all because, when he was being pulled from the canoe that brought him to the ship, the men were so scared to get close that they let his cage fall into the sea. If it hadn’t been for the quick action of the sailors who lowered a boat, it would have been too late to save him. As it was, for many days he wouldn’t look up, eat, or make a sound, and his friend was very worried about him, even though similar behaviors have been seen in people just after being on the sea rather than in it. Finally, he was brought out of his sadness by hearing the lady’s voice. He lifted his head and perked up his ears, first a little, then more; and when she approached the cage, he rolled around with joy, howled, cried, and tried to reach for her. Once he calmed down a bit, she encouraged him to put his paws through the bars and shake hands, and from that moment on, Saï was back to his old self.
Now it was a very strange taste on the part of a panther whose fathers and grandfathers had lived and died in the heart of African forests, but Saï loved nothing so much as lavender water, which white people use a great deal in hot countries. If anyone took out a handkerchief which had been sprinkled with lavender water, Saï would instantly snatch it away, and in his delight would handle it so roughly that it was soon torn to atoms. His friend in charge knew of this odd fancy, and on the voyage she amused herself regularly twice a week with making a little cup of paper, which she filled with the scent and passed through the bars, taking care never to give it him till he had drawn back his claws into their sheaths. Directly he got hold of the cup Saï would roll over and over it, and would pay no attention to anyone as long as the smell lasted. It almost seemed as if he liked it better than his food!
Now it was a very strange taste for a panther, whose ancestors had lived and died in the heart of African forests, but Saï loved nothing more than lavender water, which white people use a lot in hot climates. If anyone pulled out a handkerchief that had been sprinkled with lavender water, Saï would instantly snatch it away and handle it so roughly that it would soon be torn to shreds. His friend in charge knew about this quirky preference, and during the voyage, she entertained herself twice a week by making a small paper cup filled with the scent and passing it through the bars, making sure never to give it to him until he had retracted his claws into their sheaths. As soon as he got hold of the cup, Saï would roll over and over it, ignoring everyone as long as the smell lasted. It almost seemed like he liked it more than his food!
For some reason or other the vessel lay at anchor for nearly two months in the river Gaboon, and Saï might have been allowed to leave his cage if he had not been an animal of such very strong prejudices. Black people he could not endure, and, of course, they came daily in swarms with food for the ship. Pigs, too, he hated, and they ran constantly past his cage, while as for an orang-outang monkey about three feet high, which a black trader once tried to sell to the sailors, Saï showed such mad symptoms at the very sight of it that the poor beast rushed in terror to the other end of the vessel, knocking down everything that came in its way. If the monkey took some time to [Pg 23] recover from his fright, it was very long before Saï could forget the shock he had received. Day and night he watched and listened, and sometimes, when he fancied his enemy was near, he would give a low growl and arch his back and set up his tail; yet, as far as we know, he had never from his babyhood killed anything.
For some reason, the ship was anchored for almost two months in the Gaboon River, and Saï might have been let out of his cage if he hadn’t had such strong biases. He couldn’t stand Black people, and, of course, they came in droves every day with food for the ship. He also hated pigs, which constantly ran past his cage, and there was an orangutan about three feet tall that a Black trader once tried to sell to the sailors. Saï showed such wild behavior at just the sight of it that the poor monkey ran in fear to the other end of the ship, knocking everything over in its path. If the monkey took a while to calm down from its fright, it took even longer for Saï to get over the shock he felt. Day and night, he watched and listened, and sometimes, if he thought his enemy was near, he would growl quietly, arch his back, and raise his tail; yet, as far as we know, he had never killed anything since he was a baby. [Pg23]
SAÏ HAS TO TAKE A PILL
SAÏ HAS TO TAKE A PILL
But when at last the winds were favourable, and the ship set sail for the open sea, other adventures were in store for the passengers. Pirates infested the coast of Africa in those days, and they came on board and carried off everything of value, including the stores of provisions. The only things they did not think worth removing were the parrots, of which three hundred had been brought by the sailors, and as these birds could not stand the cold, and died off fast as the ship steered north, Saï was allowed one a day, which just managed to keep him alive. Still, there is very little nourishment to be got out of a parrot, especially when you eat it with the feathers on, and Saï soon became very ill and did not care even for parrots. His keeper felt his nose and found it dry and feverish, so she begged that she might take him out of his cage and doctor him herself. A little while before, Saï would have been enchanted to be free, but now he was too ill to enjoy anything, and he just stretched himself out on deck, with his head on his mistress’s feet. Luckily she had some fever medicine with her, good for panthers as well as men and women, and she made up three large pills which she hoped might cure Saï. Of course it was not to be expected that he would take them of his own free will, so she got the boy who looked after him to hold open his mouth, while she pushed down the pills. Then he was put back into his cage, the boy insisting on going with him, and both slept comfortably together. In a few days, with the help of better food than he had been having, he got quite well, and on his arrival in England won the admiration of the Duchess of York, his new mistress, by his beauty and gentle ways. As his country house was [Pg 24] not quite ready for him, he was left for a few weeks with a man who understood animals, and seemed contented and happy, and was allowed to walk about as he liked. Here the Duchess of York used constantly to visit him and play with him, even going to see him the very day before he—and she—were to move into the country. He was in excellent spirits, and appeared perfectly well, but he must somehow have taken a chill, for when, on the following day, the Duchess’s coachman came to fetch him, he found poor Saï had died after a few hours’ illness from inflammation of the lungs.
But when the winds finally became favorable and the ship set sail for the open sea, new adventures awaited the passengers. Pirates roamed the coast of Africa back then, and they boarded the ship, stealing everything valuable, including the food supplies. The only items they deemed unworthy of taking were the parrots—three hundred had been brought by the sailors. Since these birds couldn't handle the cold and quickly died off as the ship headed north, Saï was allowed to have one a day, just enough to keep him alive. Still, there's not much nutrition in a parrot, especially when you eat it with the feathers, and Saï soon fell very ill and lost interest even in the parrots. His keeper felt his nose and found it dry and feverish, so she asked to take him out of his cage and care for him herself. Not long before, Saï would have been thrilled to be free, but now he was too sick to appreciate anything and just laid out on deck with his head on his mistress’s feet. Fortunately, she had some fever medicine that worked for both panthers and humans, and she made up three large pills that she hoped would cure Saï. Naturally, it wasn't expected that he would take them willingly, so she had the boy who looked after him hold his mouth open while she pushed the pills down. He was then placed back in his cage, with the boy insisting on staying with him, and both relaxed comfortably together. In a few days, with access to better food than he had before, he fully recovered, and upon arriving in England, he won the admiration of the Duchess of York, his new owner, for his beauty and gentle manner. Since his country house wasn't quite ready for him, he was left for a few weeks with a man who understood animals. He seemed content and happy, allowed to roam as he pleased. The Duchess of York frequently visited him and played with him, even going to see him the very day before he—and she—were to move to the countryside. He was in great spirits and appeared perfectly fine, but he must have somehow caught a chill. When, the following day, the Duchess’s coachman came to bring him, he found poor Saï had passed away after a few hours of illness from pneumonia.
After all he is not so much to be pitied. He had had a very happy life, with plenty of fun and plenty of kindness, and he had a very rapid and painless death.
After all, he doesn't deserve so much pity. He lived a really happy life, filled with fun and kindness, and he had a quick and painless death.
THE BUZZARD AND THE PRIEST
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
About one hundred and forty years ago a French priest received a present of a large brown and grey bird, which had been taken in a snare intended for some other creature, and was very wild and savage. The man who brought it was quite ignorant what kind of bird it was, but the priest knew it to be the common buzzard, and made up his mind to try to tame it. He began by keeping it shut up, and allowing it to take no food except out of his hand, and after about six weeks of this treatment it grew much quieter, and had learnt to know its master. The priest then thought it would be safe to give the buzzard a little more freedom, and after carefully tying its wings, so that it could not fly away, he turned it out into the garden. Of course it was highly delighted to find itself in the sun once more, and hopped about with joy, and the time passed quickly till it began to get hungry, when it was glad to hear its master calling it to come in to dinner. Indeed, the bird always seemed so fond of the priest, that in a few days he thought he might leave it quite free, so he unfastened its wings and left them loose, merely hanging a label with his own name round its neck, and putting a little bell round its leg. But what was the poor man’s disgust, to see the buzzard instantly spread out its great wings and make for the neighbouring forest, deaf to all his calls! He naturally expected that, in spite of his trouble and precautions, the bird had flown away for ever, and sat sadly down to prepare his [Pg 26] next day’s sermon. Now sermons are things that take up a great deal of attention, and he had almost forgotten his lost favourite when he was startled by a tremendous noise in the hall outside his study, and on opening the door to see what was the matter, he saw his buzzard rushing about, followed by five others, who were so jealous of its copper plate and bell, that they had tried to peck them off, and the poor thing had flown as fast as it could to its master’s house, where it knew it was safe.
About one hundred and forty years ago, a French priest received a gift of a large brown and grey bird that had been caught in a trap meant for another animal and was very wild and aggressive. The person who brought it didn’t know what kind of bird it was, but the priest recognized it as a common buzzard and decided to try to tame it. He started by keeping it confined and only allowing it to eat food from his hand. After about six weeks of this, the bird became much calmer and learned to recognize its owner. The priest then thought it would be safe to give the buzzard a bit more freedom, so he carefully tied its wings so it couldn’t fly away and let it out into the garden. Naturally, the bird was thrilled to be back in the sun and hopped around joyfully, passing the time until it got hungry and was happy to hear its master calling it in for dinner. In fact, the bird seemed so attached to the priest that a few days later, he decided to let it fly free completely. He untied its wings, leaving them loose, attached a label with his name around its neck, and put a little bell on its leg. But to the poor man’s dismay, the buzzard immediately spread its huge wings and headed for the nearby forest, ignoring all his calls! He thought that despite all his efforts, the bird had flown away for good and sadly sat down to prepare his [Pg26] sermon for the next day. Now sermons require a lot of attention, and he had almost forgotten about his lost pet when he was startled by a loud commotion in the hall outside his study. When he opened the door to see what was going on, he found his buzzard frantically flying around, chased by five others that were so jealous of its tag and bell that they were trying to peck them off. The poor buzzard had flown back to its master’s house as fast as it could, where it knew it would be safe.
After this it took care not to wander too far from home, and came back every night to sleep on the priest’s window sill. Soon it grew bolder still, and would sit on the corner of the table when he was at dinner, and now and then would rub his head against his shoulder, uttering a low cry of affection and pleasure. Sometimes it would even do more, and follow him for several miles when he happened to be riding.
After that, it made sure not to stray too far from home and returned every night to sleep on the priest’s window sill. Soon it started to get bolder, sitting on the edge of the table while he had dinner, and every now and then rubbing its head against his shoulder, letting out a soft sound of affection and happiness. Sometimes it would even go further and follow him for several miles when he was riding.
But the buzzard was not the only pet the priest had to look after. There were ducks, and chickens, and dogs, and four large cats. The ducks and chickens it did not mind, at least those that belonged to the house, and it would even take its bath at the same time with the ducklings, and never trod upon them when they got in its way, or got cross and pecked them. And if hawks or any such birds tried to snap up the little ones who had left their mother’s wing to take a peep at the world, the buzzard would instantly fly to their help, and never once was beaten in the battle. Curiously enough, however, it seemed to think it might do as it liked with the fowls and ducks that belonged to other people, and so many were the complaints of cocks and hens lamed and killed, that the priest was obliged to let it be known that he would pay for all such damage, in order to save his favourite’s life. As to dogs and cats, it always got the better of them; in any experiment which it amused the priest to make. One day he threw a piece of raw meat into the garden where the cats were collected, to be [Pg 27] scrambled for. A young and active puss instantly seized it and ran away with her prize, with all the other cats after her. But quick as she was, the buzzard, who had been watching her movements from the bough of a tree, was quicker still. Down it pounced on her back, squeezed her sides with its claws, and bit her ears so sharply, that she was forced to let go. In one moment another cat had picked the morsel up in its teeth, but it did not hold it long. The process that had answered for one cat would answer for a second, as the buzzard very well knew. Down he swooped again, and even when the whole four cats, who saw in him a common enemy, attacked the bird at once, they proved no match for him, and in the end they were clever enough to find that out.
But the buzzard wasn't the only pet the priest had to take care of. There were ducks, chickens, dogs, and four large cats. The buzzard didn’t mind the house ducks and chickens; it would even take baths with the ducklings and never stepped on them when they got in its way or got annoyed and pecked them. If hawks or any other birds tried to snatch up the little ones who had wandered away from their mother to explore, the buzzard would instantly fly to their rescue, and it never lost a fight. Strangely enough, though, it seemed to think it could do whatever it wanted with the chickens and ducks that belonged to other people, and there were so many complaints about roosters and hens being injured or killed that the priest had to announce he would cover the costs of all such damage to save his pet's life. As for the dogs and cats, the buzzard always outsmarted them in any experiment the priest found entertaining. One day, he tossed a piece of raw meat into the garden where the cats were gathered, eager to seize it. A young and nimble cat grabbed it and ran off, with all the other cats in pursuit. But as quick as she was, the buzzard, who had been watching her from a tree branch, was even quicker. It swooped down onto her back, squeezed her sides with its claws, and bit her ears so sharply that she had to let go. In an instant, another cat picked up the piece of meat, but it didn’t hold onto it for long. The trick that worked for one cat would work for a second, as the buzzard knew well. It swooped down again, and even when all four cats, who saw it as a common enemy, attacked it at once, they were no match for the buzzard, and eventually, they were smart enough to realize that.
THE CATS NO MATCH FOR THE BUZZARD
THE CATS ARE NO MATCH FOR THE BUZZARD
It is not easy to know what buzzards in general think about things, but this one hated scarlet as much as any bull. Whenever he saw a red cap on any of the peasants’ [Pg 28] heads, he would hide himself among the thick boughs overhanging the road where the man had to pass, and would nip it off so softly that the peasant never felt his loss. He would even manage to take off the wigs which every one wore then, and that was cleverer still, and off he would carry both wigs and caps to a tall tree in a park near by, and hang them all over it, like a new kind of fruit.
It’s hard to tell what buzzards generally think about things, but this one hated red as much as any bull. Whenever he spotted a red cap on any of the peasants’ [Pg28] heads, he would hide in the thick branches overhanging the road where the man had to walk, and would snatch it off so quietly that the peasant never noticed it was gone. He could even take off the wigs that everyone wore back then, which was even trickier, and then he would carry both wigs and caps to a tall tree in a nearby park, hanging them all over it like a new kind of fruit.
THE BUZZARD CARRIES OFF HAT AND WIG
THE BUZZARD TAKES AWAY THE HAT AND WIG
As may be imagined, a bird so bold made many enemies, and was often shot at by the keepers, but for a long time it appeared to bear a charmed life, and nothing did it any harm. However, one unlucky day a keeper who was going his rounds in the forest, and who did not know what a strange and clever bird this buzzard was, saw him on the back of a fox which he had attacked for want of something better to do, and fired two shots at them. One shot killed the fox; the other broke the wing of the buzzard, but he managed to [Pg 29] fly out of reach of the keeper, and hid himself. Meanwhile the tinkling of the bell made the keeper guess that this must be the priest’s pet, of which he had so often heard; and being anxious to do what he could to repair the damage he had done, he at once told the priest what had happened. The priest went out directly to the forest, and gave his usual whistle, but neither on that evening nor on several others was there any reply. At last on the seventh night he heard a low answer, and on searching narrowly all through the wood, the priest found the poor buzzard, which had hopped nearly two miles towards its old home, dragging its broken wing after it. The bird was very thin, but was enchanted to see his old master, who carried him home and nursed him for six weeks, when he got quite well, and was able to fly about as boldly as ever.
As you might expect, a bird that daring made a lot of enemies and was often shot at by the keepers, but for quite a while, it seemed to have a charmed life, and nothing harmed it. However, one unfortunate day, a keeper who was making his rounds in the forest and didn’t know what a strange and clever bird this buzzard was saw him on the back of a fox he had attacked out of boredom and fired two shots at them. One shot killed the fox; the other broke the buzzard's wing, but he managed to [Pg29] fly out of range of the keeper and hid himself. Meanwhile, the tinkling of the bell led the keeper to suspect that this must be the priest’s pet he had heard about so often; eager to make amends for the damage he had caused, he immediately told the priest what had happened. The priest went straight to the forest and gave his usual whistle, but neither that evening nor for several nights after was there any response. Finally, on the seventh night, he heard a faint answer, and after closely searching the woods, the priest found the poor buzzard, which had hopped nearly two miles toward his old home, dragging his broken wing behind him. The bird was very thin but was thrilled to see his old master, who took him home and cared for him for six weeks until he fully recovered and was able to fly around as boldly as ever.
COWPER AND HIS HARES
From Bingley’s British Quadrupeds.
From Bingley’s *British Quadrupeds*.
No one was fonder of animals, or kinder to them, than Cowper the poet, who lived towards the end of the last century; but of all creatures he loved hares best, perhaps because he, like them, was timid and easily frightened. He has left a very interesting account of three hares that were given to him when he was living in the country in the year 1774, and as far as possible the poet shall tell his own story of the friendship between himself and his pets—Puss, Tiney, and Bess, as he called them.
No one loved animals more or treated them with more kindness than the poet Cowper, who lived toward the end of the last century. Of all the creatures, he loved hares the most, maybe because he, like them, was shy and easily scared. He wrote a fascinating account of three hares that were given to him while he was living in the countryside in 1774. As much as possible, the poet will share his own story of the friendship between himself and his pets—Puss, Tiney, and Bess, as he named them.
Cowper was not at all a strong man, and suffered terribly from fits of low spirits, and at these times he could not read, and disliked the company of people, who teased him by giving him advice or asking him questions. It was during one of these seasons of solitude and melancholy that he noticed a poor little hare belonging to the children of one of his neighbours, who, without meaning really to be unkind, had worried the little thing almost to death. Soon they got tired even of playing with it, and the poor hare was in danger of being starved to death, when their father, whose heart was more tender than theirs, proposed that it should be given to their neighbour Mr. Cowper.
Cowper wasn't a strong guy and often struggled with deep feelings of sadness. During those times, he couldn't read and didn't like being around people, especially when they teased him with advice or questions. It was during one of these periods of isolation and gloom that he noticed a small hare belonging to the kids of one of his neighbors. Although they didn't mean to be cruel, the children had nearly scared the poor creature to death. Soon, they grew bored of playing with it, and the little hare was at risk of starving when their father, who was kinder than they were, suggested giving it to their neighbor Mr. Cowper.
Now Cowper, besides feeling pity for the poor little creature, felt that he should like to teach and train it, and as just then he was too unhappy to care for his usual occupations, he gladly accepted the present. In a very short time Puss was given two companions, Tiney and [Pg 31] Bess, and could have had dozens more if Cowper had wanted them, for the villagers offered to catch him enough to have filled the whole countryside if he would only give the order.
Now Cowper, besides feeling sorry for the poor little creature, realized that he wanted to teach and care for it, and since he was too unhappy to focus on his usual activities, he happily accepted the gift. Before long, Puss had two companions, Tiney and [Pg31]Bess, and could have had many more if Cowper had wanted, as the villagers offered to catch enough to fill the entire countryside if he just said the word.
However, Cowper decided that three would be ample for his purposes, and as he wished them to learn nice clean habits, he began with his own hands to build them a house. The house contained a large hall and three bedrooms, each with a separate bed, and it was astonishing how soon every hare knew its own bedroom, and how careful he was (for in spite of their names they were all males) never to go into those of his friends.
However, Cowper decided that three would be enough for what he needed, and since he wanted them to learn good clean habits, he started building them a house with his own hands. The house had a big hall and three bedrooms, each with its own bed, and it was amazing how quickly each hare figured out which bedroom was theirs, and how careful they were (even though they all had male names) to never enter their friends' rooms.
Very soon all three made themselves much at home in their comfortable quarters, and Puss, the first comer, would jump on his master’s lap and, standing up on his hind legs, would bite the hair on his temples. He enjoyed being carried about like a baby, and would even go to sleep in Cowper’s arms, which is a very strange thing for a hare to do. Once Puss got ill, and then the poet took care to keep him apart from the other two, for animals have a horror of their sick companions, and are generally very unkind to them. So he nursed Puss himself, and gave him all sorts of herbs and grasses as medicine, and at last Puss began to get better, and took notice of what was going on round him. When he was strong enough to take his first little walk, his pleasure knew no bounds; and in token of his gratitude he licked his master’s hand, first back, then front, and then between every finger. As soon as he felt himself quite strong again, he went with the poet every day, after breakfast, into the garden, where he lay all the morning under a trailing cucumber, sometimes asleep, but every now and then eating a leaf or two by way of luncheon. If the poet was ever later than usual in leaving the house, Puss would down on his knees and look up into his eyes with a pleading expression, or, if these means failed, he would seize his master’s coat between his teeth, and pull as [Pg 32] hard as he could towards the window. Puss was, perhaps, the pleasantest of all the hares, but Bess, who died young, was the cleverest and most amusing. He had his little tempers, and when he was not feeling very well, he was glad to be petted and made much of; but no sooner had he recovered than he resented any little attentions, and would growl and run away or even bite if you attempted to touch him. It was impossible really to tame Tiney, but there was something so serious and solemn in all he did, that it made you laugh even to watch him.
Very soon, all three settled in comfortably, and Puss, the first to arrive, would jump on his owner's lap and stand on his hind legs, nibbling the hair at his temples. He loved being carried around like a baby and would even fall asleep in Cowper’s arms, which is pretty unusual for a hare. Once, Puss got sick, so the poet made sure to keep him away from the other two because animals tend to be afraid of their sick friends and are usually unkind to them. So, he personally cared for Puss, giving him all sorts of herbs and grasses as medicine, and eventually, Puss started to feel better and paid attention to his surroundings. When he was strong enough to take his first little walk, his joy was limitless; in gratitude, he licked his owner’s hand—first the back, then the front, and then between each finger. As soon as he felt completely strong again, he went with the poet every day after breakfast into the garden, where he laid under a sprawling cucumber vine all morning. Sometimes he dozed off, but now and then, he nibbled on a leaf or two for a snack. If the poet was ever late leaving the house, Puss would get down on his knees and look up at him with a pleading expression, or, if that didn’t work, he would grab his owner's coat with his teeth and tug as hard as he could toward the window. Puss was probably the most enjoyable of all the hares, but Bess, who died young, was the smartest and most entertaining. He had his little moods, and when he wasn’t feeling well, he loved to be cuddled and spoiled; but as soon as he got better, he would reject any little affections, growl, and run away or even bite if you tried to touch him. It was really impossible to tame Tiney, but there was something so serious and solemn in everything he did that it made you laugh just to watch him.
Bess, the third, was very different from the other two. He did not need taming, for he was tame from the beginning, as it never entered into his head that anyone could be unkind to him. In many things he had the same tastes as his friends. All three loved lettuces, dandelions, and oats; and every night little dishes were placed in their bedrooms, in case they might feel hungry. One day their master was clearing out a birdcage while his three hares were sitting by, and he placed on the floor a pot containing some white sand, such as birds use instead of a carpet. The moment they saw the sand, they made a rush for it and ate it up greedily. Cowper took the hint, and always saw, after that, that sand was placed where the hares could get at it.
Bess, the third one, was really different from the other two. He didn’t need to be tamed because he was naturally friendly, never thinking that anyone could be unkind to him. In many ways, he shared the same likes as his friends. They all loved lettuces, dandelions, and oats, and each night, little dishes were set up in their bedrooms in case they got hungry. One day, their owner was cleaning out a birdcage while the three hares were nearby, and he put a pot of white sand on the floor, which birds use instead of a carpet. As soon as they saw the sand, they rushed over and devoured it eagerly. Cowper took the hint and made sure from then on that sand was always placed where the hares could access it.
After supper they all spent the evenings in the parlour, and would tumble over together, and jump over each other’s backs, and see which could spring the farthest, just like a set of kittens. But the cleverest of them all was Bess, and he was also the strongest.
After dinner, they all spent their evenings in the living room, tumbling over each other, jumping on one another's backs, and seeing who could leap the farthest, just like a bunch of kittens. But the smartest of them all was Bess, and he was also the strongest.
Poor Bess! he was the first to die, soon after he was grown up, and Tiney and Puss had to get on as best they could without him, which was not half as much fun. There was no one now to invent queer games, or to keep the cat in order when it tried to take liberties; and no one, too, to prevent Tiney from bullying Puss, as he was rather fond of doing. Tiney lived to be nine, quite a respectable age for a hare, and died at last from the effects [Pg 33] of a fall. Puss went on for another three years, and showed no signs of decay, except that he was a little less playful, which was only to be expected. His last act was to make friends with a dog called Marquis, to whom he was introduced by his master; and though the spaniel could not take the place of Puss’s early companions, he was better than nobody, and the two got on quite happily together, till the sad day (March 9, 1796) when Puss stretched himself at his master’s feet and died peacefully and without pain, aged eleven years and eleven months.
Poor Bess! He was the first to die, soon after growing up, and Tiney and Puss had to manage as best they could without him, which wasn’t nearly as much fun. There was no one left to come up with strange games, or to keep the cat in line when it tried to misbehave; and no one to stop Tiney from picking on Puss, which he liked to do quite a bit. Tiney lived to be nine, a respectable age for a hare, and finally died from the consequences of a fall. Puss carried on for another three years, showing no signs of aging, except that he was a bit less playful, which was only to be expected. His last act was to befriend a dog named Marquis, introduced to him by his owner; and even though the spaniel couldn’t replace Puss’s early friends, he was better than nothing, and the two got along quite well until the sad day (March 9, 1796) when Puss lay down at his owner’s feet and passed away peacefully and painlessly, at eleven years and eleven months old.
A RAT TALE
Huggy was an old rat when he died—very old indeed. He was born in the middle of a corn-rick, and there he might have lived his little life had not the farmer who owned the rick caused it to be pulled down. That was Huggy’s first experience of flitting, and it was done in such a hurry that he had hardly time to be sorry. It was pitch dark when his mother shook him up roughly and told him to ‘come along, or he would be killed by the farmer,’ and poor Huggy, blinking his sleepy eyes, struggled out of his snug little bed into the cold black night.
Huggy was an old rat when he died—really old, in fact. He was born in the middle of a corn pile, and he might have lived out his little life there if the farmer who owned the pile hadn’t had it taken down. That was Huggy’s first experience of moving, and it happened so fast that he barely had time to feel sad about it. It was pitch dark when his mother roughly woke him up and told him to "hurry up, or the farmer would kill him," and poor Huggy, blinking his tired eyes, struggled out of his cozy little bed into the cold, dark night.
Several old rats met him at the entrance, and sternly bade him stay where he was and make no noise, for the leader was about to speak. Huggy was wide-awake by this time. The rat spirit of adventure was roused within him by the scent of coming danger, and eagerly he listened to the shrill, clear voice of the leader:
Several old rats met him at the entrance and sternly told him to stay quiet and make no noise because the leader was about to speak. Huggy was fully alert by this point. The adventurous rat spirit within him was stirred up by the hint of danger, and he eagerly listened to the leader's sharp, clear voice:
‘Friends, old and young, this is not a time for many words, but I want you all to know the cause of this sudden disturbance. Last night I was scavenging round the farmer’s kitchen, seeking what I might devour, when in came the stable-boy tapping an empty corn-sieve which he had in his hand. He said a few words to the farmer, who rose hastily, and together they left the kitchen, I following at a convenient distance. They went straight to the stable, and talked for some time with their backs to the corn-bin, which was standing open in the window. After a while I managed to scramble up and [Pg 35] peer into it, only to confirm what I dreaded most—the corn-bin was empty! To-morrow they will pull down this rick, thresh the corn, and replenish the empty bin. So, my friends, unless we mean to die by dog, stick, or fork, we had better be off as soon as it is daylight.’
‘Friends, old and young, this isn’t a time for long speeches, but I want you all to know what caused this sudden commotion. Last night, I was rummaging around the farmer’s kitchen, looking for something to eat, when the stable-boy came in, tapping an empty corn-sieve he was holding. He said a few words to the farmer, who quickly got up, and together they left the kitchen, with me following at a safe distance. They headed straight to the stable and talked for a while with their backs to the corn-bin, which was open in the window. After some time, I managed to climb up and peek inside, only to confirm my worst fear—the corn-bin was empty! Tomorrow, they’ll tear down this rick, thresh the corn, and refill the empty bin. So, my friends, unless we want to end up dead by dog, stick, or fork, we’d better get out of here as soon as it’s daylight.’
There was a shuffle of feet all round, and a general rush of anxious mothers into the rick to fetch out their young. Huggy was waiting at the entrance; so, as soon as he caught sight of his mother, he raced off with her to join the fast-assembling crowd at the back of the rick. The leader ranged them in lines of ten abreast, and, after walking up and down to see that all were in their places, he gave a shrill squeak, and the column started. They marched steadily for about two miles—slowly, of course, because of the young ones. Nothing proved an obstacle to them. Sometimes a high wall crossed their path, but they merely ran up one side and down the other, as if it was level road. Sometimes it was a broad river which confronted them, but that they swam without hesitation—rats will not stop at such trifles.
There was a shuffle of feet all around, and a rush of worried mothers into the rick to grab their kids. Huggy was waiting at the entrance; as soon as he spotted his mom, he took off with her to join the quickly gathering crowd at the back of the rick. The leader lined them up in rows of ten, and after walking up and down to make sure everyone was in their spots, he gave a sharp squeak, and the group started moving. They marched steadily for about two miles—slowly, of course, because of the young ones. Nothing got in their way. Sometimes a tall wall blocked their path, but they just ran up one side and down the other, like it was just a flat road. Sometimes there was a wide river in front of them, but they swam right across—rats don’t let little things stop them.
At length they came to a field where a man with a pair of horses was ploughing. His coat, in which his dinner was wrapt, lay on the wall some little distance from him. Seeing such a number of rats, he left his horses and ran for his life, and hid behind a knoll, whence he could view the proceedings without himself being seen. To his great disgust, he saw the creatures first crowd round his coat, then run over it, and finally eat out of his pocket the bread and cheese his wife had provided for his dinner!
At last, they reached a field where a man was plowing with a pair of horses. His coat, which held his lunch, was resting on a wall a little way off. When he spotted so many rats, he abandoned his horses and ran for his life, hiding behind a small hill where he could watch what was happening without being noticed. To his great annoyance, he saw the rats gather around his coat, then scurry over it, and finally pull out the bread and cheese his wife had packed for his lunch!
That was a stroke of luck for the rats. They had not counted on so early a breakfast; so it was with lightsome hearts they performed the rest of their journey.
That was a lucky break for the rats. They hadn't expected breakfast to be ready so early, so they continued on their journey with cheerful spirits.
Huggy was very glad when it was over. He had never been so far in his life—he was only three weeks old. Their new home proved to be a cellar, which communicated on one side with sundry pipes running straight to [Pg 36] the kitchen, and on the other with a large ventilator opening to the outside air. A paradise for rats! and as to the inhabitants of the house—we shall see.
Huggy was really happy when it was over. He had never been so far in his life—he was only three weeks old. Their new home turned out to be a cellar, which connected on one side with various pipes leading straight to the kitchen, and on the other with a big vent opening to the outside air. A paradise for rats! As for the people living in the house—we'll see.
It was early in the afternoon when they arrived, so they had plenty of time to settle down before night. Huggy, having selected his corner, left his mother to make it comfortable for him, and scampered off for ‘a poke round,’ as he called it. First he went to the kitchen, peeped up through a hole in the floor, and, seeing no one about, cautiously crept out and sniffed into all the cupboards. As he was emerging from the last he beheld a sight which made his little heart turn sick. There, in a corner which Huggy had not noticed before, lay a huge dog half asleep! And so great was Huggy’s fright that he squeaked, very faintly indeed, yet loud enough to set Master Dog upon his feet. Next minute they were both tearing across the kitchen. Huggy was a wee bit in front, but so little that he could feel the dog’s hot breath behind him. There was the hole—bump—scrabble, scrabble—Huggy was safe! Safe! yes—but oh, so frightened!—and what made him smart so dreadfully? Why, his tail ... was gone—bitten off by the dog! Ah, Huggy, my poor little rat, if it had not been for that foolish little squeak of fright you might have been as other rats are—but now! Huggy almost squeaked again, it was so very sad—and painful. Slowly he crept back to the cellar, where he had to endure the jeers of his young companions and the good advice of his elders.
It was early afternoon when they arrived, so they had plenty of time to settle in before nightfall. Huggy, having picked his corner, left his mom to make it cozy for him and ran off for "a little exploration," as he called it. First, he went to the kitchen, peeked up through a hole in the floor, and, seeing no one around, carefully crept out and sniffed around in all the cupboards. As he was coming out of the last one, he saw something that made his little heart sink. There, in a corner that Huggy hadn't noticed before, lay a huge dog half asleep! Huggy was so scared that he squeaked very faintly, but it was loud enough to alert the dog. The next moment, they were both running across the kitchen. Huggy was just a bit ahead, but it was close enough that he could feel the dog's hot breath on him. There was the hole—bump—scrabble, scrabble—Huggy was safe! Safe! Yes—but oh, so frightened! What was hurting him so badly? His tail ... was gone—bitten off by the dog! Ah, Huggy, my poor little rat, if it hadn't been for that silly little squeak of fear, you might have been like other rats—but now! Huggy nearly squeaked again; it was so very sad—and painful. Slowly, he crept back to the cellar, where he had to endure the teasing from his young friends and the well-meaning advice of his elders.
‘SEEING SUCH A NUMBER OF RATS, HE LEFT HIS HORSES AND RAN FOR HIS LIFE’
‘Seeing so many rats, he abandoned his horses and ran for his life.’
It was some weeks before Huggy fully recovered himself, and more weeks still before he could screw up his courage to appear among his companions as the ‘tailless rat;’ but at long and at last he did crawl out, and, because he looked so shy and frightened, the other rats were merciful, and let him alone. The old rat, too—the leader—took a great fancy to him, and used to allow Huggy to accompany him on his various exploits, which was considered a great privilege among the older rats, [Pg 39] and Huggy was very proud of it. One night he and the leader were out together, when their walk happened to take them (as it generally did) round by the pantry. As a matter of course, they went in, and had a good meal off a loaf which the careless table-maid had left standing on the shelf. Beside the loaf was a box of matches, and Huggy could not be happy till he had found out what was inside. First he gnawed the box a little, then he dragged it up and down, then he gnawed a little more, and, finding it was not very good to eat, he began to play with it. Suddenly, without any warning, there was a splutter and a flare. Huggy and the leader were outside in a twinkling, leaving the pantry in a blaze. Luckily no great damage was done, for the flames were seen and put out in time.
It took Huggy a few weeks to fully recover, and even more weeks before he could muster the courage to show up around his friends as the ‘tailless rat;’ but eventually, he did make an appearance. Since he looked so shy and scared, the other rats were kind and left him alone. The old rat, who was the leader, took a liking to him and let Huggy tag along on his various adventures, which was considered a huge honor among the older rats, [Pg39] and Huggy was really proud of it. One night, he and the leader were out when their walk took them (as it usually did) by the pantry. Naturally, they went in and enjoyed a good meal from a loaf that the careless table-maid had left on the shelf. Next to the loaf was a box of matches, and Huggy couldn't relax until he figured out what was inside. He chewed on the box a bit, dragged it around, chewed some more, and when he realized it wasn’t tasty, he started to play with it. Suddenly, without any warning, there was a sputter and a flare. Huggy and the leader were outside in a flash, leaving the pantry on fire. Fortunately, no serious damage was done, as the flames were spotted and extinguished in time.
So, little by little, Huggy was led on. In vain did his mother plead with him to be careful. He was ‘a big rat now, and could look after himself,’ he said. The following week the leader organised a party to invade the hen-house. Of course Huggy was among the number chosen. It required no little skill to creep noiselessly up the broken ladder, visiting the various nests ranged along each side of the walls; for laying hens are nervous ladies, and, if startled, make enough noise to waken a town. But the leader had selected his party well, and not a sound was made till the proper time came. Once up the ladder, each rat took it in turn to slip in behind the hen, and gently roll one egg at a time from under her. The poor birds rarely resisted; experience had taught them long since the futility of such conduct. It was the young and ignorant fowls who gave all the trouble; they fluttered about in a fright and disturbed the whole house. But the rats knew pretty well which to go to; so they worked on without interruption. When they had collected about a dozen eggs, the next move was to take them safely down the ladder into the cellar. This was very soon done. Huggy lay down on his back, nestled an egg cosily between himself [Pg 40] and his two front paws; a feather was put through his mouth, by which means a rat on either side dragged him along. Huggy found it rather rough on his back going down the ladder, but, with a good supper in view, he could bear most things. The eggs having been brought thus to the level of the ground, the rats dragged them in the same way slowly and carefully down to the cellar.
So, little by little, Huggy was led on. His mother pleaded with him to be careful in vain. He said he was "a big rat now and could look after himself." The following week, the leader organized a party to raid the henhouse. Naturally, Huggy was one of the chosen. It took quite a bit of skill to creep quietly up the broken ladder, checking the various nests along each side of the walls; laying hens are nervous creatures, and if startled, they make enough noise to wake a town. But the leader had picked his team wisely, and not a sound was made until the right moment came. Once at the top of the ladder, each rat took turns slipping in behind a hen and gently rolling one egg at a time from underneath her. The poor birds rarely fought back; they had learned long ago that it was pointless. It was the young and inexperienced hens who caused all the trouble; they fluttered around in a panic and disturbed the entire henhouse. But the rats knew which ones to approach, so they worked uninterrupted. After gathering about a dozen eggs, the next step was to get them safely down the ladder into the cellar. This was accomplished quickly. Huggy lay on his back, snuggled an egg between himself and his two front paws; a feather was put in his mouth, allowing a rat on either side to pull him along. Huggy found it a bit rough on his back going down the ladder, but with a good supper in mind, he could tolerate it. Once the eggs were brought to the ground level, the rats carefully dragged them down to the cellar in the same way.
So time went on. Night after night parties of rats went out, and each morning they returned with tales of adventure and cunning—all more or less daring. But the leader was getting old. Huggy had noticed for some time how grey and feeble he was becoming; nor was he much surprised when, one day, the leader told him that he (Huggy) would have to take his place as leader of the rats. Two days after this the old rat died, leaving Huggy to succeed him; and a fine lot of scrapes did that rat and his followers get into.
So time went on. Night after night, groups of rats ventured out, and each morning they came back with stories of their adventures and clever tricks—all pretty daring in their own way. But the leader was getting old. Huggy had noticed for a while how gray and weak he was becoming; so he wasn’t too surprised when, one day, the leader told him that he (Huggy) would need to take over as the leader of the rats. Two days later, the old rat died, leaving Huggy to take his place, and that rat and his followers got into a lot of trouble.
The larder was their favourite haunt, where joints of meat were hung on hooks ‘quite out o’ reach o’ them rats,’ as the cook said. But Huggy thought differently, and in a trice ten large rats had run up the wall and down the hook, and were gobbling the meat as fast as they could. But there was one hook in the centre of the ceiling which Huggy could not reach; from this hook a nice fat duck was suspended by a string. ‘If only I could get on to that hook I should gnaw the string, and the duck would fall, and——’
The pantry was their favorite spot, where cuts of meat were hung on hooks "way out of reach of those rats," as the cook said. But Huggy thought otherwise, and in no time, ten large rats had scurried up the wall and down the hook, devouring the meat as quickly as they could. However, there was one hook in the center of the ceiling that Huggy couldn't reach; from that hook, a nice plump duck was hanging by a string. "If only I could reach that hook, I would chew through the string, and the duck would fall, and——"
Huggy got no further. An idea had come to him which he communicated quickly to the others. The plan seemed to be appreciated, for they all ran to an old chair, which was standing just under this difficult centre hook. The strongest rat went first, climbed up the back of the chair, and balanced himself on the top; Number 2 followed, and carefully balanced on Number 1; Number 1 then squeaked, which meant he could bear no more. It was a pity he could not stand one more; for, as they were, the topmost rat could just reach the prize, and though he [Pg 41] nibbled all round as far as he could, it was not what might be called ‘a square meal.’ The cook was indeed amazed when, next morning, she found only three-fourths of her precious duck remaining. ‘Ah!’ she said, ‘I’ll be even with you yet, you cunning beasts!’ And that night she sliced up part of a duck with some cheese, and put it in a plate on the larder floor. At his usual hour, when all was dark and quiet, Huggy and his followers arrived, and, seeing their much-coveted prize under their very noses, were cautious. But Huggy was up to the trick. ‘To-night and to-morrow night you may eat it,’ he said, ‘but beware of the third.’ So they partook of the duck, and enjoyed it that night and the next, but the third the dish was left untouched.
Huggy didn't get any further. An idea popped into his head that he quickly shared with the others. The plan seemed to be well-received, as they all rushed to an old chair that was sitting right under this tricky center hook. The strongest rat went first, climbed up the back of the chair, and balanced on top; the second rat followed, carefully balancing on the first. The first rat then squeaked, indicating he couldn’t handle any more weight. It was unfortunate that he couldn’t manage just one more, because with their current setup, the top rat could just reach the prize, and even though he nibbled all around as far as he could, it wasn't exactly a "square meal." The cook was genuinely shocked when, the next morning, she found only three-fourths of her precious duck left. “Ah!” she said, “I’ll get back at you yet, you crafty animals!” That night, she sliced up part of a duck with some cheese and placed it on a plate on the larder floor. At his usual time, when it was dark and quiet, Huggy and his crew arrived, and seeing their desired prize right in front of them, they were cautious. But Huggy had a plan. “You can eat it tonight and tomorrow night,” he said, “but watch out for the third.” So they feasted on the duck and enjoyed it that night and the next, but by the third night, the dish remained untouched.
The cook was up betimes that morning, so that she might bury the corpses before breakfast. Her dog (the same who had robbed Huggy of his tail), according to his custom, followed her into the larder. On seeing the plate just as she had left it the [Pg 42] night before, the cook, in her astonishment, forgot the dog, who, finding no one gainsay him, licked the dish with infinite relish. Poor dog! In spite of all efforts to save him he died ten minutes afterwards; and the cook learnt her lesson also, for she never tried poisoning rats again.
The cook was up early that morning so she could bury the bodies before breakfast. Her dog (the same one that had stolen Huggy’s tail) followed her into the pantry, as usual. When she saw the plate just as she had left it the night before, the cook was so surprised that she forgot about the dog, who, seeing no one stop him, licked the dish with great enjoyment. Poor dog! Despite all efforts to save him, he died ten minutes later; and the cook learned her lesson too, because she never tried poisoning rats again.
Here end the chief events of Huggy’s life—all, at least, that are worth recording.
Here end the main events of Huggy’s life—all, at least, that are worth noting.
Some years after the death of the dog I was sitting in the gloaming close to a steep path which led from the cellar down to the river, when what should I see but three large rats coming slowly towards me. The middle one was the largest, and evidently blind, for he had in his mouth a long straw, by which the other two led him carefully down the path. As the trio passed I recognised the centre one to be Huggy the Tailless.
Some years after the dog's death, I was sitting in the twilight near a steep path that went from the cellar down to the river when I spotted three large rats slowly approaching me. The middle one was the biggest and clearly blind, as he was holding a long straw in his mouth, which the other two were using to guide him carefully down the path. As they passed by, I recognized the middle one as Huggy the Tailless.
Next morning my little Irish terrier, Jick, brought him to me in his mouth, dead; and I buried him under a Gloire de Dijon in a sunny corner of the garden.
Next morning, my little Irish terrier, Jick, brought him to me in his mouth, dead; and I buried him under a Gloire de Dijon in a sunny spot in the garden.
Fantastic as some of the incidents may sound, they are, nevertheless, true, having been collected mainly from an old rat-catcher living in the town of Hawick.
Fantastic as some of the incidents may sound, they are, nonetheless, true, having been gathered mainly from an old rat-catcher living in the town of Hawick.
SNAKE STORIES
In 1850 Baron de Wogan, a French gentleman, left his native land and set sail for North America, to seek his fortune and adventures. He was descended from two noble adventurers, the Wogan who led a cavalry troop from Dover to the Highlands, to fight for Charles II., and the Wogan who rescued Queen Clementina, wife of James III., from prison in Innspruck. In 1850 adventures, wild beasts, and Red Indians were more plentiful than now, and Wogan had some narrow escapes from snakes and bears. Soon after coming to North America he had his first adventure with a rattlesnake; he was then camping at the gold fields of California, seeking for gold in order to have money enough to start on his voyages of discovery. His house was a log hut, built by himself, and his bed a sack filled with dry oak leaves.
In 1850, Baron de Wogan, a French gentleman, left his homeland and set sail for North America to seek his fortune and adventures. He was descended from two noble adventurers: the Wogan who led a cavalry troop from Dover to the Highlands to fight for Charles II, and the Wogan who rescued Queen Clementina, wife of James III, from prison in Innspruck. In 1850, adventures, wild animals, and Native Americans were more plentiful than they are today, and Wogan had some close calls with snakes and bears. Soon after arriving in North America, he had his first adventure with a rattlesnake while camping in the gold fields of California, searching for gold to fund his future explorations. His home was a log cabin he built himself, and his bed was a sack stuffed with dry oak leaves.
One day, finding that his mattress required renewing, he went out with the sack and his gun. Having filled the sack with leaves, he went off with his gun in search of game for his larder, and only came home at nightfall. After having cooked and eaten his supper, he threw himself on his new mattress, and soon was asleep. He awoke about three, and would soon have fallen asleep again, but he felt something moving in the sack. His first thought was that it was a rat, but he soon felt by the way it moved that it was no quadruped, but a reptile, no rat, but a snake! He must have put it in the sack with the leaves, as might easily happen in winter when these creatures are torpid from the cold, and sleep all curled [Pg 44] up. With one leap the Baron was out of its reach, but wishing to examine it more closely, he took his gun to protect him in case of danger, and came near the bed again; but the ungrateful beast, forgetting that they had been bedfellows, threw itself on the gun and began to bite the muzzle. Fearing that it might turn and bite him next the Baron pulled the trigger, and hitting the serpent, literally cut it in two. It measured two feet long, and when the Baron cut off its tail, he found a quantity of scales which made the rattling sound from which this serpent gets its name.
One day, realizing that his mattress needed to be replaced, he went out with a sack and his gun. After filling the sack with leaves, he set off with his gun to hunt some game for his pantry and didn't come back until night. After cooking and eating his dinner, he collapsed onto his new mattress and quickly fell asleep. He woke up around three and was about to drift back off, but he felt something moving in the sack. His first thought was that it was a rat, but soon he realized it was no four-legged animal, but a reptile—definitely not a rat, but a snake! He must have accidentally put it in the sack with the leaves, which can easily happen in winter when these creatures are sluggish from the cold and curled up asleep. With one jump, the Baron was out of reach, but wanting to take a closer look, he grabbed his gun for protection and approached the bed again. But the ungrateful creature, forgetting they had shared a bed, lunged at the gun and started to bite the muzzle. Afraid it might turn around and bite him next, the Baron pulled the trigger, hitting the snake and literally slicing it in half. It was two feet long, and when the Baron cut off its tail, he discovered a bunch of scales that created the rattling sound from which the snake gets its name.
THE BARON KILLS THE SNAKE
The Baron kills the snake.
As soon as the Baron had found enough gold, he bought a mule whom he called Cadi, and whom he became very fond of, and set off into the backwoods in search of sport and adventure. (Poor Cadi eventually [Pg 45] met a terrible end, but that is a Bear story.) He soon added another companion, a young Indian girl, Calooa by name. She was the daughter of a chief of the Utah tribe, and had been taken prisoner, with several other women, by a tribe of hostile Indians whom the Baron fell in with. She would have been tortured and then burnt with the other prisoners had the Baron not saved her life by buying her for a silk handkerchief, a knife and fork, and some coloured pictures. She wandered with him and shared all his adventures, till she was found again by her tribe and taken back to them. One hot day they had been marching together about thirty miles through a country infested with panthers and pumas. The Baron was heading the little procession, when suddenly a cry from Calooa that she only used in moments of danger made him turn round. Then he saw that what he had taken to be a huge rotten branch of a tree, and had even thought of taking with him for their camp fire, that evening, was in reality an enormous serpent. It lay across the path asleep, its head resting on the trunk of a tree. The Baron raised his gun to his shoulder, and came nearer the monster to get a good aim. He fired, but missed. The horrid creature reared itself nearly on end and looked at him with that fixed stare by which the serpent fascinates and paralyses its victim. The Baron felt all the fascination, but conquering it, he fired a second time, and this time wounded the creature without killing it outright. Though mortally wounded, the snake’s dying struggles were so violent that the young trees all round were levelled as if they had been cut with a scythe. As soon as they were sure that life was extinct, Calooa and the Baron came nearer to examine the snake’s dead body. Though part of his tail was missing, he measured nevertheless five yards long and eighteen inches round. Thinking that it seemed of unusual girth, the Baron cut it open with an axe, and found inside the body of a young prairie wolf, probably about a week old. The peculiarity [Pg 46] of this snake was that it gave out a strong odour of musk, like the sea serpent in Mr. Kipling’s book.
As soon as the Baron found enough gold, he bought a mule named Cadi, to whom he became very attached, and set off into the wilderness in search of fun and adventure. (Poor Cadi eventually [Pg45] met a terrible end, but that’s a different story.) He soon added another companion, a young Indian girl named Calooa. She was the daughter of a chief from the Utah tribe and had been captured, along with several other women, by a hostile tribe that the Baron encountered. She would have been tortured and then burned with the other prisoners if the Baron hadn't saved her by trading a silk handkerchief, a knife and fork, and some colored pictures for her life. She traveled with him and shared all his adventures until she was found by her tribe and taken back. One hot day, they had been marching together for about thirty miles through a region filled with panthers and pumas. The Baron was leading the small group when suddenly Calooa shouted, using a cry she reserved for moments of danger, which made him turn around. He then saw what he had thought was a huge rotten branch of a tree, which he had even considered taking for their campfire that evening, was actually a massive serpent. It lay asleep across the path, its head resting on the trunk of a tree. The Baron raised his gun to his shoulder and moved closer to get a better shot. He fired but missed. The horrific creature reared up almost fully and looked at him with that fixed stare that snakes use to mesmerize and paralyze their victims. The Baron felt that fascination but fought it off, firing a second time and this time wounding the creature without killing it outright. Although mortally wounded, the snake’s dying thrashes were so intense that the young trees all around were flattened as if cut with a scythe. Once they were sure it was dead, Calooa and the Baron approached to inspect the snake's body. Even with part of its tail missing, it measured five yards long and eighteen inches around. Thinking it seemed unusually thick, the Baron hacked it open with an axe and discovered the body of a young prairie wolf, probably about a week old, inside. The strange thing about this snake was that it emitted a strong musk smell, similar to the sea serpent in Mr. Kipling’s book.
The most horrible serpent that the Baron encountered and slew was the horned snake; he learned afterwards from the Indians that it is the most deadly of all the snakes of North America, for not only is its bite venomous, but its tail has a sting which contains the same poison. It crawls like other snakes, but when it attacks it forms itself into a circle, and then suddenly unbending itself flings itself like a lion on its victim, [Pg 47] head forward and tail raised, thus attacking with both ends at once. If by chance it misses its aim and its tail strikes a young tree and penetrates the bark, that tree immediately begins to droop, and before long withers and dies. On the occasion when the Baron encountered it, Calooa and he had been fleeing all night fearing an attack of hostile Indians. About daylight they ventured to stop to take rest and food. While Calooa lit the fire the Baron took his gun and went in search of game. In about half an hour he returned with a wild turkey. When they had cooked and eaten it, he lay down and fell asleep, but had only slept two hours when he awoke, feeling his hand touched. It was Calooa, who woke him with a terror-stricken face. Looking in the direction she pointed, he saw about fifty yards away an enormous horned snake wound round a branch of sassafras. It was lying in wait for a poor little squirrel, that cowered in the hollow of an oak. As soon as the squirrel dared to show even the tip of its nose, the serpent flung itself at it, but in vain, as its great head could not get into the hole.
The most terrifying serpent that the Baron came across and killed was the horned snake; he later learned from the Indians that it is the deadliest of all the snakes in North America. Its bite is poisonous, and its tail has a sting that carries the same venom. It slithers like other snakes, but when it attacks, it coils itself into a circle and then suddenly straightens out, launching itself at its prey like a lion, head forward and tail raised, attacking with both ends at once. If it happens to miss and its tail hits a young tree, it penetrates the bark, causing that tree to droop immediately, and soon after, it withers and dies. When the Baron encountered it, he and Calooa had been running all night, fearing an attack from hostile Indians. At dawn, they decided to stop and rest. While Calooa built a fire, the Baron grabbed his gun and went looking for game. After about thirty minutes, he returned with a wild turkey. After they cooked and ate it, he lay down and fell asleep, but only slept for two hours when he woke up, feeling someone touch his hand. It was Calooa, waking him with a terrified expression. When he looked in the direction she indicated, he saw, about fifty yards away, a huge horned snake coiled around a sassafras branch. It was lying in wait for a poor little squirrel, which was huddled in the hollow of an oak. As soon as the squirrel dared to poke even the tip of its nose out, the serpent sprang at it, but missed since its large head couldn't fit into the hole.
HOW THE INDIANS MAKE THE HORNED SNAKE DISGORGE HIS DINNER
HOW THE INDIANS MAKE THE HORNED SNAKE DISGORGE HIS DINNER
‘Fortunately,’ the Baron says, ‘my gun was by my side. I rose and went to the rescue of the defenceless little creature. When the serpent saw me he knew he had another sort of enemy to deal with, and hissing furiously hurled himself in my direction, though without quitting his branch. I stopped and took aim. The serpent evidently understood my attitude perfectly, for unwinding himself he began to crawl with all his speed towards me. Between us there was fortunately an obstacle, a fallen chestnut tree; to reach me he must either climb over it or go round, and he was too furious to put up with any delay. Ten paces from the tree I waited for him to appear, one knee on the ground, my gun at my shoulder, and the other elbow resting on my knee to steady my aim. At last I saw his horrid head appear above the fallen tree, at the same moment I fired, and the ball pierced his head through [Pg 48] and through, though without instantly killing him. Quick as lightning he wound himself round a branch, lashing out with his tail in all directions. It was his dying struggle; slowly his fury subsided, and uncoiling himself he fell dead alongside the tree. I measured him and found he was eight feet long, and seven or eight inches round. He was dark brown, and his head had two horns, or rather hard knobs. Wishing to carry away some souvenir to remember him by when I should be at home again in France, I tried to cut off his horns, but found it impossible. Out of curiosity I then took an axe and cut him open, when I found inside a little bird, dazed but living. Presently it revived and began to flutter [Pg 49] about, and soon flew away among the bushes and was lost to sight. I did not then know that this is a common occurrence, and that when the Indians find a serpent asleep, as is generally the case after the creature has gorged itself, they hit it on the head with a stick, which makes it throw up what it has swallowed whole, and its victims are often still living.’
‘Luckily,’ the Baron says, ‘my gun was by my side. I stood up and rushed to help the defenseless little creature. When the snake saw me, it realized it was facing a different kind of enemy and, hissing violently, lunged toward me without leaving its branch. I paused and took aim. The snake clearly understood my position, as it uncoiled itself and started to slither toward me at full speed. Fortunately, there was an obstacle between us, a fallen chestnut tree; to reach me, it would have to climb over it or go around, and it was too angry to tolerate any delay. Ten paces from the tree, I waited for it to appear, one knee on the ground, my gun at my shoulder, with my other elbow resting on my knee to steady my aim. Finally, I saw its hideous head rise above the fallen tree, and at that moment, I fired, hitting its head straight through, though it didn’t die immediately. In a flash, it wrapped itself around a branch, thrashing its tail wildly. It was its final struggle; slowly its fury diminished, and as it uncoiled, it fell dead beside the tree. I measured it and found it to be eight feet long and about seven or eight inches in diameter. It was dark brown, with two horns or rather hard bumps on its head. Wanting to take a souvenir to remember it by when I got back home to France, I tried to cut off its horns but found it impossible. Out of curiosity, I grabbed an axe and cut it open, discovering a little bird inside, dazed but alive. Soon it revived, began to flutter around, and quickly flew away into the bushes, disappearing from sight. I didn’t know then that this is a common occurrence and that when the Indians find a snake asleep, which often happens after it has eaten, they hit it on the head with a stick, making it regurgitate what it has swallowed whole, and its victims are often still alive.’
Calooa on one occasion had a narrow escape. She had put her hand into a hollow in a branch of a cherry-tree where was a blue jay’s nest, to take eggs as she thought. Hardly had she put in her hand when she screamed with pain; a rattlesnake that had taken possession of the nest had stung her. The Baron, much alarmed, expected to see Calooa die before his eyes. He did not know of the remedy the Indians use for snake bites. Calooa herself was quite undisturbed, and hunted about among the bushes till she found the plant she knew of, then crushing some of the leaves between two stones, she applied them to the bite, and in a couple of hours was completely cured.
Calooa once had a close call. She reached into a hollow on a branch of a cherry tree where she thought there was a blue jay’s nest to take some eggs. Just as she put her hand in, she screamed in pain; a rattlesnake had made the nest its home and had bitten her. The Baron, very worried, feared he would see Calooa die right in front of him. He didn't know about the remedy that the Indians use for snake bites. Surprisingly, Calooa remained calm and searched among the bushes until she found the plant she recognized. After crushing some leaves between two stones, she applied them to the bite and was completely healed in just a couple of hours.
Besides these snakes the Baron learned from the Indians that there is another even more dangerous, not from its sting, which is not poisonous, but because it winds itself round its victim, and strangles him to death. Fortunately the Baron never met one, or he would probably not have lived to tell his snake stories.
Besides these snakes, the Baron found out from the Indians that there is another one that is even more dangerous, not because of its sting, which isn't poisonous, but because it wraps itself around its victim and strangles them to death. Fortunately, the Baron never encountered one, or he likely wouldn't have lived to share his snake stories.
WHAT ELEPHANTS CAN DO
Long, long ago the earth was very different from what it is now, and was covered with huge forests made up of enormous trees, and in these forests there roamed immense beasts, whose skeletons may sometimes be seen in our museums.
Long, long ago, the earth was very different from how it is now, covered in huge forests filled with enormous trees, and in these forests roamed giant beasts, whose skeletons can sometimes be seen in our museums.
Of all these beasts there is only one remaining, and that is the elephant. Now the elephant is so big and shapeless that he makes one think he has been turned out by a child who did not know how to finish his work properly. He seems to need some feet badly and to want pinching about his body. He would also be the better for a more imposing tail; but such as he is, the elephant is more useful and interesting than many creatures of ten times his beauty. Large and clumsy though he may be, he alone of all animals has ‘between his eyes a serpent for a hand,’ and he turns his trunk to better account than most men do their two hands.
Of all these animals, only one is left, and that’s the elephant. The elephant is so enormous and awkward that it looks like it was created by a child who didn't know how to finish their project properly. It seems to really need proper feet and to be pinched around its body. It could also use a more impressive tail; but even as it is, the elephant is more useful and fascinating than many creatures that are ten times more beautiful. Big and clumsy as it may be, it uniquely has “between its eyes a serpent for a hand,” and it uses its trunk more effectively than most people do their two hands.
Ever since we first read about elephants in history they were just the same as they are now. They have not learnt, from associating with men, fresh habits which they hand down from father to son; each elephant, quick though he is to learn, has to be taught everything over again.
Ever since we first learned about elephants in history, they've been just like they are today. They haven't picked up any new habits from their interactions with humans that they pass down from generation to generation; each elephant, no matter how quickly he learns, has to be taught everything from scratch again.
Yet there is no beast who has lived in such unbroken contact with man for so many thousands of years. We do not know when he first began to be distinguished for his qualities from the other wild animals, but as far back as we can trace the sculptures which adorn the Indian temples the elephant has a place. Several hundred years [Pg 51] before Christ, the Greek traveller Herodotus was passing through Babylon and found a large number of elephants employed in the daily life of the city, and from time to time we catch glimpses of them in Eastern warfare, though it was not till the third century B.C. that they were introduced into Europe by Alexander the Great. The Mediterranean nations were quick to see the immense profit to which the elephant could be put, both in respect to the great weights he could carry, and also for his extraordinary teachableness. In India at the present day he performs all kinds of varied duties, and many are the stories told about his cleverness, for he is the only animal that can be taught to push as well as pull.
Yet there is no other animal that has had such a continuous relationship with humans for thousands of years. We don’t know exactly when elephants first started to be recognized for their unique qualities compared to other wild animals, but they appear in sculptures that decorate Indian temples dating back quite a while. Several hundred years [Pg51] before Christ, the Greek traveler Herodotus was passing through Babylon and noticed a significant number of elephants used in the city’s daily life. From time to time, we see them in Eastern battles, but it wasn't until the third century B.C. that Alexander the Great brought them into Europe. The Mediterranean countries quickly realized the vast benefits of using elephants, both for their strength in carrying heavy loads and their remarkable ability to be trained. Today in India, they carry out various tasks, and there are many stories about their intelligence, as they are the only animals capable of being trained to push as well as pull.
Most of us have seen elephants trained to perform in a circus, and there is something rather sad in watching their great clumsy bodies gambolling about in a way that is unnatural as well as ungraceful. But there is no question as to the amount that elephants can be taught, particularly by kindness, or how skilfully they will revenge themselves for any ill-treatment.
Most of us have seen elephants trained to perform in a circus, and there's something quite sad about watching their large, awkward bodies moving around in a way that's both unnatural and ungainly. But there’s no doubt about how much elephants can learn, especially through kindness, or how cleverly they will get back at anyone who mistreats them.
In the early part of this century an elephant was sent by a lady in India as a present to the Duke of Devonshire, who had a large villa at Chiswick.
In the early part of this century, a lady in India sent an elephant as a gift to the Duke of Devonshire, who had a large house in Chiswick.
This lucky captive had a roomy house of its own, built expressly for it in the park, a field to walk about in, and a keeper to look after it, and to do a little light gardening besides. This man treated the elephant (a female) with great kindness, and they soon became the best of friends. The moment he called out she stopped, and at his bidding would take a broom in her trunk and sweep the dead leaves off the grass; after which she would carefully carry after him a large pail of water for him to re-fill his watering pot—for in those days the garden-hose was not invented. When the tidying up was all done, the elephant was given a carrot and some of the water, but very often the keeper would amuse himself with handing her a soda-water bottle tightly corked, and [Pg 52] telling her to empty it. This she did by placing the bottle in an inclined position on the ground and holding it at the proper angle with her foot, while she twisted the cork out with her trunk. This accomplished, she would empty all the water into her trunk without spilling a drop, and then hand the bottle back to her keeper.
This fortunate captive had a spacious house built just for her in the park, a field to stroll around in, and a caretaker to look after her, who also did a little light gardening. This man treated the elephant (a female) with great kindness, and they quickly became the best of friends. The moment he called out, she would stop, and at his command, she would take a broom in her trunk and sweep the dead leaves off the grass. After that, she would carefully carry a large bucket of water for him to refill his watering can—back then, the garden hose hadn’t been invented yet. Once the tidying up was finished, the elephant was given a carrot and some of the water, but often the caretaker amused himself by handing her a tightly corked soda bottle and telling her to empty it. She accomplished this by placing the bottle at an angle on the ground and holding it in the right position with her foot while twisting the cork out with her trunk. Once she managed that, she would drain all the water into her trunk without spilling a drop, then return the bottle to her caretaker.
In India small children are often given into the charge of an elephant, and it is wonderful to see what care the animals take of them. One elephant took such a fancy to a small baby, that it used to stand over its cradle, and drive away the flies that teased it while it slept. When it grew restless the elephant would rock the cradle, or gently lift it to the floor and let it crawl about between its legs, till the child at last declined to take any food unless her friend was by to see her eat it.
In India, small children are often placed in the care of an elephant, and it's amazing to see how much attention these animals give them. One elephant became so attached to a little baby that it would stand over the cradle, shooing away the flies that bothered the child while it slept. When the baby became restless, the elephant would rock the cradle or gently pick it up and set it on the ground, allowing it to crawl around between its legs, until the child eventually refused to eat unless her friend was there to watch her.
Amazing tales have been told of what elephants can be trained to do, but none is stranger than a story related by a missionary named Caunter, about some wild elephants in Ceylon. Some native soldiers who had been set to guard a large storehouse containing rice, were suddenly ordered off to put down a rising in a village a little distance away. Hardly were their backs turned when a wild elephant was seen advancing to the storehouse, which was situated in a lonely place, and after walking carefully round it, he returned whence he came. In a short time he was noticed advancing for the second time, accompanied by a whole herd of elephants, all marching in an orderly and military manner.
Amazing stories have been shared about what elephants can be trained to do, but none is stranger than a tale told by a missionary named Caunter about some wild elephants in Ceylon. Some local soldiers who had been tasked with guarding a large rice storehouse were suddenly ordered to head out and deal with a disturbance in a nearby village. Just as they left, a wild elephant was spotted approaching the storehouse, which was located in a remote area. After carefully walking around it, the elephant went back the way it came. Soon after, it was seen coming back a second time, this time leading a whole herd of elephants, all marching in an organized and disciplined way.
THE ELEPHANT HELPS THE GARDENER
The elephant assists the gardener
Now in order to secure the granary as much as possible, the only entrance had been made in the roof, and had to be reached by a ladder. This was soon found out by the elephants, who examined the whole building attentively, and being baffled in their designs, retired to consult as to what they should do next. Finally one of the largest among them began to attack one of the corners with his tusks, and some of the others followed his example. When the first relay was tired out, another set [Pg 55] took its place, but all their efforts seemed useless; the building was too strong for them. At length a third elephant came forward and attacked the place at which the others had laboured with such ill-success, and, by a prodigious effort, he managed to loosen one brick. After this it did not take long to dig a hole big enough to let the whole herd pass through, and soon the two spectators, hidden in a banyan-tree, saw little companies of three or four enter the granary and take their fill of rice until they all were satisfied. The last batch were still eating busily, when a shrill noise from the sentinel they had set on guard caused them to rush out. From afar they could perceive the white dress of the soldiers who had subdued the unruly villagers and were returning to their post, and the elephants, trunks in air, took refuge in the jungle, and only wagged their tails mockingly at the bullets sent after them by the discomfited soldiers.
To secure the granary as much as possible, they made the only entrance in the roof, which could be accessed by a ladder. The elephants quickly figured this out as they carefully examined the entire building. Stumped in their attempts, they stepped back to discuss their next move. Eventually, one of the largest elephants began to attack one of the corners with his tusks, and some others followed suit. When the first group got tired, another group replaced them, but all their efforts seemed pointless; the building was too strong. Finally, a third elephant stepped up and targeted the spot where the others had failed, and with a tremendous effort, he managed to loosen one brick. After that, it didn't take long to dig a hole large enough for the whole herd to squeeze through. Soon, the two observers hidden in a banyan tree saw small groups of three or four elephants enter the granary, helping themselves to rice until they were satisfied. The last group was still eating busily when a sharp noise from the lookout they had stationed caused them to bolt outside. From a distance, they could see the white uniforms of the soldiers who had subdued the unruly villagers returning to their post. The elephants, with their trunks raised, fled into the jungle and only mocked the soldiers by wagging their tails at the bullets fired after them.
THE DOG OF MONTARGIS
For three days Aubrey de Montdidier had not been seen by his friends and comrades in arms. On Sunday morning he had attended mass in the Church of Our Lady, but it was noticed that in the afternoon he was absent from the great tournament which was held at Saint Katherine’s. This astonished his friend the young Sieur de Narsac, who had appointed to meet him there, that they might watch together the encounter between a Burgundian knight and a gentleman from Provence, both renowned in tilting, who were to meet together for the first time that day in Paris. It was unlike Aubrey to fail to be present on such an occasion, and when for three successive days he did not appear at his accustomed haunts, his friends grew anxious, and began to question among themselves whether some accident might not have befallen him. Early on the morning of the fourth day De Narsac was awakened by a continuous sound, as of something scratching against his door. Starting up to listen, he heard, in the intervals of the scratching, a low whine, as of a dog in pain. Thoroughly aroused, he got up and opened the door. Stretched before it, apparently too weak to stand, was a great, gaunt greyhound, spent with exhaustion and hunger. His ribs stood out like the bars of a gridiron beneath his smooth coat; his tongue hung down between his jaws, parched and stiff; his eyes were bloodshot, and he trembled in every limb.
For three days, Aubrey de Montdidier hadn’t been seen by his friends and fellow soldiers. On Sunday morning, he had gone to mass at the Church of Our Lady, but it was noted that in the afternoon he was missing from the big tournament that took place at Saint Katherine’s. This surprised his friend, the young Sieur de Narsac, who had planned to meet him there so they could watch the duel between a Burgundian knight and a gentleman from Provence, both famous for their jousting skills, who were set to compete against each other for the first time that day in Paris. It was unusual for Aubrey to skip such an event, and when he didn’t show up for three consecutive days at his usual spots, his friends became worried and started wondering if something unfortunate had happened to him. Early on the morning of the fourth day, De Narsac was awakened by a constant scratching sound at his door. Listening closely, he heard, in between the scratching, a low whine that sounded like a suffering dog. Fully awake, he got up and opened the door. Lying in front of it, seemingly too weak to stand, was a large, emaciated greyhound, exhausted and starved. Its ribs protruded like the bars of a grill beneath its smooth coat; its tongue hung limply between its jaws, dry and stiff; its eyes were bloodshot, and it trembled in every limb.
DE NARSAC RECOGNISES HIS FRIEND’S DOG
DE NARSAC RECOGNIZES HIS FRIEND’S DOG
On seeing De Narsac the poor creature struggled to his feet, feebly wagged his tail, and thrust his nose into [Pg 57] the young man’s hands. Then only did De Narsac recognise in the half-starved skeleton before him the favourite dog and constant companion of his friend, Aubrey de Montdidier. It was clear from the poor animal’s emaciated appearance that it was in the last stage of exhaustion. Summoning his servant, De Narsac [Pg 58] ordered food and water to be brought at once, and the dog devoured the huge meal set before it. From his starved appearance, and from the voracity with which he devoured the food set before him, it was evident that he had had nothing to eat for some days. No sooner was his hunger appeased than he began to move uneasily about the room. Uttering low howls of distress from time to time, he approached the door; then, returning to De Narsac’s side, he looked up in his face and gently tugged at his mantle, as if to attract attention. There was something at once so appealing and peculiar in the dog’s behaviour that De Narsac’s curiosity was aroused, and he became convinced that there was some connection between the dog’s starved appearance and strange manner and the unaccountable disappearance of his master. Perhaps the dog might supply the clue to Aubrey’s place of concealment. Watching the dog’s behaviour closely, De Narsac became aware that the dumb beast was inviting him to accompany him. Accordingly he yielded to the dog’s apparent wish, and, leaving the house, followed him out into the streets of Paris.
On seeing De Narsac, the poor creature struggled to get up, weakly wagged his tail, and nudged his nose into [Pg57] the young man’s hands. Only then did De Narsac recognize the half-starved skeleton in front of him as the beloved dog and constant companion of his friend, Aubrey de Montdidier. It was obvious from the dog’s emaciated state that it was in the last stages of exhaustion. Calling for his servant, De Narsac [Pg58] ordered food and water to be brought immediately, and the dog devoured the large meal set in front of it. From its gaunt appearance and the eagerness with which it ate, it was clear that it hadn’t eaten in days. As soon as its hunger was satisfied, the dog began to move restlessly around the room. Letting out low howls of distress from time to time, it went to the door; then, returning to De Narsac’s side, it looked up at him and gently tugged at his cloak, as if trying to get his attention. There was something both compelling and unusual about the dog’s behavior that sparked De Narsac’s curiosity, leading him to believe that there was some link between the dog’s emaciated state and strange actions and the mysterious disappearance of his master. Maybe the dog could provide a clue to where Aubrey was hiding. Observing the dog’s actions closely, De Narsac realized that the silent creature was inviting him to follow. So, he obliged the dog’s apparent wish and, leaving the house, followed it out into the streets of Paris.
Looking round from time to time to see that De Narsac was coming after him, the greyhound pursued its way through the narrow, tortuous streets of the ancient city, over the Bridge, and out by the Porte St.-Martin, into the open country outside the gates of the town. Then, continuing on its track, the dog headed for the Forest of Bondy, a place of evil fame in those far-off days, as its solitudes were known to be infested by bands of robbers. Stopping suddenly in a deep and densely wooded glade of the wood, the dog uttered a succession of low, angry growls; then, tugging at De Narsac’s mantle, it led him to some freshly turned-up earth, beneath a wide-spreading oak-tree. With a piteous whine the dog stretched himself on the spot, and could not be induced by De Narsac to follow him back to Paris, where he straightway betook himself, as he at once suspected foul [Pg 59] play. A few hours later a party of men, guided to the spot by the young Sieur de Narsac, removed the earth and dead leaves and ferns from the hole into which they had been hastily flung, and discovered the murdered body of Aubrey de Montdidier. Hurriedly a litter was constructed of boughs of trees, and, followed by the dog, the body was borne into Paris, where it was soon afterwards buried.
Looking around from time to time to check that De Narsac was following him, the greyhound made its way through the narrow, winding streets of the old city, over the Bridge, and out by the Porte St.-Martin, into the open countryside outside the town's gates. Then, keeping on its path, the dog directed itself toward the Forest of Bondy, a place notorious in those days for being infested with gangs of robbers. Suddenly stopping in a deep and thickly wooded clearing in the forest, the dog let out a series of low, angry growls; then, tugging at De Narsac’s mantle, it led him to some freshly turned earth beneath a large oak tree. With a pitiful whine, the dog lay down on the spot and couldn’t be persuaded by De Narsac to follow him back to Paris, where he immediately suspected something shady was going on. A few hours later, a group of men, guided to the location by the young Sieur de Narsac, removed the dirt and dead leaves from the hole where they had hastily tossed it, discovering the murdered body of Aubrey de Montdidier. A litter was quickly made from tree branches, and, followed by the dog, the body was carried back to Paris, where it was soon buried.
From that hour the greyhound attached himself to the Sieur de Narsac. It slept in his room, ate from his table, and followed close at his heels when he went out of doors. One morning, as the two were threading their way through the crowded Rue St.-Martin, De Narsac was startled by hearing a low, fierce growl from the greyhound. Looking down he saw that the creature was shaking in every limb; his smooth coat was bristling, his tail was straight and stiff, and he was showing his teeth. In another moment he had made a dart from De Narsac’s side, and had sprung on a young gentleman named Macaire, in the uniform of the king’s bodyguard, who, with several comrades in arms, was sauntering along on the opposite side of the street. There was something so sudden in the attack that the Chevalier Macaire was almost thrown on the ground. With their walking-canes he and his friends beat off the dog, and on De Narsac coming up, it was called away, and, still trembling and growling, followed its master down the street.
From that moment on, the greyhound attached itself to Sieur de Narsac. It slept in his room, ate at his table, and followed closely behind him whenever he went outside. One morning, as they made their way through the busy Rue St.-Martin, De Narsac was startled by a low, fierce growl from the greyhound. Looking down, he saw the dog shaking all over; its smooth coat was bristling, its tail was straight and stiff, and it was baring its teeth. In an instant, it leaped away from De Narsac's side and pounced on a young man named Macaire, who was in the uniform of the king's bodyguard, casually walking on the other side of the street with several fellow soldiers. The sudden attack almost knocked Chevalier Macaire to the ground. He and his friends used their walking sticks to fend off the dog, and when De Narsac arrived, it was called back, still trembling and growling, as it followed its master down the street.
A few days later the same thing occurred. De Narsac and the Chevalier Macaire chanced to encounter each other walking in the royal park. In a moment the dog had rushed at Macaire, and, with a fierce spring at his throat, had tried to pull him to the ground. De Narsac and some officers of the king’s bodyguard came to Macaire’s assistance, and the dog was called off. The rumour of this attack reached the ears of the king, and mixed with the rumour were whisperings of a long-standing quarrel between Macaire and Aubrey de Montdidier. [Pg 60] Might not the dog’s strange and unaccountable hatred for the young officer be a clue to the mysterious murder of his late master? Determined to sift the matter to the bottom, the king summoned De Narsac and the dog to his presence at the Hôtel St.-Pol. Following close on his master’s heels, the greyhound entered the audience-room, where the king was seated, surrounded by his courtiers. As De Narsac bowed low before his sovereign, a short, fierce bark was heard from the dog, and, before he could be held back, he had darted in among the startled courtiers, and had sprung at the throat of the Chevalier Macaire, who, with several other knights, formed a little group behind the king’s chair.
A few days later, the same thing happened. De Narsac and Chevalier Macaire happened to run into each other while walking in the royal park. Suddenly, the dog lunged at Macaire, trying to drag him to the ground by his throat. De Narsac and some officers from the king’s bodyguard rushed to help Macaire, and the dog was called off. This incident reached the king, and along with it came whispers of a long-standing feud between Macaire and Aubrey de Montdidier. [Pg60] Could the dog's strange and inexplicable hatred for the young officer provide a clue to the mysterious murder of his late master? Determined to get to the bottom of it, the king summoned De Narsac and the dog to his presence at the Hôtel St.-Pol. Following closely behind his master, the greyhound entered the audience room, where the king sat surrounded by his courtiers. As De Narsac bowed deeply to the king, the dog let out a sharp, fierce bark, and before anyone could stop him, he darted among the startled courtiers and lunged at Chevalier Macaire’s throat, who was standing with several other knights in a small group behind the king's chair.
It was impossible longer to doubt that there was some ground for the surmises that had rapidly grown to suspicion, and that had received sudden confirmation from the fresh evidence of the dog’s hatred.
It was no longer possible to doubt that there was some basis for the suspicions that had quickly developed and had just been suddenly confirmed by the new evidence of the dog's hatred.
The king decided that there should be a trial by the judgment of God, and that a combat should take place between man, the accused, and dog, the accuser. The place chosen for the combat was a waste, uninhabited plot of ground, frequently selected as a duelling-ground by the young gallants of Paris.
The king decided there would be a trial by combat, with the accused man fighting against the accusing dog. The chosen location for the battle was a deserted, uninhabited area often used as a dueling ground by the young gentlemen of Paris.
In the presence of the king and his courtiers the strange unnatural combat took place that afternoon. The knight was armed with a short thick stick; the dog was provided with an empty barrel, as a retreating ground from the attacks of his adversary. At a given signal the combatants entered the lists. The dog seemed quite to understand the strange duel on which it was engaged. Barking savagely, and darting round his opponent, he made attempts to leap at his throat; now on this side, now on that he sprang, jumping into the air, and then bounding back out of reach of the stick. There was such swiftness and determination about his movements, and something so unnatural in the combat, that Macaire’s nerve failed him. His blows beat the air, without hitting [Pg 63] the dog; his breath came in quick short gasps; there was a look of terror on his face, and for a moment, overcome by the horror of the situation, his eye quailed and sought the ground. At that instant the dog sprang at his throat and pinned him to the earth. In his terror, he called out and acknowledged his crime, and implored the king’s mercy. But the judgment of God had decided. The dog was called off before it had strangled its victim, but the man was hurried away to the place of execution, and atoned that evening for the murder of the faithful greyhound’s master.
In front of the king and his courtiers, a bizarre and unnatural fight took place that afternoon. The knight held a short, thick stick, while the dog had an empty barrel as a retreat from its opponent's attacks. At a signal, the combatants entered the arena. The dog seemed to completely understand the unusual duel it was engaged in. Barking fiercely and darting around its opponent, it tried to leap at his throat; one moment it was on one side, the next on the other, jumping into the air and then bouncing back out of reach of the stick. The speed and determination of its movements, along with the strangeness of the fight, made Macaire lose his nerve. His blows missed the dog, striking only air; he was gasping for breath, terror etched on his face, and for a moment, overwhelmed by the horror of it all, he lowered his gaze. At that moment, the dog lunged for his throat and pinned him to the ground. In his panic, he shouted out, confessing his crime and pleading for the king's mercy. But the judgment of God had been made. The dog was called off before it could strangle its victim, but the man was quickly taken away to be executed, paying that evening for the murder of the faithful greyhound’s owner.
THE DOG FLIES AT MACAIRE IN THE PRESENCE OF THE KING
THE DOG FLIES AT MACAIRE IN THE PRESENCE OF THE KING
The dog has been known to posterity as the Dog of Montargis, as in the Castle of Montargis there stood for many centuries a sculptured stone mantelpiece, on which the combat was carved.
The dog is famously known as the Dog of Montargis, because in the Castle of Montargis there was a carved stone mantelpiece for many centuries that depicted the battle.
HOW A BEAVER BUILDS HIS HOUSE
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
If we could look back and see England and Wales as they were about a thousand years ago, we should most likely think that the best houses and most prosperous villages were the work not of the Saxon or British natives, but of the little beavers, which were then to be found in some of the rivers, though they have long ceased to exist there. Those who want to see what beavers can do, must look to America, and there, either in Canada or even as far south as Louisiana, they will find the little creatures as busy as ever and as clever at house-building as when they taught our forefathers a lesson in the time of Athelstan or Canute.
If we could look back and see England and Wales about a thousand years ago, we would probably think that the best houses and most prosperous villages were built not by the Saxons or British natives, but by the little beavers that used to be found in some of the rivers, although they haven't been around there for a long time. Those who want to see what beavers can do should look to America, where, whether in Canada or even as far south as Louisiana, they will find these little creatures still busy and just as skilled at building homes as when they taught our ancestors a lesson in the times of Athelstan or Canute.
A beaver is a small animal measuring about three feet, and has fine glossy dark brown hair. Its tail, which is its trowel, and call bell, and many other things besides, is nearly a foot long, and has no hair at all, and is divided into little scales, something like a fish. Beavers cannot bear to live by themselves, and are never happy unless they have two or three hundred friends close at hand whom they can visit every day and all day, and they are the best and most kindly neighbours in the world, always ready to help each other either in building new villages or in repairing old ones.
A beaver is a small animal that measures about three feet long and has fine, shiny dark brown fur. Its tail, which serves as a trowel, a call bell, and many other tools, is nearly a foot long, completely hairless, and covered in small scales, similar to a fish's. Beavers can't stand to live alone and are never happy unless they have two or three hundred friends nearby whom they can visit all day, every day. They're the best and most friendly neighbors you could ask for, always eager to help each other out, whether it’s building new homes or fixing up the old ones.
Of course the first thing to be done when you wish to erect a house or a village is to fix on a suitable site, and the spot which every beaver of sense thinks most desirable is either a large pond or, if no pond is to be had, a flat [Pg 65] low plain with a stream running through, out of which a pond can be made.
Of course, the first thing to do when you want to build a house or a village is to choose a good location, and the spot that any smart beaver prefers is either a big pond or, if there’s no pond available, a flat low area with a stream flowing through it, which can be turned into a pond. [Pg65]
It must be a very, very long while since beavers first found out that the way to make a pond out of a stream was to build a dam across it so strong that the water could not break through. To begin with, they have to know which way the stream runs, and in this they never make a mistake. Then they gather together stakes about five feet long, and fix them in rows tight into the ground on each side of the stream; and while the older and more experienced beavers are doing this—for the safety of the village depends on the strength of the foundation—the younger and more active ones are fetching and heaping up green branches of trees. These branches are plaited in and out of the rows of stakes, which by this time stretch right across the river, and form a dam often as much as a hundred feet from end to end. When the best workmen among them declare the foundation solid, the rest form a large wall over the whole, of stones, clay, and sand, which gradually tapers up from ten or twelve feet at the bottom, where it has to resist the pressure of the stream, to two or three at the top, so that the beavers can, if necessary, pass each other in comfort. And when the dam is pronounced finished, the overseer or head beaver goes carefully over every part, to see that it is the proper shape and exactly smooth and even, for beavers cannot bear bad work, and would punish any of their tribe who were lazy or careless.
It must have been a really long time since beavers first discovered that to create a pond from a stream, they needed to build a dam so strong that the water couldn't break through. First, they need to know which direction the stream flows, and they never get that wrong. Then, they gather stakes about five feet long and drive them firmly into the ground on both sides of the stream. While the older and more experienced beavers focus on this—because the strength of the foundation affects the safety of the village—the younger and more agile beavers collect and pile up green branches from trees. These branches are woven in and out of the rows of stakes, which by now span right across the river, forming a dam that can be as long as a hundred feet. When the best workers among them say the foundation is solid, the rest build a large wall over the entire structure using stones, clay, and sand, which gradually narrows from ten or twelve feet at the bottom, where it has to withstand the pressure of the stream, to two or three at the top, allowing the beavers to pass each other comfortably if needed. When the dam is declared finished, the overseer or head beaver carefully inspects each part to ensure it's the right shape and completely smooth and even because beavers can't stand shoddy work and would punish any of their kind who were lazy or careless.
The dam being ready and the pond made, they can now begin to think about their houses, and as all beavers have a great dislike to damp floors and wet beds, they have to raise their dwellings quite six or eight feet above the level of the stream, so that no sudden swelling of the river during the rainy season shall make them cold and uncomfortable. Beavers are always quite clear in their minds as to what they want, and how to get it, and they like to keep things distinct. When they are in the water [Pg 66] they are perfectly happy, but when they are out of it they like to be dry, and in order to keep their houses warm and snug they wait till the water is low during the summer, and then they can drive piles into the bed of the stream with more safety and less trouble than if the river is running hard. It generally takes two or three months before the village is finished, and the bark and shoots of young trees, which is their favourite food, collected and stored up. But the little round huts, not unlike beehives, are only intended for winter homes, as no beaver would think of sleeping indoors during the summer, or, indeed, of staying two days in the same place. So every three or four years they spend the long days in making their village of earth, stones, and sticks, plastered together with some kind of mortar which they carry about on their tails, to spread neatly over the inside of their houses. All that a beaver does is beautifully finished as well as substantial. The walls of his house are usually about two feet thick, and sometimes he has as many as three stories to his house, when he has a large family or a number of friends to live with him. One thing is quite certain: no beaver will ever set up housekeeping alone; but sometimes he will be content with one companion, and sometimes he will have as many as thirty. But however full the hut may be, there is never any confusion; each beaver has his fixed place on the floor, which is covered with dried leaves and moss, and as they manage to keep open a door right below the surface of the stream, where their food is carefully stored up, there is no fear that they will ever be starved out. And there they lie all through the winter, and get very fat.
Once the dam is ready and the pond is formed, they can start thinking about their houses. Since all beavers really dislike damp floors and wet beds, they need to raise their homes about six to eight feet above the stream level, so that no sudden rise in the river during the rainy season makes them cold and uncomfortable. Beavers are always clear about what they want and how to achieve it, and they prefer to keep things organized. When they’re in the water, they are completely happy, but when they’re out, they prefer to be dry. To keep their homes warm and cozy, they wait for the water to drop during the summer, which allows them to drive piles into the stream bed more safely and with less hassle compared to when the river is flowing quickly. It usually takes two to three months to finish the village and gather their favorite food, the bark and shoots of young trees, for storage. However, the little round huts, which resemble beehives, are just for winter since no beaver would think about sleeping indoors in the summer or staying in one place for more than two days. So, every three to four years, they spend long days building their village using earth, stones, and sticks, which they plaster together with a kind of mortar they carry on their tails to spread neatly inside their homes. Everything a beaver does is both beautifully finished and solid. The walls of their houses are typically about two feet thick, and sometimes they have as many as three stories when they have a large family or lots of friends living with them. One thing is certain: no beaver will ever choose to live alone; sometimes they’re fine with just one companion, but at other times they might have as many as thirty. No matter how crowded the hut gets, there’s never any chaos; each beaver has its designated spot on the floor, which is covered with dried leaves and moss. They also keep a door just below the water’s surface, where they carefully store their food, so they never have to worry about starving. There they lie all winter and end up getting quite fat.
Once a French gentleman who was travelling through Louisiana, was very anxious to see the little beaver colony at work, so he hid himself with some other men close to a dam, and in the night they cut a channel about a foot wide right through, and very hard labour they found it.
Once, a French gentleman traveling through Louisiana was eager to see the little beaver colony at work. So, he and some other men hid near a dam, and at night, they cut a channel about a foot wide right through, which they found to be very hard work.
The men had made no noise in breaking the dam, but the rush of the water aroused one beaver who slept more [Pg 67] lightly than the rest, and he instantly left his hut and swam to the dam to examine what was wrong. He then struck four loud blows with his tail, and at the sound of his call every beaver left his bed and came rushing to see what was the matter. No sooner did they reach the dam and see the large hole made in it, than they took counsel, and then the one in whom they put the most trust gave orders to the rest, and they all went to the bank to make mortar. When they had collected as much as they could carry, they formed a procession, two and two, each pair loading each others’ tails, and so travelling they arrived at the dam, where a relay of fresh labourers were ready to load. The mortar was then placed in the hole and bound tight by repeated blows from the beavers’ tails. So hard did they work and so much sense did they show, that in a short time all was as firm as ever. Then one of the leading spirits clapped his tail twice, and in a moment all were in bed and asleep again.
The men had made no noise while breaking the dam, but the rush of water woke up one beaver who slept more lightly than the others. He quickly left his hut and swam over to the dam to check what was wrong. He then slapped his tail down four times, and at the sound of his call, every beaver jumped out of bed and rushed to see what was going on. As soon as they reached the dam and saw the big hole in it, they discussed what to do, and then the one they trusted the most gave orders to the rest. They all headed to the bank to gather mud. Once they had collected as much as they could carry, they lined up in pairs, each pair loading each other's tails, and made their way back to the dam, where another group of workers was ready to help. The mud was then packed into the hole and secured tightly with repeated slaps from the beavers’ tails. They worked hard and showed so much common sense that before long, everything was as solid as it had been. Then one of the leaders slapped his tail twice, and in an instant, everyone was back in bed and asleep again.
Beavers are very hard-working, but they know how to make themselves comfortable too, and if they are content with bark and twigs at home, they appreciate nicer food if they can get it. A gentleman once took a beaver with him to New York, and it used to wander about the house like a dog, feeding chiefly upon bread, with fish now and then for a treat. Not being able to find any moss or leaves for a bed, it used to seize upon all the soft bits of stuff that came in its way, and carry them off to its sleeping corner. One day a cat discovered its hiding place, and thought it would be a nice comfortable place for her kittens to sleep, and when the beaver came back from his walk he found, like the three bears, that someone was sleeping in his bed. He had never seen things of that kind before, but they were small and he was big, so he said nothing and lay down somewhere else. Only, if ever their mother was away, he would go and hold one of them to his breast to warm it, and keep it there till its mother came back.
Beavers are really hard workers, but they also know how to relax. If they’re happy with bark and twigs at home, they enjoy nicer food if it's available. A man once took a beaver with him to New York, and it wandered around the house like a dog, mostly eating bread, with fish now and then as a treat. Since it couldn’t find any moss or leaves for a bed, it grabbed all the soft items it could find and carried them off to its sleeping spot. One day, a cat found its hiding place and thought it would be a great cozy spot for her kittens. When the beaver returned from its stroll, it discovered that someone was sleeping in its bed, just like in the story of the three bears. It had never seen anything like that before, but since the kittens were small and it was big, it said nothing and just lay down somewhere else. However, if their mother was ever away, it would go and hold one of the kittens to its chest to warm it and keep it there until the mother returned.
THE WAR HORSE OF ALEXANDER
Part of the story of Bucephalus is taken from Plutarch.
Part of the story of Bucephalus comes from Plutarch.
There are not so many stories about horses as there are about dogs and cats, yet almost every great general has had his favourite horse, who has gone with him through many campaigns and borne him safe in many battle-fields. At a town in Sicily called Agrigentum, they set such store by their horses, that pyramids were raised over their burial-place, and the Emperor Augustus built a splendid monument over the grave of an old favourite.
There aren't as many stories about horses as there are about dogs and cats, but almost every great general has had a favorite horse that accompanied him through many campaigns and kept him safe on various battlefields. In a town in Sicily called Agrigentum, they valued their horses so highly that they built pyramids over their burial sites, and Emperor Augustus erected a magnificent monument over the grave of an old favorite.
The most famous horse, perhaps, who ever lived, was one belonging to Alexander the Great, and was called Bucephalus. When the king was a boy, Bucephalus was brought before Philip, King of Macedon, Alexander’s father, by Philonicus the Thessalian, and offered for sale for the large sum of thirteen talents. Beautiful though he was, Philip wisely declined to buy him before knowing what manner of horse he was, and ordered him to be led into a neighbouring field, and a groom to mount him. But it was in vain that the best and most experienced riders approached the horse; he reared up on his hind legs, and would suffer none to come near him. So Philonicus the Thessalian was told to take his horse back whence he came, for the king would have none of him.
The most famous horse that ever lived was probably one owned by Alexander the Great, named Bucephalus. When Alexander was a boy, Bucephalus was brought before Philip, King of Macedon and Alexander’s father, by Philonicus the Thessalian, and offered for sale for a hefty sum of thirteen talents. Despite his beauty, Philip wisely chose not to buy him without first understanding what kind of horse he was, and he ordered that the horse be taken to a nearby field with a groom to ride him. However, it was pointless for even the best and most experienced riders to approach the horse; he reared up on his hind legs and would let no one come near. So, Philonicus the Thessalian was told to take his horse back to where he came from, as the king would have none of him.
Now the boy Alexander stood by, and his heart went out to the beautiful creature. And he cried out, ‘What a good horse do we lose for lack of skill to mount him!’ Philip the king heard these words, and his soul was vexed to see the horse depart, but yet he knew not what else to [Pg 69] do. Then he turned to Alexander and said: ‘Do you think that you, young and untried, can ride this horse better than those who have grown old in the stables?’ To which Alexander made answer, ‘This horse I know I could ride better than they.’ ‘And if you fail,’ asked Philip, ‘what price will you pay for your good conceit of yourself?’ And Alexander laughed out and said gaily, ‘I will pay the price of the horse.’ And thus it was settled.
Now the boy Alexander stood nearby, and he felt a deep connection to the beautiful horse. He shouted, “What a great horse we’re losing because we can’t figure out how to ride him!” King Philip heard this and was troubled to see the horse leave, but he didn’t know what else to do. Then he turned to Alexander and asked, “Do you really think that you, young and inexperienced, can ride this horse better than those who have spent years in the stables?” Alexander replied, “I know I can ride this horse better than they can.” “And if you fail,” Philip asked, “what will you give up for your overconfidence?” Alexander laughed and said cheerfully, “I’ll pay the price of the horse.” And that’s how it was decided.
So Alexander drew near to the horse, and took him by the bridle, turning his face to the sun so that he might not be frightened at the movements of his own shadow, for the prince had noticed that it scared him greatly. Then Alexander stroked his head and led him forwards, feeling his temper all the while, and when the horse began to get uneasy, the prince suddenly leapt on his back, and gradually curbed him with the bridle. Suddenly, as Bucephalus gave up trying to throw his rider, and only pawed the ground impatient to be off, Alexander shook the reins, and bidding him go, they flew like lightning round the course. This was Alexander’s first conquest, and as he jumped down from the horse, his father exclaimed, ‘Go, my son, and seek for a kingdom that is worthy, for Macedon is too small for such as thee.’
So Alexander approached the horse and took the bridle, turning its face toward the sun so it wouldn't be scared by its own shadow, as the prince noticed it was very frightened by that. Then Alexander patted its head and led it forward, keeping an eye on its mood. When the horse started to get restless, the prince suddenly jumped onto its back and gradually calmed it with the bridle. Just as Bucephalus gave up trying to throw him off and was only stomping the ground, eager to take off, Alexander shook the reins and commanded him to go, and they shot around the track like lightning. This was Alexander's first victory, and as he jumped down from the horse, his father exclaimed, "Go, my son, and look for a kingdom that is worthy, for Macedon is too small for someone like you."
Henceforth Bucephalus made it clear that he served Alexander and no one else. He would submit quietly to having the gay trappings of a king’s steed fastened on his head, and the royal saddle put on, but if any groom tried to mount him, back would go his ears and up would go his heels, and none dared come near him. For ten years after Alexander succeeded his father on the throne of Macedon (B.C. 336), Bucephalus bore him through all his battles, and was, says Pliny, ‘of a passing good and memorable service in the wars,’ and even when wounded, as he once was at the taking of Thebes, would not suffer his master to mount another horse. Together these two swam rivers, crossed mountains, penetrated into the [Pg 70] dominions of the Great King, and farther still into the heart of Asia, beyond the Caspian and the river Oxus, where never European army had gone before. Then turning sharp south, he crossed the range of the Hindoo Koosh, and entering the country of the Five Rivers, he prepared to attack Porus, king of India. But age and the wanderings of ten years had worn Bucephalus out. One last victory near the Hydaspes or Jelum, and the old horse sank down and died, full of years and honours (B.C. 326). Bitter were the lamentations of the king for the friend of his childhood, but his grief did not show itself only in weeping. The most splendid funeral Alexander could devise was given to Bucephalus, and a gorgeous tomb erected over his body. And more than that, Alexander resolved that the memory of his old horse should be kept green in these burning Indian deserts, thousands of miles from the Thessalian plains where he was born, so round his tomb the king built a city, and it was called
From that point on, Bucephalus made it clear that he served Alexander and no one else. He would quietly tolerate the fancy decorations of a king’s horse put on his head and the royal saddle placed on him, but if any groom tried to ride him, his ears would go back and his heels would go up, making sure no one dared come close. For ten years after Alexander took the throne of Macedon (B.C. 336), Bucephalus carried him through all his battles and was, according to Pliny, ‘of a passing good and memorable service in the wars.’ Even when wounded, as he was during the capture of Thebes, he wouldn't let his master ride another horse. Together, these two swam rivers, crossed mountains, and ventured deep into the [Pg70] territories of the Great King, and even further into Asia, beyond the Caspian Sea and the river Oxus, where no European army had ever been before. Turning sharply south, they crossed the Hindu Kush and entered the land of the Five Rivers, preparing to confront Porus, king of India. But after ten years of travel, age had worn Bucephalus down. One last victory near the Hydaspes or Jhelum, and the old horse collapsed and died, full of years and honors (B.C. 326). The king’s sorrow for his childhood friend was profound, but he didn't just cry. He gave Bucephalus the most glorious funeral he could imagine, complete with a magnificent tomb built over his body. Moreover, Alexander made it his mission to keep his old horse's memory alive in those scorching Indian deserts, thousands of miles away from the Thessalian plains where he was born, so around his tomb, the king built a city, and it was named
‘Bucephalia.’
'Bucephalia.'
STORIES ABOUT BEARS
Baron de Wogan, a French gentleman, whose adventures with snakes are also curious, was the hero of some encounters with the grizzly bear of North America. First, I would have you understand what sort of a creature he had for an opponent. Imagine a monster measuring when standing upright eight or nine feet, weighing 900 lbs., of a most terrifying appearance, in agility and strength surpassing all other animals, and cruel in proportion. Like his cousin the brown bear, whom he resembles in shape, he is a hermit and lives alone in the immense trackless forests which covered the Rocky Mountains, and indeed (at least in olden times) the greater part of North America. During the day he sleeps in the depths of some mountain cavern, and wakes up at dusk to go out in search of prey. All the beasts of the forest live in terror of him—even the white bear flies before him. He would go down to the valleys and attack the immense herds of buffaloes which grazed there, and which were powerless against him, in spite of their numbers and their great horns. They join themselves closely together and form one compact rank, but the grizzly bear hurls himself at them, breaks their ranks, scatters them, and then pursuing them till he catches them up, flings himself on the back of one, hugs it in his iron embrace, breaks its skull with his teeth, and so goes slaying right and left before he eats one. Before the Baron’s first, so to say, hand-to-hand encounter with a grizzly, he had been long enough in the country to know something of their ways, [Pg 72] and how worse than useless a shot is unless in a fatal spot.
Baron de Wogan, a French gentleman, whose adventures with snakes are also quite interesting, was the hero of several encounters with the grizzly bear of North America. First, let me help you understand the kind of creature he faced. Picture a monster standing eight or nine feet tall and weighing around 900 lbs., with a terrifying appearance that combines incredible agility and strength, making it more fearsome than any other animal, and vicious in nature. Like its cousin, the brown bear, with whom it shares a similar shape, the grizzly is solitary, living alone in the vast, uncharted forests that cover the Rocky Mountains and, indeed, much of North America (at least in the past). During the day, it sleeps deep within a mountain cave and wakes at dusk to hunt. Every creature in the forest fears it—even the polar bear runs from it. The grizzly descends into the valleys to attack the massive herds of buffalo that graze there, which are helpless against it, despite their size and powerful horns. The buffalo herd closely aligns, forming a tight mass, but the grizzly charges in, breaks their formation, scatters them, and then chases them down, pouncing on one, crushing it in its strong grip, breaking its skull with its teeth, and slaying indiscriminately before finally eating one. Before the Baron’s first close encounter with a grizzly, he had spent enough time in the area to learn about their behavior, [Pg72] and understand how ineffective a shot is unless aimed at a vital spot.
After the return to her tribe of Calooa, a young Indian girl, who had been his one human companion in many days of wandering, the Baron was left with only his mule Cadi for friend and companion, and naturally felt very lonely. He set his heart on getting to the top of the Rocky Mountains, at the foot of which he then happened to be. Their glittering summits had so irresistible an attraction for him, that he did not stay to consider the difficulties which soon beset him at every step. No sooner did he conquer one than another arose, added to which the cold of these high regions was intense, and it constantly snowed. After three days he had to declare himself not only beaten, but so worn out that he must take a week’s rest if he did not want to fall ill. First it was necessary to have some sort of a shelter, and by great good luck he found just at hand a cavern in the rock, which, without being exactly a palace, seemed as if it would answer his purpose.
After the young Indian girl Calooa returned to her tribe, the Baron was left with only his mule Cadi as a friend and companion, which made him feel very lonely. He was determined to reach the top of the Rocky Mountains, where he happened to be at the moment. Their sparkling peaks had such a strong pull on him that he didn’t stop to think about the challenges that soon confronted him at every turn. Just as he overcame one obstacle, another would appear, and to make matters worse, the cold in these high areas was intense, with constant snowfall. After three days, he had to admit defeat, feeling so exhausted that he needed to rest for a week to avoid getting sick. First, he needed some kind of shelter, and by sheer luck, he found a cave in the rock nearby, which, while not exactly a palace, seemed like it would serve his needs just fine.
Upon closer examination he found that it had more drawbacks than he cared about. All round were scattered gnawed bones of animals, and the prints of bear’s claws on the ground left no doubt as to who the last inmate had been. The Baron, however, preferred to risk an invasion rather than seek another abode, and prepared for probable inroads by making across the entrance to the cave a barricade of branches of oak tied together with flax, a quantity of which grew near. He then lit a good fire inside the cave, but as the last tenant had not considered a chimney necessary; the dense smoke soon obliged him to beat a hasty retreat. Besides he had to go out to get supplies for his larder, at present as bare as Mother Hubbard’s. With his usual good luck the Baron found, first, a large salmon flapping wildly in its effort to get out of a pool, where the fallen river had left it. This he killed, and next he shot a young deer about a mile [Pg 73] away and carried it to camp on his back. In order to preserve these eatables he salted some of them with salt that he had previously found in a lake near, and had carefully preserved for future use. He then dug a hole in a corner of the cave, putting a thick layer of dry hay at the bottom, and buried his provisions Indian fashion, in order to preserve them.
Upon closer look, he realized it had more disadvantages than he wanted to deal with. Scattered around were chewed-up animal bones, and the bear claw prints on the ground made it clear who the last occupant had been. However, the Baron decided to risk an invasion rather than find another place to stay, so he built a barricade of oak branches tied together with flax across the entrance of the cave, as there was plenty of flax growing nearby. He then started a fire inside the cave, but since the last tenant hadn’t thought a chimney was necessary, the thick smoke quickly forced him to make a hasty exit. Plus, he needed to go out to gather supplies for his pantry, which was currently as empty as Mother Hubbard's. With his usual luck, the Baron first found a big salmon thrashing around, trying to escape from a pool left behind by the receding river. He caught it, and then shot a young deer about a mile away, carrying it back to camp on his shoulders. To preserve his food, he salted some of it with salt he had previously found in a nearby lake and saved for later. He then dug a hole in a corner of the cave, lined the bottom with a thick layer of dry hay, and buried his supplies the Native American way to keep them from spoiling.
As it was still only twelve o’clock, the Baron thought he would spend the rest of the day in exploring the neighbourhood; first he examined the cave, which he found to be formed of big blocks of rock firmly joined together; above the cave rose the cliff, and in front of it grew a fir-tree, which served at the same time to defend the entrance, and as a ladder to enable him to mount the cliff. As he could not take Cadi with him, he fastened him to the fir-tree by his halter and girth joined together, so as to leave him plenty of room to graze. Then he put some eatables in his game bag, and set off on a tour of discovery. When he had walked about three hours, and had reached a rocky point from which he had a fine view of the surrounding country, he sat down to rest under an oak-tree. He knew nothing more till the cold awoke him—it was now six o’clock, and he had slept three hours. He started with all the haste he could to get back to his cave and Cadi before dark, but so tired and footsore was he that he was obliged to give in and camp where he was, for night was coming on fast. It was bitterly cold and snow fell constantly, so he lit a large fire, which at the same time warmed him, and kept away the bears whom he heard wandering round the camp most of the night. As soon as the sun was up in the morning, he set off with all his speed to see what had become of Cadi; but though fifteen miles is not much to bears balked of their prey, it is much to a weary and footsore man, and when he had hobbled to within half a mile of the camp, he saw that it was too late: the bears, whom he had driven away from his camp in the night with [Pg 74] fire-brands, had scented poor Cadi, and four of them were now devouring him—father, mother, and two cubs. Imagine his rage and grief at seeing his only friend and companion devoured piecemeal before his very eyes!
As it was only twelve o’clock, the Baron figured he would spend the rest of the day exploring the area. First, he checked out the cave, which was made of large blocks of rock tightly held together. Above the cave was a cliff, and in front of it stood a fir tree that acted as both a shield for the entrance and a ladder to help him climb the cliff. Since he couldn't take Cadi with him, he tied him to the fir tree using his halter and girth, leaving him enough space to graze. Then, he packed some food in his game bag and set off on an adventure. After walking for about three hours and reaching a rocky overlook with a great view of the countryside, he sat down to rest under an oak tree. He didn’t wake up until the cold roused him—it was now six o’clock, and he had dozed for three hours. He hurried back to his cave and Cadi before it got dark, but he was so worn out that he had to stop and camp where he was, as night was approaching quickly. It was bitterly cold, and snow fell continuously, so he started a large fire, which kept him warm and chased away the bears that wandered around the campsite most of the night. As soon as the sun came up the next morning, he took off as fast as he could to check on Cadi. But although fifteen miles isn’t much for bears eager for a meal, it was a lot for a tired and sore man. When he hobbled within half a mile of the camp, he realized it was too late: the bears he had scared off during the night with firebrands had picked up Cadi’s scent, and four of them were now feasting on him—father, mother, and two cubs. Just imagine his anger and sorrow at seeing his only friend and companion being eaten right before his eyes!
His first impulse was to fire, but he reflected in time that they were four to one, and that, instead of avenging Cadi, he would only share his fate. He decided to wait on a high rock till the meal was ended. It lasted an hour, and then he saw the whole family set off to climb the mountain, from the top of which he had been watching them. They seemed to be making straight for him, and as it would be certain death to sit and wait for them, he slipped into a cranny in the rock, hoping that he might not be perceived; even if he was, he could only be attacked by one at a time. He had not long to wait: soon all four bears passed in single file, without smelling him or being aware of him; for this he had to thank poor Cadi: their horrid snouts and jaws being smeared with his blood prevented their scenting fresh prey.
His first instinct was to shoot, but he quickly realized that it was four against one, and that instead of getting revenge for Cadi, he would just end up sharing his fate. He decided to wait on a high rock until their meal was over. It took an hour, and then he saw the whole family start to climb the mountain, from where he had been watching them. It looked like they were heading straight for him, and knowing it would be certain death to just sit and wait, he slipped into a crevice in the rock, hoping not to be seen; even if he was, he could only be attacked one at a time. He didn’t have to wait long: soon all four bears passed in a single line, not smelling him or noticing him; he had poor Cadi to thank for that: their horrible snouts and mouths covered in his blood kept them from detecting new prey.
When he had seen them at a safe distance, he ventured to go down to the cave he could no longer call his own. Of Cadi, nothing remained but his head, still fastened to the tree by his halter. The barricade was gone, too, and from the cave came low but unmistakable growls. With one bound the Baron was up the tree, and from the tree on to the cliff. From there he threw stones down before the entrance to the cave, to induce the present inmate to come out, in order that he might take possession again. The bear soon came out, and, perceiving him, made for the fir-tree. By its slow and languid movements the Baron saw that it was curiosity more than anger that prompted it, and, moreover, it was evidently a very old bear, probably a grandfather, whose children and grandchildren had been to pay it a visit. Curiosity or not, the Baron had no wish to make a closer acquaintance, and fired a shot at the brute by way of a hint to that effect. This immediately turned his curiosity into wrath. Seizing the fir-tree, which he was [Pg 77] going to use as a ladder, he began to climb up. A second shot hit him in the shoulder. He fell mortally wounded, but even after a third shot, which took him in the flank, his dying struggles lasted twenty minutes, during which he tore at the roots of the fir-trees with his terrific claws. The Baron did not care to waste any of his bullets, now getting scarce, in putting out of his pain one of Cadi’s murderers. When finally the bear was dead, the Baron came down to take possession of his cave, and at the same time of the bear’s skin. On penetrating into the cave, he found that the rascal had paid him out in his own coin, and, in revenge for the Baron taking his cave, had eaten his provisions. The Baron was quits in the end, however, as the bear’s carcase furnished him meat enough for several days. The Baron cut off pounds of steak, which he salted and dried over the fire. The useless remains he threw over the nearest precipice, so that they should not attract wild beasts, to keep him awake all night with their cries. Then, having made a huge fire in front of the entrance, which, moreover, he barricaded with branches, he threw himself on his bed of dry leaves to sleep the sleep of exhaustion.
When he saw them at a safe distance, he decided to head down to the cave he could no longer call his own. Of Cadi, nothing was left but his head, still hanging from the tree by his halter. The barricade was gone too, and low but unmistakable growls came from the cave. In one leap, the Baron was up the tree and from the tree onto the cliff. From there, he threw stones down in front of the cave entrance to encourage the current inhabitant to come out so he could reclaim it. The bear soon emerged and, spotting him, headed for the fir tree. By its slow, languid movements, the Baron could tell it was curiosity rather than anger that drove it, and it was clearly a very old bear, probably a grandfather whose children and grandchildren had come to visit. Curiosity or not, the Baron didn’t want to get any closer, so he fired a shot as a warning. This immediately triggered the bear’s curiosity into anger. Grabbing the fir tree, which he intended to use as a ladder, it started to climb up. A second shot hit him in the shoulder. He fell, mortally wounded, but even after a third shot hit him in the flank, the bear's dying struggles lasted twenty minutes, during which he clawed at the roots of the fir trees with his powerful claws. The Baron didn’t want to waste any of his dwindling bullets to end the pain of one of Cadi’s murderers. When the bear finally died, the Baron came down to take possession of his cave and the bear’s skin. Once inside the cave, he found the rascal had retaliated in kind and had eaten his provisions in revenge for the Baron taking his cave. In the end, the Baron was evened out, as the bear’s carcass provided him with enough meat for several days. He cut off pounds of steak, which he salted and dried over the fire. He threw the useless remains over the nearest cliff to keep wild beasts from keeping him awake all night with their cries. Then, after making a huge fire in front of the entrance, which he also barricaded with branches, he collapsed onto his bed of dry leaves to sleep from exhaustion.
Some time passed before the Baron’s next encounter with a bear. He was camping one night in a dense forest, sleeping, as usual, with one eye and one ear open, and his weapon at hand, all ready loaded. His rest was broken by the usual nightly sounds of the forest, of leaves crunched and branches broken, showing that many of the inmates of the woods were astir; but he did not let these usual sounds disturb him, till he heard in the distance the hoarse and unmistakable cry of the bear; then he thought it time to change the shot in his gun for something more worthy of such a foe. This preparation made, he set off at dawn on his day’s march, which up to midday led him along the bank of a large river. He thought no more of the blood-curdling howls of the night, till suddenly he heard from a distance terror-stricken cries. He put [Pg 78] his ear to the ground, Indian fashion, to listen better, and as the danger, whatever it was, seemed to be coming nearer, he jumped into a thicket of wild cherry and willow trees, and waited there in ambush, gun in hand. In a few minutes, a band of Indians with their squaws appeared on the opposite bank of the river, and straightway leaped into the water, like so many frogs jumping into an undisturbed swamp. At first he thought he was being attacked, but soon saw it was the Indians who were being pursued, and that they all, men and women, were swimming for dear life; moreover, the women were laden with their children, one, and sometimes two, being strapped to their backs in a sort of cradle of birch bark. This additional weight made them swim slower than the men, who soon reached the opposite shore, and then took to their heels helter-skelter, except three, who remained behind to encourage the women.
Some time went by before the Baron’s next encounter with a bear. He was camping one night in a dense forest, sleeping, as usual, with one eye and one ear open, and his weapon at hand, fully loaded. His rest was interrupted by the usual nighttime sounds of the forest—leaves crunching and branches snapping—indicating that many of the animals were active; but he didn’t let these familiar noises bother him until he heard the hoarse and unmistakable call of a bear in the distance. That’s when he decided it was time to change the shot in his gun for something more suitable for such an opponent. Having made this preparation, he set off at dawn on his day’s journey, which took him along the bank of a large river until midday. He forgot about the blood-curdling howls of the night until he suddenly heard terrified screams in the distance. He placed his ear to the ground, Native American style, to listen better, and as the danger, whatever it was, seemed to get closer, he jumped into a thicket of wild cherry and willow trees and waited there in ambush, gun in hand. In a few minutes, a group of Indians with their women appeared on the opposite bank of the river and immediately jumped into the water, like frogs leaping into an undisturbed swamp. At first, he thought he was being attacked, but soon realized it was the Indians who were being chased, and that they were all, men and women, swimming for their lives; moreover, the women were carrying their children, one or sometimes two, strapped to their backs in a sort of birch bark cradle. This extra weight slowed them down compared to the men, who quickly reached the opposite shore and then ran off in every direction, except for three who stayed behind to help the women.
The Baron at first thought it was an attack of other Indians, and that it would be prudent to beat a retreat, when suddenly the same terrible cry that had kept him awake in the latter part of the night resounded through the forest, and at the same time there appeared on a high bank on the other shore a huge mass of a dirty grey colour, which hurled itself downhill, plunged into the river, and began to swim across at a terrific speed. It was a grizzly bear of tremendous size. So fast did it swim, that in no time it had nearly caught up with the last of the squaws, a young woman with twin babies at her back, whose cries, often interrupted by the water getting into their mouths, would have melted the heart of a stone. The three Indians who had remained on the bank did their utmost to stop the bear by shooting their poisoned arrows at it; but the distance was too great, and the huge animal came on so fast that in another minute mother and children would be lost. The Baron could not remain a spectator of so terrible a scene. He came out of the thicket where he was hidden, and frightened the [Pg 79] Indians almost as much as if he had been another bear. Resting his gun on the trunk of a tree, he fired at the distance of 125 yards, and hit the animal right on the head. It dived several times, and the water all round was dyed red with blood; but the wound was not mortal, and it continued on its way, only more slowly. After urging the Indian, who seemed to be the unhappy woman’s husband, to go into the water to help her—for, through terror and fatigue, she could no longer swim—the Baron took deliberate aim again and fired. The second shot, like the first, hit the bear on the head, but again without killing it. It stopped the brute, however, long enough to [Pg 80] let the poor woman get to shore, where she fainted, and was carried away by the men to the forest, leaving the Baron and the bear to fight out their duel alone. The Baron had barely time to reload and climb to the top of one of the trees, when the bear was already at the foot of it. So near was he when he stood upright, that the Baron could feel his horrid breath. Up to then the Baron thought that all bears could climb like squirrels; fortunately for him he was mistaken. Expecting to be taken by storm, he fired straight in the creature’s face. The two balls took a different course: one went through the jaw and came out by the neck, the other went into the chest. The bear uttered a terrific roar, stiffened itself in a last effort to reach him, and fell heavily on its back at the foot of the tree. The Baron might have thought him dead had he not already seen such wonderful resurrections on the part of bears; but the four shots, though at first they dazed and troubled the beast, seemed afterwards to act as spurs, and he rose furious and returned to the charge. The Baron tried to use his revolver, but, finding it impossible, he drew out his axe from his belt, and dealt a violent blow at the bear’s head, which nearly split it in two, and sent the blood splashing in all directions. The bear again fell to the ground, this time to rise no more. The Baron being now convinced that the grizzly bear is no tree-climber, took his time to draw out his revolver, to take aim and fire. The shot put out one of the bear’s eyes, the axe had already taken out the other. This finished him, but his death struggles lasted twenty minutes, during which the tree was nearly uprooted. When all was at an end the Baron came down; he cut off the formidable claws, and broke off the teeth with an axe to make a trophy in imitation of the Indians, and then proceeded to skin him and cut him up. The Indians, who had been watching the combat at a safe distance, now came back, enthusiastic. They surrounded them, the victor and the vanquished, and danced a war-dance, singing [Pg 81] impromptu words. The Baron, seated on the bear’s carcase, joined in the chorus; but the Indians, not content with that, insisted on his joining in the dance as well. The rejoicing over, the Baron divided among the twenty Indians the flesh of the bear—about 15 lb. or 20 lb. fell to each. The skin he kept to himself, and the claws, of which the Indians made him a warrior’s necklace, hanging it round his neck like an order of knighthood.[3]
The Baron initially thought it was another attack by Indians and figured it would be smart to retreat. Suddenly, the same terrifying scream that had kept him awake through the night echoed through the forest. At the same moment, a massive dirty grey mass appeared on a high bank across the river, which suddenly charged downhill, jumped into the water, and swam across at an incredible speed. It was a giant grizzly bear. It swam so quickly that it almost caught up with the last of the squaws, a young woman with twin babies strapped to her back. Her cries, frequently interrupted by water splashing into their mouths, would have melted the heart of stone. The three Indians left on the bank did everything they could to stop the bear by shooting poisoned arrows, but the distance was too far, and the huge animal was closing in fast. In just another minute, mother and children would be lost. The Baron couldn’t just watch such a horrifying scene. He came out of the thicket where he was hiding, startling the Indians almost as much as if he were another bear. Resting his gun on a tree trunk, he aimed from 125 yards and hit the bear right on the head. It dove under several times, and the water around it turned red with blood. However, the wound wasn't fatal, and it continued on its way but slowed down. The Baron urged the Indian, who seemed to be the woman’s desperate husband, to go into the water to help her since she couldn’t swim anymore from fear and exhaustion. The Baron took careful aim again and fired. The second shot, like the first, hit the bear in the head but didn’t kill it. However, it stopped the beast long enough for the poor woman to reach the shore, where she fainted and was carried away by the men into the forest, leaving the Baron and the bear to settle their duel alone. The Baron barely had time to reload and climb to the top of one of the trees when the bear was already at its base. It was so close that the Baron could feel its foul breath. Up to that point, he had thought all bears could climb like squirrels; fortunately for him, he was wrong. Expecting to be attacked, he shot straight into the creature’s face. The two bullets took different paths: one went through its jaw and exited at the neck, the other entered its chest. The bear let out a terrifying roar, made a final effort to reach him, and fell heavily on its back at the base of the tree. The Baron might have thought it was dead, but he had seen too many incredible bear recoveries; although the four shots stunned and disoriented the bear, they eventually seemed to spur it on, and it rose in a rage to attack again. The Baron tried to use his revolver, but finding it impossible, he pulled out his axe and swung hard at the bear's head, nearly splitting it in two and splattering blood everywhere. The bear fell to the ground again, this time not to rise again. Now convinced that the grizzly bear couldn’t climb trees, the Baron took his time to pull out his revolver, aim, and fire. The shot took out one of the bear’s eyes; the axe had already destroyed the other. That finished it off, but its death throes lasted twenty minutes, during which the tree was almost uprooted. When it finally ended, the Baron came down, cut off the fierce claws, and broke off the teeth with an axe to make a trophy like the Indians, then proceeded to skin and butcher it. The watching Indians returned, excited. They surrounded the victor and the defeated and performed a war dance, singing improvised words. The Baron, sitting on the bear’s carcass, joined in the chorus, but the Indians insisted he participate in the dance as well. After the celebration, the Baron shared the bear's meat among the twenty Indians—about 15 to 20 pounds each. He kept the skin for himself, and the claws were turned into a warrior’s necklace for him, which they hung around his neck like a medal of honor.[3]
STORIES ABOUT ANTS
If any one will watch an ant-hill on a fine day in April, he will see the little inhabitants begin to rouse themselves from their winter’s sleep, which lasts from the month of October, with the red ant at all events. Groups of them come out to the top of the ant-hill to warm and thaw themselves in the rays of the sun. Some, more active and robust, run in and out, waking up the lazy, hurrying the laggards, and rousing all the little community to begin their summer habits. But this activity does not last long; they are as yet only half awake, and still numb and torpid from the winter’s cold, and the little throng increases or diminishes as the sun shines or disappears behind a cloud. As two, half-past two, and three o’clock arrive, they have nearly all disappeared inside the ant-heap, leaving only a few warriors, of a larger make and tried courage, to watch over the well-being of the little republic and to close up all openings with tiny chips of wood, dry leaves, and shreds of moss, so as to hide the entrances from human eye. Two or three sentinels wander round to see that all is secure. And then they enter, and all is still.
If anyone watches an ant hill on a nice day in April, they'll see the little inhabitants starting to wake up from their winter sleep, which lasts since October for the red ant, at least. Groups of them come out to the top of the hill to warm up and thaw in the sunshine. Some, more active and strong, dart in and out, waking up the lazy ones, hurrying the slowpokes, and getting the whole community ready to start their summer routines. But this activity doesn’t last long; they’re still only half-awake, and still numb and sluggish from the winter chill. The little crowd grows or shrinks depending on whether the sun is shining or hiding behind a cloud. By two, two-thirty, and three o’clock, nearly all of them have gone back inside the hill, leaving just a few larger, braver warriors to watch over the little community and seal the entrances with tiny pieces of wood, dry leaves, and bits of moss to hide them from human eyes. Two or three sentinels stroll around to make sure everything is secure. Then they head inside, and everything falls silent.
If we come back again in about a week, we shall find the ants in the middle of their regular migration to their summer quarters, not far from their winter ones. This takes place, with the red ant, at all events, with great regularity every April and October. The red ant is beyond doubt a slave-owner; the slaves may be easily recognised from their masters by being of a smaller make and light yellow colour. As soon as the masters [Pg 83] have fixed the day of their ‘flitting,’ they begin probably to ensure the consent of the slaves by violently seizing them, and rolling them into a ball, and then grasping them firmly they set off towards the summer quarters at full gallop, if an ant can be said to gallop. The master ant is in a great hurry to get rid of his living burden; he goes straight ahead in spite of all obstacles, avoiding all interruptions and delays, and as soon as he arrives at the summer ant-heap, plunges in, deposits the slave all breathless and terrified from his forced journey, and sets off back for another.
If we come back in about a week, we’ll find the ants in the middle of their usual migration to their summer home, not far from where they winter. This happens, at least with the red ant, on schedule every April and October. The red ant is definitely a slave owner; the slaves can easily be recognized from their masters by their smaller size and light yellow color. Once the masters have set the date for their move, they probably start by forcefully grabbing the slaves, rolling them into a ball, and then firmly holding onto them as they head toward the summer quarters at full speed, if an ant can be said to speed. The master ant is in a hurry to unload his living cargo; he charges straight ahead, ignoring all obstacles, avoiding any distractions or delays. As soon as he reaches the summer ant hill, he dives in, dropping off the slave, who is breathless and terrified from the forced journey, and then heads back for another one.
Darwin, who closely studied the migrations of the ant, says that they differ in their means of transport: one sort is carried by the slaves; the other, our friend the red ant, scientifically called ‘formica sanguinea,’ carries his property carefully in his mouth. It seems strange to us that the master should carry the slave, but no stranger than it would appear to the ants if they should begin to study our habits, that some of us should sit in a carriage and be driven by the coachman. The slave, once installed in his summer quarters, seldom appears again before the autumn exodus, unless in the event of some disturbance in the camp, or its invasion by some ants of a hostile tribe, when the slaves take part in the defence and especially watch over the young ones. The slaves seem to be carpenters and miners, and warriors when necessary. They build the dwelling, repair it, of which it has constant need, and defend it in case of attack with dauntless courage. But their principal duties seem to be to take charge of the development of the young, and to feed the masters—no small task, as there seem to be ten masters to one slave, and they seem incapable of eating unless fed. Experiments have been tried of removing the slaves from them, and though sugar and every sort of tempting food is put down beside them, they will starve rather than help themselves. In fact, one wonders what the masters can be left for but to drive the slaves, which [Pg 84] they do with great ardour. A French gentleman who spent years studying the habits of the ants, tried one day, by way of experiment, to take a slave away from its master; he had great difficulty in removing it from its bearer, who struggled furiously and clung to its burden. When at last the slave was set free, instead of profiting by its liberty, it turned round and round in a circle as if dazed, then hid itself under a dead leaf. A master ant presently came along, an animated conversation took place, and the slave ant was seized upon and borne off again to bondage. The same gentleman another day observed a slave ant venture out to the entrance to the ant-hill to enjoy the warmth of the sun. A great master ant spied it and set to with blows of its horns (antennæ they are called) to persuade it that that was not its place. Finding the slave persisted in not understanding, the master resorted to force, and seizing it by its head, without taking the trouble to roll it up, as they are generally carried, he hurled it into the ant-hill, where no doubt it received the punishment it deserved.
Darwin, who closely studied ant migrations, notes that they use different methods of transport: one type is carried by their slave workers; the other, our friend the red ant, scientifically known as 'formica sanguinea,' transports its belongings carefully in its mouth. It seems odd to us that a master would carry a slave, but it would be just as strange to ants if they observed some of us sitting in a carriage driven by a coachman. The slave, once settled into its summer quarters, rarely comes out again until the autumn migration, unless there's some disruption in the camp or an invasion by a hostile ant tribe, at which point the slaves join in the defense and particularly watch over the young. The slaves appear to take on roles as builders, miners, and fighters when needed. They construct and maintain the dwelling, which constantly requires repairs, and they defend it against attacks with remarkable bravery. However, their main responsibilities seem to be raising the young and feeding the masters—no small feat, since there seem to be ten masters for every slave, and they seem unable to eat unless they are fed. Experiments have been conducted where slaves were removed from their masters, and despite having sugar and other enticing foods placed nearby, they would rather starve than help themselves. One might wonder what the masters are for, but they certainly drive the slaves with great enthusiasm. A French gentleman who spent years observing ant behavior attempted to take a slave away from its master one day; he struggled to separate it from its bearer, who fought fiercely and clung to its load. When the slave was finally freed, instead of enjoying its newfound liberty, it spun around in circles as if confused, then hid under a dead leaf. Soon after, a master ant approached, engaged in what seemed like animated conversation, and the slave ant was quickly seized and taken back into servitude. On another day, the same gentleman saw a slave ant venture to the entrance of the ant hill to soak up some sun. A large master ant noticed it and began hitting it with its antennae to indicate it was in the wrong spot. When the slave didn't acknowledge this, the master resorted to force, grabbing it by the head and, without the usual method of rolling it up, tossed it back into the ant hill, where it's likely it faced punishment for its disobedience.
If we came back to the ant-heap a week after our last visit, we should find the migration finished if the weather has been fine; but ants, especially after their first awaking, are extremely sensitive to wind and rain, and only work well in fine weather. They are equally affected by weather before a storm: even though the sun may be shining, they will remain in the ant-heap with closed doors. If it is shut before midday, the storm will burst before evening; if it is shut before eight or nine in the morning, the rain will fall before noon.
If we returned to the ant hill a week after our last visit, we would find the migration complete if the weather had been nice. However, ants, especially after they first wake up, are really sensitive to wind and rain and only work well when the weather is good. They are also influenced by the weather before a storm: even if the sun is shining, they will stay in the ant hill with their doors shut. If it's closed before noon, a storm will hit before evening; if it's closed before eight or nine in the morning, the rain will come before noon.
All this time we have been speaking only of the red ant; but there are any number of different kinds in Europe, not to mention the enormous ants of the tropics, who march in such armies that the people fly before them, deserting their villages. Different species differ totally in their habits and ways of building and living. The greater number of species live apart, and not in a [Pg 85] community with an elaborately constructed house like the red ant. The little black ant is the commonest in this country, and the busiest and most active. She is the first to awake, in March, sometimes in February, and the last to sleep, sometimes not till November. Their instincts and habits of activity, however, are apt to deceive them, and they get up too soon. The French gentleman already mentioned observed an instance of the kind. On February 24, after an unusually mild winter, the sun shone as if it were already summer, and it was difficult to persuade oneself that it was not, except that there were no leaves on the trees, no birds singing in the branches, and no insects humming in the air. First our friend went to examine the red-ant heap, which was closed as usual, all the inhabitants being still plunged in their winter sleep. The black ants, on the contrary, were all awake and lively, and seemed persuaded that the fine weather had come to stay. Their instincts deceived them, for that night it froze; rain, snow, and fog succeeded each other in turn, and when next he visited the ant-heap he found them lying in masses, stiff and dead, before the entrance to their dwelling.
All this time we've only been talking about the red ant, but there are many different types in Europe, not to mention the huge ants in the tropics that march in such large groups that people flee from them, abandoning their villages. Different species have totally different habits, building styles, and lifestyles. Most species live alone, not in a community with a complex house like the red ant. The little black ant is the most common in this country and is the busiest and most active. She is the first to wake up in March, sometimes even in February, and the last to sleep, sometimes not until November. However, their instincts and habits can mislead them, and they wake up too early. The French gentleman previously mentioned observed an example of this. On February 24, after an unusually mild winter, the sun shone as if it were already summer, making it hard to believe it wasn’t, except there were no leaves on the trees, no birds singing in the branches, and no insects buzzing in the air. First, our friend went to check the red-ant mound, which was closed as usual, with all the inhabitants still deep in their winter sleep. In contrast, the black ants were all awake and active, convinced that the nice weather was here to stay. Their instincts fooled them because that night it froze; rain, snow, and fog took turns, and when he visited the ant mound again, he found them lying in heaps, stiff and dead, at the entrance to their home.
Between the red and black ants there is great enmity, and terrible combats take place. When they fight they grasp each other like men wrestling, and each tries to throw the other down, and break his back. The conquered remain on the battlefield, nearly broken in two, and feebly waving their paws, till they slowly expire in agonies. The conqueror, on the other hand, carries away his dead to burial and his wounded to the camp, and then, entering triumphantly himself, closes the doors after him. The gentleman already quoted witnessed the funeral of an ant. He had passed the ant-heap about a quarter of an hour, and left, as he thought, all the inhabitants behind him, when he saw what appeared to be an enormous red ant making for home. On stooping to look more closely, he saw that it was one ant carrying another. [Pg 86] He succeeded in separating them from each other, and then saw that the burden was neither a slave nor a prisoner, but a dead comrade being carried back to the ant-heap for a decent burial; for if ants fall into the hands of the enemy, they are subjected if alive to the most cruel tortures and if dead to mutilations. Usually, when an ant is relieved of anything it is carrying—whether it be a slave, a wounded ant, or some eatable—it will set off at full speed and let the burden be picked up by the next passing ant; but this one made no attempt to run away, and only turned round and round in a perplexed and irresolute way, till its dead friend was put down beside it, then it seized its precious burden and set off homewards with it. Travellers even tell that in Algeria there are ant cemeteries near the ant-heaps.
Between the red and black ants, there’s a fierce rivalry, and brutal battles happen. When they fight, they grab onto each other like wrestlers, each trying to throw the other down and break their back. The defeated stay on the battlefield, nearly crushed, weakly waving their legs until they slowly die in agony. The winner, on the other hand, carries away the dead for burial and the wounded back to their colony, then enters triumphantly, closing the doors behind them. The gentleman mentioned earlier witnessed the funeral of an ant. He had passed by the ant hill about fifteen minutes earlier and thought he had left all the ants behind when he saw what looked like a massive red ant heading home. Leaning down for a closer look, he realized it was one ant carrying another. [Pg86] He managed to separate them and discovered that the one being carried wasn’t a slave or a prisoner, but a dead friend being taken back to the ant hill for a proper burial; because if ants fall into enemy hands, those that are alive suffer terrible torture, and the dead are mutilated. Typically, when an ant is relieved of something it’s carrying—be it a slave, a wounded ant, or food—it rushes off, letting the next passing ant pick it up. However, this ant didn’t try to run away; instead, it just turned around in confusion and uncertainty until its dead friend was placed beside it, then it picked up its precious burden and headed home with it. Travelers even say that in Algeria, there are ant cemeteries near the ant hills.
No lover of animals doubts that they have a language of their own, which we are too stupid or deaf to understand. Anyone who studies the ways of the ants sees, beyond a doubt, that they too have a way of communicating with each other. For instance, an ant was one day seen at some distance from the ant-hill, and evidently in no hurry to go back to it. In the middle of the path she perceived a large dead snail. She began by going round and round it, then climbed on its back, and walked all over it. Having satisfied herself that it was a choice morsel, but too large for her to carry home alone, she set off at once to seek help. On the way she met one of her companions; she ran at once to her; they rubbed their antennæ together, and evidently an animated conversation took place, for the second ant set off immediately in the direction of the snail. The first one continued on her way home, communicating with every ant she met in the same way; by the time she disappeared inside the ant-heap, an endless file of busy little ants were on their way to take their share of the spoil. In ten minutes the snail was completely covered by the little throng, and by the evening every trace of it had vanished.
No animal lover doubts that they have their own way of communicating, which we are too ignorant or unaware to grasp. Anyone studying the behavior of ants can clearly see that they also have a method of communicating with each other. For example, one day an ant was spotted some distance from the anthill, apparently in no rush to return. In the middle of the path, she came across a large dead snail. She first walked around it several times, then climbed on top of it and walked all over its shell. After confirming that it was a tasty treat but too large for her to carry home alone, she immediately set off to find help. On her way, she encountered another ant; she quickly approached her, and they rubbed their antennae together, clearly having an animated conversation, as the second ant promptly headed toward the snail. The first ant continued on her way home, communicating with every ant she encountered in the same manner; by the time she disappeared into the anthill, a steady stream of busy little ants was on their way to share the bounty. Within ten minutes, the snail was completely covered by the swarm of ants, and by evening, every trace of it had disappeared.
[Pg 87] Recent observations have proved that the time-honoured idea of the ant storing up provision for the winter is a delusion, a delusion which La Fontaine’s famous fable, ‘Le Fourmis et la Cigale,’ has done much to spread and confirm. It is now known, as we have already seen, that ants sleep all winter, and that the food which we constantly see them laden with is for immediate consumption in the camp. They eat all kinds of insects—hornets and cockchafers are favourite dishes—but the choicest morsel is a fine fat green caterpillar, caught alive. They seize it, some by its head, some by its tail; it struggles, it writhes, and sometimes succeeds in freeing itself from its enemies; but they do not consider themselves beaten, and attack it again. Little by little it becomes stupefied from the discharges of formic acid the ants throw out from their bodies, and presently it succumbs to their renewed forces. Finally, though the struggle may last an hour or more, it is borne to the ant-heap and disappears, to be devoured by the inmates. Perhaps these short ‘Stories about Ants’ may induce some of you to follow the advice of the Preacher, and ‘go to the ant’ yourselves for more.
[Pg87] Recent observations have shown that the age-old belief of ants storing food for the winter is a myth, a myth that La Fontaine’s famous fable, ‘The Ant and the Grasshopper,’ has helped to spread and reinforce. It is now understood, as we’ve seen, that ants actually hibernate throughout the winter, and the food we often see them carrying is meant for immediate use in their colony. They eat various insects—hornets and cockchafers are among their favorites—but the most prized treat is a fat green caterpillar, caught alive. They grab it, some by its head and others by its tail; it struggles, writhes, and sometimes manages to escape, but they don’t give up and attack it again. Gradually, it becomes dazed from the formic acid the ants secrete, and eventually, it succumbs to their combined strength. In the end, even though the struggle can last an hour or more, it is taken back to the ant hill and disappears, to be eaten by the colony. Perhaps these brief ‘Stories about Ants’ might encourage some of you to take the Preacher's advice and ‘go to the ant’ yourselves for more.
THE TAMING OF AN OTTER
From Bingley’s British Quadrupeds.
From Bingley’s *British Quadrupeds*.
Otters used once to be very common in England in the neighbourhood of rivers, and even in some instances of the sea, but in many places where they once lived in great numbers they have now ceased to exist. They destroy large quantities of fish, though they are so dainty that they only care for the upper parts of the body. If the rivers are frozen and no fish are to be had, they will eat poultry, or even lambs; and if these are not to be found, they can get on quite well for a long time on the bark of trees or on young branches.
Otters used to be very common in England near rivers, and sometimes even by the sea, but in many places where they used to thrive, they've now disappeared. They eat a lot of fish, but they only prefer the upper parts of the fish's body. If the rivers freeze and there are no fish available, they will eat poultry or even lambs; and if those aren't available, they can survive for a long time on tree bark or young branches.
Fierce though otters are when brought to bay, they can easily be tamed if they are caught young enough. More than a hundred years ago the monks of Autun, in France, found a baby otter only a few weeks old, and took it back to the convent, and fed it upon milk for nearly two months, when it was promoted to soup and fish and vegetables, the food of the good monks. It was not very sociable with strange animals, but it made great friends with a dog and cat who had known it from a baby, and they would play together half the day. At night it had a bed in one of the rooms, but in the day it always preferred a heap of straw when it was tired of running about. Curious to say, this otter was not at all fond of the water, and it was very seldom that it would go near a basin of water that was always carefully left near its bed. When it did, it was only to wash its face and front paws, after which it would go for a run in the court-yard, or curl [Pg 89] itself to sleep in the sun. Indeed it seemed to have such an objection to water of all kinds, that the monks wondered whether it knew how to swim. So one day, when they were not so busy as usual, some of the brothers took it off to a good-sized pond, and waited to see what it would do. The otter smelt about cautiously for a little, and then, recognising that here was something it had seen before, ducked its head and wetted its feet as it did in the mornings. This did not satisfy the monks, who threw it right in, upon which it instantly swam to the other shore, and came round again to its friends.
Fierce as otters can be when cornered, they can be easily tamed if caught young enough. Over a hundred years ago, the monks of Autun in France discovered a baby otter just a few weeks old and brought it back to the convent, feeding it milk for nearly two months. After that, it graduated to soup, fish, and vegetables, the kind of food enjoyed by the good monks. It wasn’t very friendly with unfamiliar animals but became great pals with a dog and a cat that had known it since it was a baby, and they would play together for half the day. At night, it had a bed in one of the rooms, but during the day, it always preferred a pile of straw when it got tired of running around. Curiously, this otter wasn’t fond of water at all and rarely went near the basin that was always carefully left near its bed. When it did approach, it was just to wash its face and front paws, after which it would either run around in the courtyard or curl up to sleep in the sun. In fact, it seemed to dislike water so much that the monks wondered if it even knew how to swim. So one day, when they had some free time, a few of the brothers took it to a good-sized pond and waited to see what it would do. The otter sniffed around cautiously for a bit, and then, recognizing something familiar, dipped its head and wet its feet as it did in the mornings. This didn’t satisfy the monks, who tossed it right in, and it instantly swam to the other shore before coming back to its friends.
All tame otters are not, however, as forgetful of the habits and manners of their race as this one was, and in some parts they have even been taught to fish for their masters instead of themselves. Careful directions are given for their proper teaching, and a great deal of patience is needful, because if an animal is once frightened or made angry, there is not much hope of training it afterwards. To begin with, it must be fed while it is very young on milk or soup, and when it gets older, on bread and the heads of fishes, and it must get its food from one person only, to whom it will soon get accustomed and attached. The next step is to have a sort of leather bag made, stuffed with wool and shaped like a fish, large enough for the animal to take in its mouth. Finally, he must wear a collar formed on the principle of a slip noose, which can tighten when a long string that is fastened to it, is pulled. This is, of course, to teach the otter to drop the fish after he has caught it.
All tame otters aren't as forgetful of their natural behaviors as this one was, and in some areas, they have even been trained to fish for their owners instead of themselves. Detailed instructions are provided for their proper training, and a lot of patience is necessary, because once an animal is scared or upset, it's tough to train it afterwards. To start, it should be fed very young on milk or soup, and as it grows older, on bread and fish heads, getting its food from just one person to whom it will quickly become accustomed and attached. The next step involves making a leather bag stuffed with wool and shaped like a fish, large enough for the animal to fit in its mouth. Finally, it needs to wear a collar designed like a slip noose, which can tighten when a long string attached to it is pulled. This is, of course, to teach the otter to drop the fish after catching it.
The master then leads the otter slowly behind him, till by this means he has learned how to follow, and then he has to be made to understand the meanings of certain words and tones. So the man says to him, ‘Come here,’ and pulls the cord; and after this has been repeated several times, the otter gradually begins to connect the words with the action. Then the string is dropped, and the otter trots up obediently without it. After that, the [Pg 90] sham fish is placed on the ground, and the collar, which seems rather like a horse’s bit, is pulled so as to force the mouth open, while the master exclaims ‘Take it!’ and when the otter is quite perfect in this (which most likely will not happen for a long time) the collar is loosened, and he is told to ‘drop it.’
The master then guides the otter slowly behind him until it learns to follow. Next, he has to understand the meanings of certain words and tones. So the man says to him, ‘Come here,’ and pulls the cord. After repeating this several times, the otter gradually starts to connect the words with the action. Then the cord is dropped, and the otter obediently trots up without it. After that, the [Pg90] fake fish is placed on the ground, and the collar, which looks a bit like a horse’s bit, is pulled to force the mouth open while the master exclaims, ‘Take it!’ When the otter is fully trained in this (which probably won't happen for a long time), the collar is loosened, and he is told to ‘drop it.’
Last of all, he is led down to a river with clear shallow water, where a small dead fish is thrown in. This he catches at once, and then the cord which has been fastened to his neck is gently pulled, and he gives up his prize to his master. Then live fish are put in instead of the dead one, and when they are killed, the otter is given the heads as a reward.
Last of all, he is taken to a river with clear, shallow water, where a small dead fish is tossed in. He catches it immediately, and then the cord tied to his neck is gently pulled, prompting him to give his prize to his master. After that, live fish are added in place of the dead one, and when they are caught, the otter is rewarded with the heads.
Of course some masters have a special talent for teaching these things, and some otters are specially apt pupils. This must have been the case with the otter belonging to a Mr. Campbell who lived near Inverness. It would sometimes catch eight or ten salmon in a day, and never attempted to eat them; while a man in Sweden, called Nilsson, and his family, lived entirely on the fish that was caught for them by their otter. When he is in his wild state, the otter lives in holes in the rocks, or among the roots of trees, though occasionally he has been known to burrow under ground, having his door in the water, and only a very tiny window opening landwards, so that he may not die of suffocation.
Of course, some trainers have a special knack for teaching these things, and some otters are particularly good students. This was likely true for the otter that belonged to a Mr. Campbell who lived near Inverness. Sometimes it would catch eight or ten salmon in a day and never bothered to eat them; meanwhile, a man in Sweden named Nilsson and his family relied entirely on the fish caught for them by their otter. In the wild, otters live in holes in rocks or among tree roots, although they have also been known to dig burrows underground, with an entrance in the water and only a tiny window facing land, so they can avoid suffocation.
THE STORY OF ANDROCLES AND THE LION
Many hundred years ago, there lived in the north of Africa a poor Roman slave called Androcles. His master held great power and authority in the country, but he was a hard, cruel man, and his slaves led a very unhappy life. They had little to eat, had to work hard, and were often punished and tortured if they failed to satisfy their master’s caprices. For long Androcles had borne with the hardships of his life, but at last he could bear it no longer, and he made up his mind to run away. He knew that it was a great risk, for he had no friends in that foreign country with whom he could seek safety and protection; and he was aware that if he was overtaken and caught he would be put to a cruel death. But even death, he thought, would not be so hard as the life he now led, and it was possible that he might escape to the sea-coast, and somehow some day get back to Rome and find a kinder master.
Many hundreds of years ago, there was a poor Roman slave named Androcles living in North Africa. His master had a lot of power and authority in the region, but he was a harsh and cruel man, and his slaves lived very miserable lives. They had little to eat, worked hard, and were often punished and tortured if they failed to please their master's whims. For a long time, Androcles endured the struggles of his life, but eventually, he couldn’t take it any longer, and he decided to run away. He knew it was a huge risk since he had no friends in that foreign land to help him find safety and protection. He also realized that if he got caught, he would face a brutal death. But even death, he thought, wouldn’t be as difficult as the life he was currently living, and there was a chance he might escape to the coast and someday return to Rome to find a kinder master.
So he waited till the old moon had waned to a tiny gold thread in the skies, and then, one dark night, he slipped out of his master’s house, and, creeping through the deserted forum and along the silent town, he passed out of the city into the vineyards and corn-fields lying outside the walls. In the cool night air he walked rapidly. From time to time he was startled by the sudden barking of a dog, or the sound of voices coming from some late revellers in the villas which stood beside the road along which he hurried. But as he got further into the country these sounds ceased, and there was silence and darkness [Pg 92] all round him. When the sun rose he had already gone many miles away from the town in which he had been so miserable. But now a new terror oppressed him—the terror of great loneliness. He had got into a wild, barren country, where there was no sign of human habitation. A thick growth of low trees and thorny mimosa bushes spread out before him, and as he tried to thread his way through them he was severely scratched, and his scant garments torn by the long thorns. Besides the sun was very hot, and the trees were not high enough to afford him any shade. He was worn out with hunger and fatigue, and he longed to lie down and rest. But to lie down in that fierce sun would have meant death, and he struggled on, hoping to find some wild berries to eat, and some water to quench his thirst. But when he came out of the scrub-wood, he found he was as badly off as before. A long, low line of rocky cliffs rose before him, but there were no houses, and he saw no hope of finding food. He was so tired that he could not wander further, and seeing a cave which looked cool and dark in the side of the cliffs, he crept into it, and, stretching his tired limbs on the sandy floor, fell fast asleep.
So he waited until the old moon had shrunk to a tiny gold thread in the sky, and then, one dark night, he slipped out of his master’s house and crept through the deserted forum and along the silent town. He passed out of the city and into the vineyards and cornfields lying outside the walls. In the cool night air, he walked quickly. From time to time, he was startled by the sudden barking of a dog or the sound of voices from some late revelers in the villas beside the road along which he hurried. But as he got further into the countryside, these sounds faded away, leaving silence and darkness all around him. When the sun rose, he had already traveled many miles away from the town where he had been so miserable. But now a new fear weighed on him—the fear of extreme loneliness. He had entered a wild, barren area with no sign of human habitation. A thick growth of low trees and thorny mimosa bushes spread out before him, and as he tried to navigate through them, he got scratched and his scant clothes were torn by the long thorns. Plus, the sun was very hot, and the trees weren't tall enough to provide him any shade. He was exhausted from hunger and fatigue and longed to lie down and rest. But lying down in that fierce sun would mean death, so he kept struggling on, hoping to find some wild berries to eat and some water to quench his thirst. However, when he emerged from the scrub, he found himself in the same predicament as before. A long, low line of rocky cliffs rose before him, but there were no houses, and he saw no hope of finding food. He was too tired to wander further, and spotting a cave that looked cool and dark in the side of the cliffs, he crept into it, stretched out his tired limbs on the sandy floor, and fell fast asleep.
Suddenly he was awakened by a noise that made his blood run cold. The roar of a wild beast sounded in his ears, and as he started trembling and in terror to his feet, he beheld a huge, tawny lion, with great glistening white teeth, standing in the entrance of the cave. It was impossible to fly, for the lion barred the way. Immovable with fear, Androcles stood rooted to the spot, waiting for the lion to spring on him and tear him limb from limb.
Suddenly, he was jolted awake by a noise that chilled him to the bone. The roar of a wild beast echoed in his ears, and as he started trembling and terrified, he got to his feet. He saw a massive, tawny lion with large, shiny white teeth, standing at the cave's entrance. There was no escaping, as the lion blocked the way. Frozen with fear, Androcles stood where he was, bracing himself for the lion to leap at him and rip him apart.
ANDROCLES IN THE LION’S CAVE
Androcles in the Lion's Den
But the lion did not move. Making a low moan as if in great pain, it stood licking its huge paw, from which Androcles now saw that blood was flowing freely. Seeing the poor animal in such pain, and noticing how gentle it seemed, Androcles forgot his own terror, and slowly approached the lion, who held up its paw as if asking the man to help it. Then Androcles saw that a monster [Pg 95] thorn had entered the paw, making a deep cut, and causing great pain and swelling. Swiftly but firmly he drew the thorn out, and pressed the swelling to try to stop the flowing of the blood. Relieved of the pain, the lion quietly lay down at Androcles’ feet, slowly moving his great bushy tail from side to side as a dog does when it feels happy and comfortable.
But the lion didn’t move. Letting out a low moan as if in serious pain, it stood there licking its huge paw, which Androcles now noticed was bleeding heavily. Seeing the poor animal in such agony, and noticing how gentle it seemed, Androcles forgot his own fear and slowly approached the lion, who lifted its paw as if asking him for help. Then Androcles saw that a huge thorn had pierced the paw, making a deep cut and causing a lot of pain and swelling. Quickly but gently, he pulled out the thorn and pressed on the swelling to try to stop the bleeding. Relieved from the pain, the lion quietly lay down at Androcles’ feet, slowly wagging its big bushy tail from side to side like a dog does when it feels happy and comfortable.
From that moment Androcles and the lion became devoted friends. After lying for a little while at his feet, licking the poor wounded paw, the lion got up and limped out of the cave. A few minutes later it returned with a little dead rabbit in its mouth, which it put down on the floor of the cave beside Androcles. The poor man, who was starving with hunger, cooked the rabbit somehow, and ate it. In the evening, led by the lion, he found a place where there was a spring, at which he quenched his dreadful thirst.
From that moment on, Androcles and the lion became close friends. After resting a little while at his feet and licking the poor wounded paw, the lion got up and limped out of the cave. A few minutes later, it returned with a dead rabbit in its mouth, which it placed on the cave floor beside Androcles. The poor man, who was starving, managed to cook the rabbit and ate it. In the evening, guided by the lion, he found a spring where he satisfied his intense thirst.
And so for three years Androcles and the lion lived together in the cave; wandering about the woods together by day, sleeping together at night. For in summer the cave was cooler than the woods, and in winter it was warmer.
And so for three years, Androcles and the lion lived together in the cave; roaming the woods together during the day, sleeping side by side at night. In the summer, the cave was cooler than the woods, and in the winter, it was warmer.
At last the longing in Androcles’ heart to live once more with his fellow-men became so great that he felt he could remain in the woods no longer, but that he must return to a town, and take his chance of being caught and killed as a runaway slave. And so one morning he left the cave, and wandered away in the direction where he thought the sea and the large towns lay. But in a few days he was captured by a band of soldiers who were patrolling the country in search of fugitive slaves, and he was put in chains and sent as a prisoner to Rome.
At last, Androcles’ desire to live among people again became so strong that he felt he couldn’t stay in the woods any longer; he had to go back to a town and face the risk of being caught and killed as a runaway slave. So one morning, he left the cave and wandered off in the direction he thought the sea and big towns were. But within a few days, he was captured by a group of soldiers who were patrolling the area for escaped slaves, and he was put in chains and sent to Rome as a prisoner.
Here he was cast into prison and tried for the crime of having run away from his master. He was condemned as a punishment to be torn to pieces by wild beasts on the first public holiday, in the great circus at Rome.
Here he was thrown into prison and put on trial for the crime of running away from his master. As punishment, he was sentenced to be torn apart by wild animals on the first public holiday, in the grand circus in Rome.
When the day arrived Androcles was brought out of his prison, dressed in a simple, short tunic, and with a [Pg 96] scarf round his right arm. He was given a lance with which to defend himself—a forlorn hope, as he knew that he had to fight with a powerful lion which had been kept without food for some days to make it more savage and bloodthirsty. As he stepped into the arena of the huge circus, above the sound of the voices of thousands on thousands of spectators he could hear the savage roar of the wild beasts from their cages below the floor on which he stood.
When the day came, Androcles was taken out of his prison, wearing a simple, short tunic and a [Pg96] scarf around his right arm. He was handed a lance to defend himself—a hopeless situation, as he knew he had to fight a powerful lion that had been starved for several days to make it more aggressive and bloodthirsty. As he entered the arena of the massive circus, above the noise of thousands of spectators, he could hear the vicious roar of the wild beasts from their cages below the floor where he stood.
Of a sudden the silence of expectation fell on the spectators, for a signal had been given, and the cage containing the lion with which Androcles had to fight had been shot up into the arena from the floor below. A moment later, with a fierce spring and a savage roar, the great animal had sprung out of its cage into the arena, and with a bound had rushed at the spot where Androcles stood trembling. But suddenly, as he saw Androcles, the lion stood still, wondering. Then quickly but quietly it approached him, and gently moved its tail and licked the man’s hands, and fawned upon him like a great dog. And Androcles patted the lion’s head, and gave a sob of recognition, for he knew that it was his own lion, with whom he had lived and lodged all those months and years.
Suddenly, everyone fell silent with anticipation, as a signal was given, and the cage holding the lion that Androcles was supposed to fight was lifted into the arena from below. Moments later, with a fierce leap and a loud roar, the massive animal jumped out of its cage and raced toward the spot where Androcles stood trembling. But as soon as the lion saw Androcles, it froze, confused. Then, slowly and quietly, it approached him, wagged its tail, licked his hands, and fawned over him like a big dog. Androcles patted the lion's head and sobbed in recognition, realizing it was his own lion, the one he had lived and stayed with all those months and years.
And, seeing this strange and wonderful meeting between the man and the wild beast, all the people marvelled, and the emperor, from his high seat above the arena, sent for Androcles, and bade him tell his story and explain this mystery. And the emperor was so delighted with the story that he said Androcles was to be released and to be made a free man from that hour. And he rewarded him with money, and ordered that the lion was to belong to him, and to accompany him wherever he went.
And when the crowd witnessed this amazing encounter between the man and the wild beast, everyone was in awe. The emperor, sitting high above the arena, called for Androcles and asked him to share his story and explain this mystery. The emperor was so impressed by the tale that he declared Androcles should be freed and made a free man from that moment on. He rewarded him with money and ordered that the lion would belong to him, accompanying him wherever he went.
And when the people in Rome met Androcles walking, followed by his faithful lion, they used to point at them and say, ‘That is the lion, the guest of the man, and that is the man, the doctor of the lion.’[4]
And when the people in Rome saw Androcles walking with his loyal lion, they would point at them and say, ‘That’s the lion, the guest of the man, and that’s the man, the doctor of the lion.’[4]
ANDROCLES IN THE ARENA
Androcles in the Arena
MONSIEUR DUMAS AND HIS BEASTS
I
Most people have heard of Alexandre Dumas, the great French novelist who wrote ‘The Three Musketeers’ and many other delightful historical romances. Besides being a great novelist, M. Dumas was a most kind and generous man—kind both to human beings and to animals. He had a great many pets, of which he gives us the history in one of his books. Here are some of the stories about them in his own words.
Most people know about Alexandre Dumas, the famous French novelist who wrote ‘The Three Musketeers’ and several other enjoyable historical romances. Besides being an amazing writer, Dumas was also a really kind and generous person—nice to both people and animals. He had a lot of pets, which he talks about in one of his books. Here are some of the stories about them in his own words.
I was living, he says, at Monte Cristo (this was the name of his villa at St.-Germains); I lived there alone, except for the visitors I received. I love solitude, for solitude is necessary to anyone who works much. However, I do not like complete loneliness; what I love is that of the Garden of Eden, a solitude peopled with animals. Therefore, in my wilderness at Monte Cristo, without being quite like Adam in every way, I had a kind of small earthly paradise.
I was living, he says, at Monte Cristo (the name of his villa in St.-Germains); I lived there alone, except for the visitors I had. I love solitude because it's essential for anyone who works a lot. However, I don't enjoy complete isolation; what I love is the solitude of the Garden of Eden, a solitude filled with animals. So, in my retreat at Monte Cristo, while I wasn't exactly like Adam in every sense, I had my own small earthly paradise.
This is the list of my animals. I had a number of dogs, of which the chief was Pritchard. I had a vulture named Diogenes; three monkeys, one of which bore the name of a celebrated translator, another that of a famous novelist, and the third, which was a female, that of a charming actress. We will call the writer Potich, the novelist the Last of the Laidmanoirs, and the lady Mademoiselle Desgarcins. I had a great blue and yellow macaw called Buvat, a green and yellow parroquet called Papa Everard, a cat called Mysouff, a golden pheasant called [Pg 100] Lucullus, and finally, a cock called Cæsar. Let us give honour where honour is due, and begin with the history of Pritchard.
This is the list of my animals. I had several dogs, with the main one being Pritchard. I had a vulture named Diogenes; three monkeys, one named after a famous translator, another after a well-known novelist, and the third, a female, after a lovely actress. We'll call the translator Potich, the novelist the Last of the Laidmanoirs, and the actress Mademoiselle Desgarcins. I had a large blue and yellow macaw named Buvat, a green and yellow parakeet named Papa Everard, a cat named Mysouff, a golden pheasant named [Pg100] Lucullus, and finally, a rooster named Cæsar. Let’s give credit where it's due and start with the story of Pritchard.
I had an acquaintance named M. Lerat, who having heard me say I had no dog to take out shooting, said, ‘Ah! how glad I am to be able to give you something you will really like! A friend of mine who lives in Scotland has sent me a pointer of the very best breed. I will give him to you. Bring Pritchard,’ he added to his two little girls.
I had a friend named M. Lerat, who, after hearing me say I didn’t have a dog to take out hunting, said, ‘Oh! I’m so happy to give you something you’ll truly appreciate! A friend of mine who lives in Scotland sent me an excellent pointer breed. I’ll give him to you. Bring Pritchard,’ he said to his two little girls.
How could I refuse a present offered so cordially? Pritchard was brought in.
How could I turn down a gift given so generously? Pritchard was brought in.
He was an odd-looking dog to be called a pointer! He was long-haired, grey and white, with ears nearly erect, mustard-coloured eyes, and a beautifully feathered tail. Except for the tail, he could scarcely be called a handsome dog.
He was a strange-looking dog to be called a pointer! He had long hair, grey and white fur, ears that were almost standing up, mustard-colored eyes, and a beautifully feathered tail. Other than the tail, he could hardly be considered a good-looking dog.
M. Lerat seemed even more delighted to give the present than I was to receive it, which showed what a good heart he had.
M. Lerat seemed even more excited to give the gift than I was to get it, which showed what a kind person he was.
‘The children call the dog Pritchard,’ he said; ‘but if you don’t like the name, call him what you please.’
‘The kids call the dog Pritchard,’ he said; ‘but if you don’t like the name, feel free to call him whatever you want.’
I had no objection to the name; my opinion was that if anyone had cause to complain, it was the dog himself. Pritchard, therefore, continued to be called Pritchard. He was at this time about nine or ten months old, and ought to begin his education, so I sent him to a gamekeeper named Vatrin to learn his duties. But, two hours after I had sent Pritchard to Vatrin, he was back again at my house. He was not made welcome; on the contrary, he received a good beating from Michel, who was my gardener, porter, butler, and confidential servant all in one, and who took Pritchard back to Vatrin. Vatrin was astonished; Pritchard had been shut up with the other dogs in the kennel, and he must have jumped over the enclosure, which was a high one. Early the next morning, when the housemaid had opened my front door, there [Pg 101] was Pritchard sitting outside. Michel again beat the dog, and again took him back to Vatrin, who this time put a collar round his neck and chained him up. Michel came back and informed me of this severe but necessary measure. Vatrin sent a message to say that I should not see Pritchard again until his education was finished. The next day, while I was writing in a little summer-house in my garden, I heard a furious barking. It was Pritchard fighting with a great Pyrenean sheepdog which another of my friends had just given me. This dog was named Mouton, because of his white woolly hair like a sheep’s, not on account of his disposition, which was remarkably savage. Pritchard was rescued by Michel from Mouton’s enormous jaws, once more beaten, and for the third time taken back to Vatrin. Pritchard, it appears, had eaten his collar, though how he managed it Vatrin never knew. He was now shut up in a shed, and unless he ate the walls or the door, he could not possibly get out. He tried both, and finding the door the more digestible, he ate the door; and the next day at dinner-time, Pritchard walked into the dining-room wagging his plumy tail, his yellow eyes shining with satisfaction. This time Pritchard was neither beaten nor taken back; we waited till Vatrin should come to hold a council of war as to what was to be done with him. The next day Vatrin appeared.
I had no problem with the name; I thought that if anyone had a reason to complain, it was the dog himself. So, Pritchard continued to be called Pritchard. At that time, he was about nine or ten months old and should start his training, so I sent him to a gamekeeper named Vatrin to learn his responsibilities. But two hours after I sent Pritchard to Vatrin, he was back at my house. He wasn't welcomed; in fact, he got a good beating from Michel, who was my gardener, porter, butler, and trusted servant all rolled into one, and he took Pritchard back to Vatrin. Vatrin was surprised; Pritchard had been locked up with the other dogs in the kennel, and he must have jumped over the high enclosure. Early the next morning, when the housemaid opened my front door, there was Pritchard sitting outside. Michel beat the dog again and took him back to Vatrin, who this time put a collar around his neck and chained him up. Michel returned to tell me about this harsh but necessary action. Vatrin sent a message saying that I wouldn't see Pritchard again until his training was complete. The next day, while I was writing in a little summer house in my garden, I heard a loud barking. It was Pritchard fighting with a large Pyrenean sheepdog that another friend had just given me. This dog was named Mouton because of his fluffy white coat, not because of his temperament, which was pretty aggressive. Michel rescued Pritchard from Mouton's huge jaws, beat him again, and took him back to Vatrin for the third time. Apparently, Pritchard had eaten his collar, though Vatrin never figured out how he did it. He was now locked in a shed, and unless he ate the walls or the door, there was no way for him to get out. He tried both, and finding the door more appetizing, he ate the door; and the next day at dinner time, Pritchard walked into the dining room wagging his fluffy tail, his yellow eyes shining with satisfaction. This time Pritchard was neither beaten nor taken back; we decided to wait until Vatrin came to discuss what to do with him. The next day, Vatrin showed up.
‘Did you ever see such a rascal?’ he began. Vatrin was so excited that he had forgotten to say ‘Good morning’ or ‘How do you do?’
‘Did you ever see such a troublemaker?’ he started. Vatrin was so worked up that he forgot to say ‘Good morning’ or ‘How do you do?’
‘I tell you,’ said he, ‘that rascal Pritchard puts me in such a rage that I have crunched the stem of my pipe three times between my teeth and broken it, and my wife has had to tie it up with string. He’ll ruin me in pipes, that brute—that vagabond!’
‘I tell you,’ he said, ‘that jerk Pritchard makes me so angry that I've bitten down on my pipe stem three times and broken it, and my wife has had to fix it up with string. He’s going to put me in the poor house with all these pipes, that brute—that bum!’
‘Pritchard, do you hear what is said about you?’ said I.
‘Pritchard, do you hear what people are saying about you?’ I asked.
Pritchard heard, but perhaps did not think it mattered [Pg 102] much about Vatrin’s pipes, for he only looked at me affectionately and beat upon the ground with his tail.
Pritchard heard, but maybe didn’t think it was important [Pg102] much about Vatrin’s pipes, since he just looked at me fondly and tapped the ground with his tail.
‘I don’t know what to do with him,’ said Vatrin. ‘If I keep him he’ll eat holes in the house, I suppose; yet I don’t like to give him up—he’s only a dog. It’s humiliating for a man, don’t you know?’
‘I don’t know what to do with him,’ said Vatrin. ‘If I keep him, he’ll probably chew up the house, but I don’t want to give him away—he's just a dog. It’s pretty humiliating for a guy, don’t you think?’
‘I’ll tell you what, Vatrin,’ said I. ‘We will take him down to Vésinet, and go for a walk through your preserves, and then we shall see whether it is worth while to take any more trouble with this vagabond, as you call him.’
‘I’ll tell you what, Vatrin,’ I said. ‘We’ll take him down to Vésinet, go for a walk through your grounds, and then we'll see if it's worth putting in any more effort with this drifter, as you call him.’
‘I call him by his name. It oughtn’t to be Pritchard; it should be Bluebeard, it should be Blunderbore, it should be Judas Iscariot!’
‘I call him by his name. It shouldn’t be Pritchard; it should be Bluebeard, it should be Blunderbore, it should be Judas Iscariot!’
Vatrin enumerated all the greatest villains he could think of at the moment.
Vatrin listed all the top villains he could think of at that moment.
I called Michel.
I texted Michel.
‘Michel, give me my shooting shoes and gaiters; we will go to Vésinet to see what Pritchard can do.’
‘Michel, bring me my shooting shoes and gaiters; we’re going to Vésinet to see what Pritchard can do.’
‘You will see, sir,’ said Michel, ‘that you will be better pleased than you think.’ For Michel always had a liking for Pritchard.
‘You’ll see, sir,’ said Michel, ‘that you’ll be more pleased than you expect.’ Michel always had a fondness for Pritchard.
We went down a steep hill to Vésinet, Michel following with Pritchard on a leash. At the steepest place I turned round. ‘Look there upon the bridge in front of us, Michel,’ I said, ‘there is a dog very like Pritchard.’ Michel looked behind him. There was nothing but the leather straps in his hand; Pritchard had cut it through with his teeth, and was now standing on the bridge amusing himself by looking at the water through the railing.
We went down a steep hill to Vésinet, with Michel following and Pritchard on a leash. At the steepest point, I turned around. “Look at that bridge in front of us, Michel,” I said, “there’s a dog that looks a lot like Pritchard.” Michel looked back, but all he saw were the leather straps in his hand; Pritchard had bitten through them and was now standing on the bridge, entertained by watching the water through the railing.
‘He is a vagabond!’ said Vatrin. ‘Look! where is he off to now?’
‘He is a drifter!’ said Vatrin. ‘Look! Where is he headed now?’
‘He has gone,’ said I, ‘to see what my neighbour Corrège has got for luncheon.’ Sure enough, the next moment Pritchard was seen coming out of M. Corrège’s back door, pursued by a maid servant with a broom. He [Pg 103] had a veal cutlet in his mouth, which he had just taken out of the frying-pan.
‘He’s gone,’ I said, ‘to see what my neighbor Corrège has for lunch.’ Sure enough, the next moment Pritchard was seen coming out of M. Corrège’s back door, chased by a maid with a broom. He had a veal cutlet in his mouth that he had just taken out of the frying pan.
‘Monsieur Dumas!’ cried the maid, ‘Monsieur Dumas! stop your dog!’
‘Mr. Dumas!’ shouted the maid, ‘Mr. Dumas! stop your dog!’
We tried; but Pritchard passed between Michel and me like a flash of lightning.
We tried, but Pritchard zipped by Michel and me like a flash of lightning.
‘It seems,’ said Michel, ‘that he likes his veal underdone.’
"It looks like," Michel said, "he prefers his veal rare."
‘My good woman,’ I said to the cook, who was still pursuing Pritchard, ‘I fear that you are losing time, and that you will never see your cutlet again.’
‘My good woman,’ I said to the cook, who was still chasing Pritchard, ‘I’m afraid you’re wasting your time, and you’ll never see your cutlet again.’
‘Well, then, let me tell you, sir, that you have no right to keep and feed a thief like that.’
‘Well, then, let me tell you, sir, that you have no right to keep and feed a thief like that.’
‘It is you, my good woman, who are feeding him to-day, not I.’
‘It’s you, my good woman, who’s feeding him today, not me.’
‘Me!’ said the cook, ‘it’s—it’s M. Corrège. And what will M. Corrège say, I should like to know?’
‘Me!’ said the cook, ‘it’s—it’s M. Corrège. And what will M. Corrège say, I’d like to know?’
‘He will say, like Michel, that it seems Pritchard likes his veal underdone.’
‘He'll say, like Michel, that it seems Pritchard prefers his veal rare.’
‘Well, but he’ll not be pleased—he will think it’s my fault.’
‘Well, he won't be happy—he'll think it's my fault.’
‘Never mind, I will invite your master to luncheon with me.’
‘No worries, I’ll invite your boss to lunch with me.’
‘All the same, if your dog goes on like that, he will come to a bad end. That is all I have to say—he will come to a bad end.’ And she stretched out her broom in an attitude of malediction towards the spot where Pritchard had disappeared.
‘Still, if your dog keeps behaving like that, he's going to end up in trouble. That's all I have to say—he's going to end up in trouble.’ And she extended her broom in a gesture of curse towards the place where Pritchard had vanished.
We three stood looking at one another. ‘Well,’ said I, ‘we have lost Pritchard.’
We three stood looking at each other. ‘Well,’ I said, ‘we’ve lost Pritchard.’
‘We’ll soon find him,’ said Michel.
‘We’ll find him soon,’ said Michel.
We therefore set off to find Pritchard, whistling and calling to him, as we walked on towards Vatrin’s shooting ground. This search lasted for a good half-hour, Pritchard not taking the slightest notice of our appeals. At last Michel stopped.
We set out to find Pritchard, whistling and calling for him as we made our way to Vatrin’s shooting ground. We searched for about half an hour, with Pritchard completely ignoring our calls. Finally, Michel stopped.
‘Sir,’ he said, ‘look there! Just come and look.’
‘Sir,’ he said, ‘look over there! Just come and take a look.’
[Pg 104] ‘Well, what?’ said I, going to him.
[Pg104] "Well, what’s up?" I asked, walking over to him.
‘Look!’ said Michel, pointing. I followed the direction of Michel’s finger, and saw Pritchard in a perfectly immovable attitude, as rigid as if carved in stone.
“Look!” said Michel, pointing. I followed the direction of Michel’s finger and saw Pritchard standing completely still, as rigid as if he were carved from stone.
‘Vatrin,’ said I, ‘come here.’ Vatrin came. I showed him Pritchard.
‘Vatrin,’ I said, ‘come here.’ Vatrin came over. I pointed out Pritchard to him.
‘I think he is making a point,’ said Vatrin. Michel thought so too.
‘I think he's making a point,’ said Vatrin. Michel thought so too.
‘But what is he pointing at?’ I asked. We cautiously came nearer to Pritchard, who never stirred.
‘But what is he pointing at?’ I asked. We cautiously approached Pritchard, who remained completely still.
‘He certainly is pointing,’ said Vatrin. Then making a sign to me—‘Look there!’ he said. ‘Do you see anything?’
‘He’s definitely pointing,’ said Vatrin. Then gesturing to me—‘Look over there!’ he said. ‘Do you see anything?’
‘Nothing.’
‘Nothing.’
‘What! you don’t see a rabbit sitting? If I only had my stick, I’d knock it on the head, and it would make a nice stew for your dinner.’
‘What! You don’t see a rabbit sitting there? If I just had my stick, I’d hit it on the head, and it would make a nice stew for your dinner.’
‘Oh!’ said Michel, ‘if that’s all, I’ll cut you a stick.’
‘Oh!’ said Michel, ‘if that’s all, I’ll get you a stick.’
‘Well, but Pritchard might leave off pointing.’
‘Well, but Pritchard might stop pointing.’
‘No fear of him—I’ll answer for him—unless, indeed, the rabbit goes away.’
‘No need to worry about him—I’ll vouch for him—unless, of course, the rabbit leaves.’
Vatrin proceeded to cut a stick. Pritchard never moved, only from time to time he turned his yellow eyes upon us, which shone like a topaz.
Vatrin started to cut a stick. Pritchard didn’t move; every now and then, he glanced at us with his yellow eyes that gleamed like topaz.
‘Have patience,’ said Michel. ‘Can’t you see that M. Vatrin is cutting a stick?’ And Pritchard seemed to understand as he turned his eye on Vatrin.
‘Have patience,’ said Michel. ‘Can’t you see that M. Vatrin is shaping a stick?’ And Pritchard seemed to get it as he turned his gaze to Vatrin.
‘You have still time to take off the branches,’ said Michel.
‘You still have time to remove the branches,’ Michel said.
When the branches were taken off and the stick was quite finished, Vatrin approached cautiously, took a good aim, and struck with all his might into the middle of the tuft of grass where the rabbit was sitting. He had killed it!
When the branches were removed and the stick was fully prepared, Vatrin stepped forward carefully, aimed carefully, and swung with all his strength into the patch of grass where the rabbit was resting. He had hit it!
Pritchard darted in upon the rabbit, but Vatrin took it from him, and Michel slipped it into the lining of his coat. [Pg 105] This pocket had already held a good many rabbits in its time!
Pritchard rushed in after the rabbit, but Vatrin grabbed it from him, and Michel quickly tucked it into the lining of his coat. [Pg105] This pocket had already carried quite a few rabbits over the years!
Vatrin turned to congratulate Pritchard, but he had disappeared.
Vatrin turned to congratulate Pritchard, but he was gone.
‘He’s off to find another rabbit,’ said Michel.
‘He’s off to find another rabbit,’ said Michel.
And accordingly, after ten minutes or so, we came upon Pritchard making another point. This time Vatrin had a stick ready cut; and after a minute, plunging his hands into a brier bush, he pulled out by the ears a second rabbit.
And so, after about ten minutes, we found Pritchard making another point. This time Vatrin had a stick ready; and after a moment, diving into a thorny bush, he pulled out a second rabbit by its ears.
‘There, Michel,’ he said, ‘put that into your other pocket.’
‘There, Michel,’ he said, ‘put that in your other pocket.’
‘Oh,’ said Michel, ‘there’s room for five more in this one.’
‘Oh,’ said Michel, ‘there’s space for five more in this one.’
‘Hallo, Michel! people don’t say those things before a magistrate.’ And turning to Vatrin I added, ‘Let us try once more, Vatrin—the number three is approved by the gods.’
‘Hello, Michel! People don’t say those things in front of a magistrate.’ And turning to Vatrin I added, ‘Let’s try again, Vatrin—the number three is favored by the gods.’
‘May be,’ said Vatrin, ‘but perhaps it won’t be approved by M. Guérin.’
'Maybe,' Vatrin said, 'but it might not get approved by M. Guérin.'
M. Guérin was the police inspector.
M. Guérin was the police inspector.
Next time we came upon Pritchard pointing, Vatrin said, ‘I wonder how long he would stay like that;’ and he pulled out his watch.
Next time we saw Pritchard pointing, Vatrin said, ‘I wonder how long he’d stay like that;’ and he took out his watch.
‘Well, Vatrin,’ said I, ‘you shall try the experiment, as it is in your own vocation; but I am afraid I have not the time to spare.’
‘Well, Vatrin,’ I said, ‘you should give the experiment a shot since it falls within your area of expertise; but I'm afraid I don't have the time to spare.’
Michel and I then returned home. Vatrin followed with Pritchard an hour afterwards.
Michel and I then went back home. Vatrin came after us an hour later with Pritchard.
‘Five-and-twenty minutes!’ he called out as soon as he was within hearing. ‘And if the rabbit had not gone away, the dog would have been there now.’
‘Twenty-five minutes!’ he shouted as soon as he was within earshot. ‘And if the rabbit hadn't run off, the dog would be there by now.’
‘Well, Vatrin, what do you think of him?’
‘Well, Vatrin, what do you think of him?’
‘Why, I say he is a good pointer; he has only to learn to retrieve, and that you can teach him yourself. I need not keep him any longer.’
‘Why, I say he’s a good pointer; he just needs to learn how to retrieve, and you can teach him that yourself. I don’t need to keep him any longer.’
‘Do you hear, Michel?’
“Can you hear me, Michel?”
[Pg 106] ‘Oh, sir,’ said Michel, ‘he can do that already. He retrieves like an angel!’
[Pg106] ‘Oh, sir,’ said Michel, ‘he can already do that. He retrieves like an angel!’
This failed to convey to me an exact idea of the way in which Pritchard retrieved. But Michel threw a handkerchief, and Pritchard brought it back. He then threw one of the rabbits that Vatrin carried, and Pritchard brought back the rabbit. Michel then fetched an egg and placed it on the ground. Pritchard retrieved the egg as he had done the rabbit and the handkerchief.
This didn’t give me a clear idea of how Pritchard retrieved things. But Michel threw a handkerchief, and Pritchard brought it back. He then threw one of the rabbits that Vatrin had, and Pritchard brought back the rabbit. Michel then got an egg and placed it on the ground. Pritchard retrieved the egg just like he had the rabbit and the handkerchief.
‘Well,’ said Vatrin, ‘the animal knows all that human skill can teach him. He wants nothing now but practice. And when one thinks,’ he added, ‘that if the rascal would only come in to heel, he would be worth twenty pounds if he was worth a penny.’
‘Well,’ said Vatrin, ‘the animal knows everything that human skill can teach it. It just needs practice now. And when you think about it,’ he added, ‘if that rascal would just come when called, he would be worth twenty pounds if he’s worth a penny.’
‘True,’ said I with a sigh, ‘but you may give up hope, Vatrin; that is a thing he will never consent to.’
‘True,’ I said with a sigh, ‘but you can forget about hope, Vatrin; that’s something he will never agree to.’
II
I think that the time has now come to tell my readers a little about Mademoiselle Desgarcins, Potich, and the Last of the Laidmanoirs. Mademoiselle Desgarcins was a tiny monkey; I do not know the place of her birth, but I brought her from Havre, where I had gone—I don’t know why—perhaps to look at the sea. But I thought I must bring something home with me from Havre. I was walking there on the quay, when at the door of a bird-fancier’s shop I saw a green monkey and a blue and yellow macaw. The monkey put its paw through the bars of its cage and caught hold of my coat, while the blue parrot turned its head and looked at me in such an affectionate manner that I stopped, holding the monkey’s paw with one hand, and scratching the parrot’s head with the other. The little monkey gently drew my hand within reach of her mouth, the parrot half shut its eyes and made a little purring noise to express its pleasure.
I think the time has come to share a bit about Mademoiselle Desgarcins, Potich, and the Last of the Laidmanoirs. Mademoiselle Desgarcins was a tiny monkey; I don’t know where she was born, but I brought her from Havre, where I had gone—I can’t remember why—maybe just to see the sea. But I felt I had to bring something back with me from Havre. I was walking along the quay when I spotted a green monkey and a blue and yellow macaw at the door of a bird store. The monkey reached its paw through the bars of its cage and grabbed my coat, while the blue parrot turned its head and looked at me in such a loving way that I stopped, holding the monkey’s paw with one hand and scratching the parrot’s head with the other. The little monkey gently pulled my hand closer to her mouth, and the parrot half-closed its eyes, making a soft purring noise to show its enjoyment.
‘MONSIEUR DUMAS, MAY I ACCOMMODATE YOU WITH MY MONKEY AND MY PARROT?’
‘Monsieur Dumas, can I offer you my monkey and my parrot?’
‘Monsieur Dumas,’ said the shopman, coming out with the air of a man who was more decided to sell than I was to buy; ‘Monsieur Dumas, may I accommodate you with my monkey and my parrot?’ It would have [Pg 108] been more to the purpose if he had said, ‘Monsieur Dumas, may I incommode you with my monkey and my parrot?’ However, after a little bargaining, I bought both animals, as well as a cage for the monkey and a perch for the parrot; and as soon as I arrived at home, I introduced them to Michel.
‘Mr. Dumas,’ the shopkeeper said, stepping out with the confidence of someone who was more eager to sell than I was to buy; ‘Mr. Dumas, can I interest you in my monkey and my parrot?’ It would have made more sense if he had said, ‘Mr. Dumas, may I inconvenience you with my monkey and my parrot?’ Anyway, after some haggling, I bought both animals, along with a cage for the monkey and a perch for the parrot; and as soon as I got home, I introduced them to Michel.
‘This,’ said Michel, ‘is the green monkey of Senegal—Cercopithecus sabæa.’
‘This,’ said Michel, ‘is the green monkey from Senegal—Cercopithecus sabæa.’
I looked at Michel in the greatest astonishment. ‘Do you know Latin, Michel?’
I looked at Michel in complete shock. ‘Do you know Latin, Michel?’
‘I don’t know Latin, but I know my “Dictionary of Natural History.”’
‘I don’t know Latin, but I know my “Dictionary of Natural History.”’
‘Oh, indeed! And do you know what bird this is?’ I asked, showing him the parrot.
‘Oh, really! Do you know what kind of bird this is?’ I asked, pointing to the parrot.
‘To be sure I know it,’ said Michel. ‘It is the blue and yellow macaw—Macrocercus arararanna. Oh, sir, why did you not bring a female as well as a male?’
“I'm sure I know it,” said Michel. “It's the blue and yellow macaw—Macrocercus arararanna. Oh, sir, why didn't you bring a female along with the male?”
‘What is the use, Michel, since parrots will not breed in this country?’
'What's the point, Michel, since parrots won't breed in this country?'
‘There you make a mistake, sir; the blue macaw will breed in France.’
‘You're making a mistake, sir; the blue macaw will breed in France.’
‘In the south, perhaps?’
"Maybe in the south?"
‘It need not be in the south, sir.’
‘It doesn't have to be in the south, sir.’
‘Where then?’
'So, where to now?'
‘At Caen.’
"At Caen."
‘At Caen? I did not know Caen had a climate which permits parrots to rear their young. Go and fetch my gazetteer.’
‘At Caen? I had no idea Caen had a climate that allows parrots to raise their young. Go and get my gazetteer.’
‘You will soon see,’ said Michel as he brought it. I read: ‘Caen, capital of the department of Calvados, upon the Orne and the Odon: 223 kilomètres west of Paris, 41,806 inhabitants.’
‘You’ll see soon enough,’ Michel said as he handed it over. I read: ‘Caen, the capital of the department of Calvados, located by the Orne and the Odon: 223 kilometers west of Paris, with a population of 41,806.’
‘You will see,’ said Michel, ‘the parrots are coming.’
‘You’ll see,’ Michel said, ‘the parrots are coming.’
‘Great trade in plaster, salt, wood—taken by English in 1346—retaken by the French &c., &c.—never mind the date—That is all, Michel.’
‘Huge trade in plaster, salt, wood—captured by the English in 1346—recaptured by the French, etc., etc.—forget about the date—That's all, Michel.’
‘What! Your dictionary never says that the [Pg 109] arararanna, otherwise called the blue macaw, produces young at Caen?’
‘What! Your dictionary doesn’t say that the [Pg109] arararanna, also known as the blue macaw, has offspring in Caen?’
‘No, Michel, it does not say that here.’
‘No, Michel, it doesn’t say that here.’
‘What a dictionary! Just wait till I fetch you mine and you will see.’
‘What a dictionary! Just wait until I get you mine and you’ll see.’
Michel returned in a few minutes with his book of Natural History.
Michel came back in a few minutes with his book on Natural History.
‘You will soon see, sir,’ he said, opening his dictionary in his turn. ‘Parrot—here it is—parrots are monogamous.’
'You'll see soon enough, sir,' he said, opening his dictionary in response. 'Parrot—here it is—parrots are monogamous.'
‘As you know Latin, Michel, of course you know what monogamous means.’
‘As you know Latin, Michel, you obviously know what monogamous means.’
‘That means that they can sing scales—gamut, I suppose?’
‘So that means they can sing scales—like the whole range, I guess?’
‘Well, no, Michel, not exactly. It means that they have only one “wife.”’
‘Well, no, Michel, not really. It means that they have only one “wife.”’
‘Indeed, sir? That is because they talk like us most likely. Now, I have found the place: “It was long believed that parrots were incapable of breeding in Europe, but the contrary has been proved on a pair of blue macaws which lived at Caen. M. Lamouroux furnishes the details of these results.”’
‘Really, sir? That's probably because they speak like us. Now, I've found the spot: “It was long thought that parrots couldn't breed in Europe, but that has been proven wrong with a pair of blue macaws that lived in Caen. M. Lamouroux provides the details of these findings.”’
‘Let us hear the details which M. Lamouroux furnishes.’
‘Let’s hear the details that M. Lamouroux provides.’
‘“These macaws, from March 1818 until August 1822, including a period of four years and a half, laid, in all, sixty-two eggs.”’
‘“These macaws, from March 1818 until August 1822, including a period of four and a half years, laid a total of sixty-two eggs.”’
‘Michel, I never said they did not lay eggs; what I said was—’
‘Michel, I never said they don’t lay eggs; what I said was—’
‘“Out of this number,”’ continued Michel in a loud voice, ‘“twenty-five young macaws were hatched, of which only ten died. The others lived and continued perfectly healthy.”’
‘“Out of this number,”’ continued Michel in a loud voice, ‘“twenty-five young macaws were hatched, of which only ten died. The others lived and continued perfectly healthy.”’
‘Michel, I confess to having entertained false ideas on the subject of macaws.’
‘Michel, I admit I had some misconceptions about macaws.’
‘“They laid at all seasons of the year,”’ continued Michel, ‘“and more eggs were hatched in the latter than in the former years.”’
‘“They laid at all times of the year,”’ continued Michel, ‘“and more eggs were hatched in the later years than in the earlier ones.”’
‘“The number of eggs in the nest varied. There have been as many as six at a time.”’
“The number of eggs in the nest varied. There have been as many as six at once.”
‘Michel, I yield, rescue or no rescue!’
‘Michel, I give in, rescue or not!’
‘Only,’ said Michel, shutting the book, ‘you must be careful not to give them bitter almonds or parsley.’
‘Just,’ said Michel, closing the book, ‘you need to be careful not to give them bitter almonds or parsley.’
‘Not bitter almonds,’ I answered, ‘because they contain prussic acid; but why not parsley?’
‘Not bitter almonds,’ I replied, ‘because they have prussic acid; but why not parsley?’
Michel, who had kept his thumb in the page, reopened the book. ‘“Parsley and bitter almonds,”’ he read, ‘“are a violent poison to parrots.”’
Michel, who had been keeping his thumb on the page, opened the book again. ‘“Parsley and bitter almonds,”’ he read, ‘“are a powerful poison to parrots.”’
‘All right, Michel, I shall remember.’
“Got it, Michel, I’ll remember.”
I remembered so well, that some time after, hearing that M. Persil had died suddenly (persil being the French for parsley), I exclaimed, much shocked: ‘Ah! poor man, how unfortunate! He must have been eating parrot!’ However, the news was afterwards contradicted.
I remembered so clearly that sometime later, when I heard that M. Persil had suddenly died (persil means parsley in French), I exclaimed, quite shocked: “Oh no! Poor guy, how unlucky! He must have been eating parrot!” However, the news was later proven false.
The next day I desired Michel to tell the carpenter to make a new cage for Mademoiselle Desgarcins, who would certainly die of cramp if left in her small travelling cage. But Michel, with a solemn face, said it was unnecessary. ‘For,’ said he, ‘I am sorry to tell you, sir, that a misfortune has happened. A weasel has killed the golden pheasant. You will, however, have it for your dinner to-day.’
The next day, I asked Michel to tell the carpenter to make a new cage for Mademoiselle Desgarcins, who would definitely die of cramp if left in her small traveling cage. But Michel, with a serious expression, said it wasn’t needed. “I’m sorry to say, sir, that something unfortunate has happened. A weasel has killed the golden pheasant. You’ll still have it for your dinner today.”
I did not refuse, though the prospect of this repast caused me no great pleasure. I am very fond of game, but somehow prefer pheasants which have been shot to those killed by weasels.
I didn't refuse, even though the idea of this meal didn't excite me much. I really like game, but I somehow prefer pheasants that have been hunted over those that have been killed by weasels.
‘Then,’ said I, ‘if the cage is empty, let us put in the monkey.’ We brought the little cage close to the big cage, and opened both doors. The monkey sprang into her new abode, bounded from perch to perch, and then came and looked at me through the bars, making grimaces and uttering plaintive cries.
‘Then,’ I said, ‘if the cage is empty, let’s put the monkey in.’ We brought the small cage close to the big cage and opened both doors. The monkey jumped into her new home, leaped from perch to perch, and then came over to look at me through the bars, making faces and letting out sad cries.
‘She is unhappy without a companion,’ said Michel.
‘She’s not happy without someone by her side,’ said Michel.
‘Suppose we give her the parrot?’
‘What if we give her the parrot?’
[Pg 111] ‘You know that little boy, an Auvergnat, who comes here with his monkey asking for pennies. If I were you, sir, I would buy that monkey.’
[Pg111] "You know that little boy from Auvergne who comes here with his monkey asking for change? If I were you, I’d buy that monkey."
‘And why that monkey rather than another?’
‘And why that monkey instead of another?’
‘He has been so well educated and is so gentle. He has a cap with a feather, and he takes it off when you give him a nut or a bit of sugar.’
‘He has been educated so well and is so gentle. He has a cap with a feather, and he takes it off when you give him a nut or a piece of sugar.’
‘Can he do anything else?’
"Can he do anything more?"
‘He can fight a duel.’
"He can duel."
‘Is that all?’
"Is that it?"
‘No, he can also catch fleas on his master.’
‘No, he can also catch fleas on his owner.’
‘But, Michel, do you think that that youth would part with so useful an animal?’
‘But, Michel, do you really think that young person would be willing to part with such a useful animal?’
[Pg 112] ‘We can but ask him, and there he is at this moment!’ And he called to the boy to come in. The monkey was sitting on a box which the little boy carried on his back, and when his master took off his cap, the monkey did the same. It had a nice gentle little face, and I remarked to Michel that it was very like a well-known translator of my acquaintance.
[Pg112] ‘We can only ask him, and there he is right now!’ And he called for the boy to come in. The monkey was sitting on a box that the little boy was carrying on his back, and when his master took off his cap, the monkey did the same. It had a sweet, gentle face, and I mentioned to Michel that it looked a lot like a translator I know.
‘If I have the happiness to become the owner of this charming animal,’ I continued, ‘we will call it Potich.’ And giving Michel forty francs, I left him to make his bargain with the little Auvergnat.
‘If I’m lucky enough to become the owner of this charming animal,’ I continued, ‘we’ll call it Potich.’ And giving Michel forty francs, I left him to negotiate with the little Auvergnat.
III
I had not entered my study since my return from Havre, and there is always a pleasure in coming home again after an absence. I was glad to come back, and looked about me with a pleased smile, feeling sure that the furniture and ornaments of the room, if they could speak, would say they were glad to see me again. As I glanced from one familiar object to another, I saw, upon a seat by the fire, a thing like a black and white muff, which I had never seen before. When I came closer, I saw that the muff was a little cat, curled up, half asleep, and purring loudly. I called the cook, whose name was Madame Lamarque. She came in after a minute or two.
I hadn't been in my study since getting back from Havre, and there's always something nice about returning home after being away. I was happy to be back and looked around with a smile, feeling certain that if the furniture and decorations could talk, they'd say they were glad to see me again. As I looked from one familiar item to another, I noticed something that resembled a black and white muff on a seat by the fire, something I had never seen before. When I moved closer, I realized that the muff was actually a small cat, curled up, half asleep, and purring loudly. I called for the cook, whose name was Madame Lamarque. She came in a minute or two later.
‘So sorry to have kept you waiting, but you see, sir, I was making a white sauce, and you, who can cook yourself, know how quickly those sauces curdle if you are not looking after them.’
‘I'm really sorry for making you wait, but you see, sir, I was making a white sauce, and you, who can cook yourself, know how quickly those sauces can curdle if you're not keeping an eye on them.’
‘Yes, I know that, Madame Lamarque; but what I do not know is, where this new guest of mine comes from.’ And I pointed to the cat.
‘Yes, I know that, Madame Lamarque; but what I don’t know is where this new guest of mine comes from.’ And I pointed to the cat.
‘Ah, sir!’ said Madame Lamarque in a sentimental tone, ‘that is an antony.’
‘Oh, sir!’ said Madame Lamarque in a sentimental tone, ‘that is an antonym.’
‘An antony, Madame Lamarque! What is that?’
‘An antonym, Madame Lamarque! What is that?’
[Pg 113] ‘In other words, an orphan—a foundling, sir.’
[Pg113] "Basically, it's an orphan—a foundling, sir."
‘Poor little beast!’
‘Poor little dude!’
‘I felt sure that would interest you, sir.’
‘I was sure that would interest you, sir.’
‘And where did you find it, Madame Lamarque?’
‘And where did you get it, Madame Lamarque?’
‘In the cellar—I heard a little cry—miaow, miaow, miaow! and I said to myself, “That must be a cat!”’
‘In the cellar—I heard a faint cry—meow, meow, meow! and I thought to myself, “That has to be a cat!”’
‘No! did you actually say that?’
‘No! Did you really just say that?’
‘Yes, and I went down myself, sir, and found the poor little thing behind the sticks. Then I recollected how you had once said, “We ought to have a cat in the house.”’
‘Yeah, I went down myself, sir, and found the poor little thing behind the sticks. Then I remembered how you once said, “We should have a cat in the house.”’
‘Did I say so? I think you are making a mistake, Madame Lamarque.’
‘Did I say that? I think you’re mistaken, Madame Lamarque.’
‘Indeed, sir, you did say so. Then I said to myself, “Providence has sent us the cat which my master wishes for.” And now there is one question I must ask you, sir. What shall we call the cat?’
‘Sure enough, sir, you did say that. So I thought to myself, “Fate has sent us the cat that my master wants.” And now, there's one question I need to ask you, sir. What should we name the cat?’
‘We will call it Mysouff, if you have no objection. And please be careful, Madame Lamarque, that it does not eat my quails and turtle-doves, or any of my little foreign birds.’
‘We’ll call it Mysouff, if that’s alright with you. And please be careful, Madame Lamarque, that it doesn’t eat my quails and turtle-doves, or any of my little exotic birds.’
‘If M. Dumas is afraid of that,’ said Michel, coming in, ‘there is a method of preventing cats from eating birds.’
‘If M. Dumas is worried about that,’ said Michel, coming in, ‘there’s a way to stop cats from eating birds.’
‘And what is the method, my good friend?’
‘So, what's the method, my friend?’
‘You have a bird in a cage. Very well. You cover three sides of the cage, you make a gridiron red-hot, you put it against the uncovered side of the cage, you let out the cat, and you leave the room. The cat, when it makes its spring, jumps against the hot gridiron. The hotter the gridiron is the better the cat is afterwards.’
‘You have a bird in a cage. Great. You cover three sides of the cage, you heat a metal grid until it's red-hot, you press it against the open side of the cage, you let out the cat, and you leave the room. When the cat jumps, it hits the hot grid. The hotter the grid is, the better the cat turns out to be afterward.’
‘Thank you, Michel. And what of the troubadour and his monkey?’
‘Thank you, Michel. And what about the troubadour and his monkey?’
‘To be sure; I was coming to tell you about that. It is all right, sir; you are to have Potich for forty francs, only you must give the boy two white mice and a guinea-pig in return.’
‘Sure, I was about to tell you about that. It's all good, sir; you can have Potich for forty francs, but you need to give the boy two white mice and a guinea pig in exchange.’
[Pg 114] ‘But where am I to find two white mice and a guinea-pig?’
[Pg114] ‘But where am I supposed to find two white mice and a guinea pig?’
‘If you will leave the commission to me, I will see that they are found.’
‘If you let me handle the commission, I’ll make sure they’re found.’
I left the commission to Michel.
I handed the commission over to Michel.
‘If you won’t think me impertinent, sir,’ said Madame Lamarque, ‘I should so like to know what Mysouff means.’
‘If you won’t think I’m being rude, sir,’ said Madame Lamarque, ‘I would really like to know what Mysouff means.’
‘Mysouff just means Mysouff, Madame Lamarque.’
‘Mysouff just means Mysouff, Madame Lamarque.’
‘It is a cat’s name, then?’
‘So, it’s a cat’s name, then?’
‘Certainly, since Mysouff the First was so-called. It is true, Madame Lamarque, you never knew Mysouff.’ And I became so thoughtful that Madame Lamarque was kind enough to withdraw quietly, without asking any questions about Mysouff the First.
‘Surely, since Mysouff the First was named that way. It’s true, Madame Lamarque, you never met Mysouff.’ And I got so lost in thought that Madame Lamarque kindly chose to leave quietly, not asking any questions about Mysouff the First.
That name had taken me back to fifteen years ago, when my mother was still living. I had then the great happiness of having a mother to scold me sometimes. At the time I speak of, I had a situation in the service of the Duc d’Orléans, with a salary of 1,500 francs. My work occupied me from ten in the morning until five in the afternoon. We had a cat in those days whose name was Mysouff. This cat had missed his vocation—he ought to have been a dog. Every morning I started for my office at half-past nine, and came back every evening at half-past five. Every morning Mysouff followed me to the corner of a particular street, and every evening I found him in the same street, at the same corner, waiting for me. Now the curious thing was that on the days when I had found some amusement elsewhere, and was not coming home to dinner, it was no use to open the door for Mysouff to go and meet me.[5] Mysouff, in the attitude of the serpent with its tail in its mouth, refused to stir from his cushion. On the other hand, the days I did come, Mysouff would scratch at the door until someone[Pg 115] opened it for him. My mother was very fond of Mysouff; she used to call him her barometer.
That name took me back fifteen years, to when my mother was still alive. I was really happy back then to have a mom who would occasionally scold me. At that time, I had a job with the Duc d’Orléans, earning 1,500 francs. My work kept me busy from ten in the morning until five in the afternoon. We had a cat named Mysouff. This cat missed his true calling—he should have been a dog. Every morning, I left for the office at half-past nine and came home every evening at half-past five. Each morning, Mysouff followed me to the corner of a specific street, and every evening I found him waiting for me at that same corner. The strange part was that on days when I found entertainment elsewhere and wasn’t coming home for dinner, Mysouff wouldn’t budge from his cushion no matter how many times I opened the door for him.[5] He would lie there like a serpent with its tail in its mouth. But on the days I did come home, Mysouff scratched at the door until someone opened it for him.[Pg115] My mother loved Mysouff; she called him her barometer.
‘Mysouff marks my good and my bad weather,’ my dear mother would say; ‘the days you come in are my days of sunshine; my rainy days are when you stay away.’
‘Mysouff marks my good and bad weather,’ my dear mother would say; ‘the days you visit are my sunny days; my rainy days are when you don’t come around.’
When I came home, I used to see Mysouff at the street corner, sitting quite still and gazing into the distance. As soon as he caught sight of me, he began to move his tail; then as I drew nearer, he rose and walked backwards and forwards across the pavement with his back arched and his tail in the air. When I reached him, he jumped up upon me as a dog would have done, and bounded and played round me as I walked towards the house; but when I was close to it he dashed in at full speed. Two seconds after, I used to see my mother at the door.
When I got home, I would see Mysouff at the street corner, sitting still and staring off into the distance. As soon as he spotted me, he started wagging his tail; then, as I got closer, he stood up and walked back and forth on the sidewalk with his back arched and his tail high in the air. When I reached him, he jumped up on me like a dog would and bounced around me as I walked toward the house; but when I was close to it, he dashed inside at full speed. Two seconds later, I would see my mom at the door.
Never again in this world, but in the next perhaps, I shall see her standing waiting for me at the door.
Never again in this world, but maybe in the next, I will see her standing and waiting for me at the door.
That is what I was thinking of, dear readers, when the name of Mysouff brought back all these recollections; so you understand why I did not answer Madame Lamarque’s questions.
That’s what I was thinking about, dear readers, when the name Mysouff triggered all these memories; so you can see why I didn’t respond to Madame Lamarque’s questions.
Henceforth Mysouff II. enjoyed the same privileges that Mysouff I. had done, although, as will be seen later, he was not distinguished by similar virtues, but was, in fact, a very different sort of cat.
Henceforth Mysouff II enjoyed the same privileges that Mysouff I had, although, as will be seen later, he was not distinguished by similar virtues, but was, in fact, a very different kind of cat.
IV
The following Sunday, when my son Alexandre and one or two intimate friends were assembled in my room, a second Auvergnat boy, with a second monkey, demanded admittance, and said that a friend having told him that M. Dumas had bought his monkey for forty francs, two white mice, and a guinea-pig, he was prepared to offer his for the same price. My friends urged me to buy the second monkey.
The following Sunday, when my son Alexandre and one or two close friends were hanging out in my room, another Auvergnat boy, with another monkey, asked to come in. He said that a friend told him M. Dumas had bought his monkey for forty francs, two white mice, and a guinea pig, so he was ready to sell his for the same price. My friends encouraged me to buy the second monkey.
[Pg 116] ‘Do buy this charming creature,’ said my artist friend Giraud.
[Pg116] "Definitely get this lovely being," said my artist friend Giraud.
‘Yes, do buy this ridiculous little beast,’ said Alexandre.
‘Yes, go ahead and buy this silly little creature,’ said Alexandre.
‘Buy him, indeed,’ said I; ‘have I forty francs to give away every day, to say nothing of a guinea-pig and two white mice?’
‘Buy him, really?’ I said; ‘do I have forty francs to spend every day, not to mention a guinea pig and two white mice?’
‘Gentlemen,’ said Alexandre, ‘I am sorry to tell you that my father is, without exception, the most avaricious man living.’
‘Gentlemen,’ said Alexandre, ‘I regret to inform you that my father is, without a doubt, the greedist person alive.’
My guests exclaimed, but Alexandre said that one day he would prove the truth of his assertion. I was now called upon to admire the monkey, and to remark how like he was to a friend of ours. Giraud, who was painting a portrait of this gentleman, said that if I would let the monkey sit to him, it would help him very much in his work, and Maquet, another of my guests, offered, amidst general applause, to make me a present of it.[6] This decided me.
My guests were amazed, but Alexandre claimed that one day he would prove his point. I was then asked to admire the monkey and to comment on how much it resembled a friend of ours. Giraud, who was painting a portrait of this man, said that if I let the monkey pose for him, it would greatly assist him in his work. Maquet, another of my guests, offered, to everyone’s enthusiasm, to give me the monkey as a gift. This made up my mind.
[6] Maquet. The immortal Augustus MacKeat.
Maquet. The legendary Augustus MacKeat.
‘You see,’ said Alexandre, ‘he accepts.’
‘You see,’ Alexandre said, ‘he agrees.’
‘Come, young man,’ said I to the Auvergnat, ‘embrace your monkey for the last time, and if you have any tears to shed, shed them without delay.’
‘Come on, young man,’ I said to the Auvergnat, ‘hug your monkey for the last time, and if you have any tears to cry, cry them right away.’
When the full price was paid, the boy made an attempt to do as I told him, but the Last of the Laidmanoirs refused to be embraced by his former master, and as soon as the latter had gone away, he seemed delighted and began to dance, while Mademoiselle Desgarcins in her cage danced, too, with all her might.
When the full price was paid, the boy tried to do what I told him, but the Last of the Laidmanoirs wouldn’t let himself be hugged by his former master. Once the latter left, he looked thrilled and started to dance, while Mademoiselle Desgarcins in her cage danced along with all her energy.
‘Look!’ said Maquet, ‘they like each other. Let us complete the happiness of these interesting animals.’
‘Look!’ said Maquet, ‘they really like each other. Let’s make these interesting animals even happier.’
We shut them up in the cage together, to the great delight of Mademoiselle Desgarcins, who did not care for Potich, and much preferred her new admirer. Potich, indeed, showed signs of jealousy, but, not being armed [Pg 117] with the sword which he used to have when he fought duels, he could not wash out his affronts in the blood of his rival, but became a prey to silent melancholy and wounded affection.
We locked them in the cage together, much to the delight of Mademoiselle Desgarcins, who didn’t care for Potich and much preferred her new suitor. Potich did show signs of jealousy, but without the sword he used to have when he fought in duels, he couldn’t wash away his humiliation in the blood of his rival. Instead, he fell victim to silent sadness and hurt feelings.
While we were still looking at the monkeys, a servant came in bringing a tray with wine and seltzer water.
While we were still watching the monkeys, a servant came in with a tray carrying wine and sparkling water.
‘I say,’ said Alexandre, ‘let us make Mademoiselle Desgarcins open the seltzer-water bottle!’ and he put the bottle inside the cage on the floor. No sooner had he done so, than all three monkeys surrounded it and looked at it with the greatest curiosity. Mademoiselle Desgarcins was the first to understand that something would happen if she undid the four crossed wires which held down the cork. She accordingly set to work, first with her fingers, and then with her teeth, and it was not long before she undid the first three. She next attacked the fourth, while the whole company, both men and monkeys, watched her proceedings with breathless attention. Presently a frightful explosion was heard: Mademoiselle Desgarcins was knocked over by the cork and drenched with seltzer water, while Potich and the Last of the Laidmanoirs fled to the top of their cage, uttering piercing cries.
"I say," said Alexandre, "let's have Mademoiselle Desgarcins open the seltzer-water bottle!" and he placed the bottle inside the cage on the floor. As soon as he did this, all three monkeys gathered around it and stared at it with intense curiosity. Mademoiselle Desgarcins was the first to realize that something would happen if she removed the four crossed wires holding the cork down. So, she got to work, first using her fingers, then her teeth, and it wasn't long before she freed the first three wires. She then tackled the fourth while everyone—both the men and the monkeys—watched her every move with rapt attention. Suddenly, a loud explosion was heard: Mademoiselle Desgarcins was knocked over by the cork and splashed with seltzer water, while Potich and the Last of the Laidmanoirs scrambled to the top of their cage, letting out terrified screams.
‘Oh!’ cried Alexandre, ‘I’ll give my share of seltzer water to see her open another bottle!’ Mademoiselle Desgarcins had got up, shaken herself, and gone to rejoin her companions, who were still howling lamentably.
‘Oh!’ shouted Alexandre, ‘I’ll give up my seltzer water to watch her open another bottle!’ Mademoiselle Desgarcins had stood up, shaken herself off, and went back to join her friends, who were still wailing pitifully.
‘You don’t suppose she’ll let herself be caught a second time,’ said Giraud.
‘You don’t think she’ll let herself get caught again,’ said Giraud.
‘Do you know,’ said Maquet, ‘I should not wonder if she would. I believe her curiosity would still be stronger than her fear.’
‘You know,’ Maquet said, ‘I wouldn’t be surprised if she did. I think her curiosity would still outweigh her fear.’
‘Monkeys,’ said Michel, who had come in on hearing their cries, ‘are more obstinate than mules. The more seltzer-water bottles you give them, the more they will uncork.’
‘Monkeys,’ said Michel, who had come in on hearing their cries, ‘are more stubborn than mules. The more seltzer-water bottles you give them, the more they will uncork.’
‘Do you think so, Michel?’
"Do you think so, Michel?"
[Pg 118] ‘You know, of course, how they catch them in their own country.’
[Pg118] ‘You know, of course, how they catch them in their own country.’
‘No, Michel.’
'No, Michel.'
‘What! you don’t know that, gentlemen?’ said Michel, full of compassion for our ignorance. ‘You know that monkeys are very fond of Indian corn. Well, you put some Indian corn into a bottle, the neck of which is just large enough to admit a monkey’s paw. He sees the Indian corn through the glass——’
‘What! You don’t know that, gentlemen?’ said Michel, feeling sorry for our lack of knowledge. ‘You know that monkeys really love Indian corn. Well, you put some Indian corn into a bottle, the neck of which is just big enough for a monkey’s hand to fit through. He sees the Indian corn through the glass——’
‘Well, Michel?’
"What's up, Michel?"
‘He puts his hand inside, and takes a good handful of the Indian corn. At that moment the hunter shows himself. They are so obstinate—the monkeys, I mean—that they won’t let go what they have in their hand, but as they can’t draw their closed fist through the opening, there they are, you see, caught.’
‘He slips his hand inside and grabs a big handful of the corn. Just then, the hunter appears. The monkeys, I mean, are so stubborn that they won’t let go of what they have in their hands, but since they can’t pull their clenched fists through the opening, they end up getting caught, see?’
‘Well, then, Michel, if ever our monkeys get out, you will know how to catch them again.’
‘Well, then, Michel, if our monkeys ever get out, you’ll know how to catch them again.’
‘Oh! no fear, sir, that is just what I shall do.’
‘Oh! No worries, sir, that’s exactly what I’ll do.’
The seltzer-water experiment was successfully repeated, to the triumph of Michel and the delight of Alexandre, who wished to go on doing it; but I forbade him, seeing that poor Mademoiselle Desgarcins’ nose was bleeding from the blow of the cork.
The seltzer water experiment was successfully done again, much to Michel's excitement and Alexandre's delight, who wanted to keep going; but I told him no, since poor Mademoiselle Desgarcins had a nosebleed from the cork.
‘It is not that,’ said Alexandre; ‘it is because you grudge your seltzer water. I have already remarked, gentlemen, that my father is, I regret to say, an exceedingly avaricious man.’
‘That’s not it,’ Alexandre said. ‘It’s because you resent your seltzer water. I’ve already noticed, gentlemen, that my father is, unfortunately, extremely greedy.’
V
It is now my painful duty to give my readers some account of the infamous conduct of Mysouff II. One morning, on waking rather late, I saw my bedroom door gently opened, and the head of Michel thrust in, wearing such a concerned expression that I knew at once that something was wrong.
It’s now my unfortunate responsibility to share with my readers the shocking behavior of Mysouff II. One morning, when I woke up a bit later than usual, I noticed my bedroom door slowly opening, and Michel’s head poked in, looking so worried that I instantly knew something was wrong.
[Pg 119] ‘What has happened, Michel?’
‘What happened, Michel?’
‘Why, sir, those villains of monkeys have managed to twist a bar of their cage, I don’t know how, until they have made a great hole, and now they have escaped.’
‘Why, sir, those mischievous monkeys have somehow twisted a bar of their cage until they've created a big hole, and now they've escaped.’
‘Well—but, Michel, we foresaw that that might occur, and now you have only to buy your Indian corn, and procure three bottles the right size.’
‘Well—but, Michel, we predicted that this could happen, and now you just need to buy your corn and get three bottles of the right size.’
‘Ah! you are laughing, sir,’ said Michel, reproachfully, ‘but you won’t laugh when you know all. They have opened the door of the aviary——’
‘Ah! you’re laughing, sir,’ said Michel, reproachfully, ‘but you won’t be laughing when you know the whole story. They’ve opened the door of the aviary——’
‘And so my birds have flown away?’
‘So, my birds have flown away?’
‘Sir, your six pairs of turtle doves, your fourteen quails, and all your little foreign birds, are eaten up!’[7]
‘Sir, your six pairs of turtle doves, your fourteen quails, and all your little foreign birds are gone!’[7]
‘But monkeys won’t eat birds!’
"But monkeys don't eat birds!"
‘No, but Master Mysouff will, and he has done it!’
‘No, but Master Mysouff will, and he has done it!’
‘The deuce he has! I must see for myself.’
‘What the heck! I need to see for myself.’
‘Yes, go yourself, sir; you will see a sight—a field of battle—a massacre of St. Bartholomew!’
‘Yes, go yourself, sir; you will see a sight—a battlefield—a massacre of St. Bartholomew!’
As I was coming out, Michel stopped me to point to Potich, who had hung himself by the tail to the branch of a maple, and was swinging gracefully to and fro. Mademoiselle Desgarcins was bounding gaily about in the aviary, while the Last of the Laidmanoirs was practising gymnastics on the top of the greenhouse. ‘Well, Michel, we must catch them. I will manage the Last of the Laidmanoirs if you will get hold of Mademoiselle Desgarcins. As to poor little Potich, he will come of his own accord.’
As I was stepping out, Michel stopped me to point out Potich, who had hung himself by the tail from a maple branch and was swinging gracefully back and forth. Mademoiselle Desgarcins was happily bouncing around in the aviary, while the Last of the Laidmanoirs was practicing gymnastics on top of the greenhouse. ‘Well, Michel, we need to catch them. I’ll take care of the Last of the Laidmanoirs if you can grab Mademoiselle Desgarcins. As for poor little Potich, he’ll come back on his own.’
‘I wouldn’t trust him, sir; he is a hypocrite. He has made it up with the other one—just think of that!’
‘I wouldn’t trust him, sir; he’s a hypocrite. He’s reconciled with the other one—just think about that!’
‘What! he has made friends with his rival in the affections of Mademoiselle Desgarcins?’
'What! He's made friends with his rival for Mademoiselle Desgarcins' affections?'
‘Just so, sir.’
'Exactly so, sir.'
‘That is sad indeed, Michel; I thought only human beings could be guilty of so mean an action.’
‘That's really sad, Michel; I thought only people could be capable of such a low act.’
[Pg 120] ‘You see, sir, these monkeys have frequented the society of human beings.’
[Page120] ‘You see, sir, these monkeys have spent time with humans.’
I now advanced upon the Last of the Laidmanoirs with so much precaution that I contrived to shut him into the greenhouse, where he retreated into a corner and prepared to defend himself, while Potich, from the outside, encouraged his friend by making horrible faces at me through the glass. At this moment piercing shrieks were heard from Mademoiselle Desgarcins; Michel had just caught her. These cries so enraged the Last of the Laidmanoirs that he dashed out upon me; but I parried his attack with the palm of my hand; with which he came in contact so forcibly that he lost breath [Pg 121] for a minute, and I then picked him up by the scruff of the neck.
I moved in on the Last of the Laidmanoirs so carefully that I managed to trap him in the greenhouse, where he backed into a corner and got ready to defend himself. Meanwhile, Potich was outside, cheering him on by making scary faces at me through the glass. Just then, we heard piercing screams from Mademoiselle Desgarcins; Michel had just caught her. These screams made the Last of the Laidmanoirs so angry that he rushed at me, but I blocked his attack with my hand. He hit it so hard that he lost his breath for a moment, and then I grabbed him by the scruff of his neck. [Pg121]
‘Have you caught Mademoiselle Desgarcins?’ I shouted to Michel.
“Have you caught Mademoiselle Desgarcins?” I shouted to Michel.
‘Have you caught the Last of the Laidmanoirs?’ returned he.
‘Have you seen the last of the Laidmanoirs?’ he replied.
‘Yes!’ we both replied in turn. And each bearing his prisoner, we returned to the cage, which had in the meantime been mended, and shut them up once more, whilst Potich, with loud lamentations, fled to the top of the highest tree in the garden. No sooner, however, did he find that his two companions were unable to get out of their cage, than he came down from his tree, approached Michel in a timid and sidelong manner, and with clasped hands and little plaintive cries, entreated to be shut up again with his friends.
‘Yes!’ we both replied in turn. Each of us carrying our prisoner, we went back to the cage, which had been fixed in the meantime, and locked them up again. Potich, meanwhile, fled to the top of the tallest tree in the garden, crying loudly. However, as soon as he realized that his two friends were stuck in the cage and couldn’t get out, he came down from the tree, approached Michel cautiously and sideways, and with his hands clasped and soft, pleading cries, begged to be shut up again with his friends.
‘Just see what a hypocrite he is!’ said Michel.
‘Just look at how hypocritical he is!’ said Michel.
But I was of opinion that the conduct of Potich was prompted by devotion rather than hypocrisy; I compared it to that of Regulus, who returned to Carthage to keep his promised word, or to King John of France, who voluntarily gave himself up to the English for the Countess of Salisbury’s sake.
But I believed that Potich's actions were driven by genuine devotion rather than hypocrisy; I likened it to Regulus, who returned to Carthage to honor his promise, or to King John of France, who willingly surrendered to the English for the Countess of Salisbury.
Michel continued to think Potich a hypocrite, but on account of his repentance he was forgiven. He was put back into the cage, where Mademoiselle Desgarcins took very little notice of him.
Michel still believed Potich was a hypocrite, but because he showed remorse, he was forgiven. He was put back in the cage, where Mademoiselle Desgarcins barely paid any attention to him.
All this time Mysouff, having been forgotten, calmly remained in the aviary, and continued to crunch the bones of his victims with the most hardened indifference. It was easy enough to catch him. We shut him into the aviary, and held a council as to what should be his punishment. Michel was of opinion that he should be shot forthwith. I was, however, opposed to his immediate execution, and resolved to wait until the following Sunday, and then to cause Mysouff to be formally tried by my assembled friends. The condemnation was therefore [Pg 122] postponed. In the meantime Mysouff remained a prisoner in the very spot where his crimes had been committed. He continued, however, to refresh himself with the remains of his victims without apparent remorse, but Michel removed all the bodies, and confined him to a diet of bread and water.
All this time, Mysouff, forgotten by everyone, calmly stayed in the aviary, continuing to crunch the bones of his victims with a hardened indifference. Catching him was easy. We locked him in the aviary and held a meeting to decide on his punishment. Michel thought he should be shot immediately. However, I disagreed with executing him right away and decided to wait until the following Sunday to have Mysouff formally tried by my gathered friends. Therefore, the verdict was [Pg122] delayed. In the meantime, Mysouff remained a prisoner in the very place where his crimes occurred. Yet, he continued to feast on the remains of his victims without any apparent remorse, while Michel removed all the bodies and restricted him to a diet of bread and water.
Next Sunday, having convoked a council of all my friends, the trial was proceeded with. Michel was appointed Chief Justice and Nogent Saint-Laurent was counsel for the prisoner. I may remark that the jury were inclined to find a verdict of guilty, and after the first speech of the Judge, the capital sentence seemed almost certain. But the skilful advocate, in a long and eloquent speech, brought clearly before us the innocence of Mysouff, the malice of the monkeys, their quickness and incessant activity compared with the less inventive minds of cats. He showed us that Mysouff was incapable of contemplating such a crime; he described him wrapped in peaceful sleep, then, suddenly aroused from this innocent slumber by the abandoned creatures who, living as they did opposite the aviary, had doubtless long harboured their diabolical designs. We saw Mysouff but half awake, still purring innocently, stretching himself, opening his pink mouth, from which protruded a tongue like that of a heraldic lion. He shakes his ears, a proof that he rejects the infamous proposal that is being made to him; he listens; at first he refuses—the advocate insisted that the prisoner had begun by refusing—then, naturally yielding, hardly more than a kitten, corrupted as he had been by the cook, who instead of feeding him on milk or a little weak broth, as she had been told to do, had recklessly excited his carnivorous appetite by giving him pieces of liver and parings of raw chops; the unfortunate young cat yields little by little, prompted more by good nature and weakness of mind than by cruelty or greed, and, only half awake, he does the bidding of the villainous monkeys, the real instigators of the [Pg 123] crime. The counsel here took the prisoner in his arms, showed us his paws, and defied any anatomist to say that with paws so made, an animal could possibly open a door that was bolted. Finally, he borrowed Michel’s Dictionary of Natural History, opened it at the article ‘Cat,’ ‘Domestic Cat,’ ‘Wild Cat’; he proved that Mysouff was no wild cat, seeing that nature had robed him in white, the colour of innocence; then smiting the book with vehemence, ‘Cat!’ he exclaimed, ‘Cat! You shall now hear, gentlemen, what the illustrious Buffon, the man with lace sleeves, has to say about the cat.
Next Sunday, I gathered all my friends for a trial. Michel was appointed Chief Justice, and Nogent Saint-Laurent defended the prisoner. I should note that the jury leaned towards a guilty verdict, and after the Judge's opening speech, a death sentence felt almost inevitable. However, the skilled lawyer made a lengthy and passionate argument, clearly illustrating Mysouff's innocence, the malice of the monkeys, and their quick and constant activity compared to the less clever cats. He argued that Mysouff couldn’t possibly think of committing such a crime; he painted a picture of him peacefully sleeping, then suddenly awakened from his innocent slumber by the treacherous creatures living across from the aviary, who had surely been plotting for a long time. We saw Mysouff, barely awake, still purring innocently, stretching himself and opening his pink mouth, which showed a tongue like that of a heraldic lion. He shook his ears, proof that he rejected the vile proposal being put to him; he listened; initially, he refused—the lawyer insisted that the prisoner had started with a refusal—then, naturally giving in, he was more like a kitten, corrupted by the cook, who had disregarded the instructions to feed him milk or weak broth and instead had recklessly stoked his carnivorous appetite with pieces of liver and scraps of raw chops. The poor young cat gradually gave in, urged more by his gentle nature and lack of willpower than by cruelty or greed, and, only half awake, he succumbed to the demands of the wicked monkeys, the true masterminds of the crime. The lawyer then picked up the prisoner, showing us his paws, and challenged any anatomist to claim that an animal with such paws could possibly open a bolted door. Finally, he borrowed Michel’s Dictionary of Natural History, flipping to the section on ‘Cat,’ ‘Domestic Cat,’ ‘Wild Cat’; he proved that Mysouff wasn't a wild cat, as nature had clothed him in white, the color of innocence; then striking the book with fervor, ‘Cat!’ he shouted, ‘Cat! Now, gentlemen, you will hear what the renowned Buffon, the man with lace sleeves, has to say about the cat.
‘“The cat,” says M. de Buffon, “is not to be trusted, but it is kept to rid the house of enemies which cannot otherwise be destroyed. Although the cat, especially when young, is pleasing, nature has given it perverse and untrustworthy qualities which increase with age, and which education may conceal, but will not eradicate.” Well, then,’ exclaimed the orator, after having read this passage, ‘what more remains to be said? Did poor Mysouff come here with a false character seeking a situation? Was it not the cook herself who found him—who took him by force from the heap of sticks behind which he had sought refuge? It was merely to interest and touch the heart of her master that she described him mewing in the cellar. We must reflect also, that those unhappy birds, his victims—I allude especially to the quails, which are eaten by man—though their death is doubtless much to be deplored, yet they must have felt themselves liable to death at any moment, and are now released from the terrors they experienced every time they saw the cook approaching their retreat. Finally, gentlemen, I appeal to your justice, and I think you will now admit that the interesting and unfortunate Mysouff has but yielded, not only to incontrollable natural instincts, but also to foreign influence. I claim for my client the plea of extenuating circumstances.’
‘“The cat,” says M. de Buffon, “can’t be trusted, but it’s kept around to deal with pests that can’t be eliminated in any other way. Although the cat, especially when it’s young, can be charming, nature has given it tricky and unreliable traits that increase as it ages, and while training can hide these traits, it won’t get rid of them completely.” Well, then,’ the speaker exclaimed after reading this passage, ‘what else is there to say? Did poor Mysouff come here with a false identity seeking a job? Wasn’t it the cook herself who found him—who dragged him from the pile of sticks where he was hiding? She only described him mewing in the cellar to make her master feel sympathetic. We also need to remember that those unfortunate birds, his victims—I’m referring particularly to the quails that people eat—although their deaths are certainly tragic, they must have felt they were at risk of dying at any moment and are now free from the fear they felt each time they saw the cook getting close to their hiding spot. Finally, gentlemen, I ask for your fairness, and I believe you’ll now agree that the interesting and unfortunate Mysouff has not only succumbed to uncontrollable natural instincts, but also to outside influence. I ask for my client to be given the benefit of extenuating circumstances.’
The counsel’s pleading was received with cries of [Pg 124] applause, and Mysouff, found guilty of complicity in the murder of the quails, turtle-doves, and other birds of different species, but with extenuating circumstances, was sentenced only to five years of monkeys.
The lawyer's argument was met with loud applause, and Mysouff, found guilty of being involved in the murder of quails, turtle doves, and other types of birds, but given mitigating circumstances, was sentenced to just five years of monkeys.
VI
The next winter, certain circumstances, with which I need not trouble my readers, led to my making a journey to Algiers. I seldom make any long journey without bringing home some animal to add to my collection, and accordingly I returned from Africa accompanied by a vulture, which I bought from a little boy who called himself a Beni-Mouffetard. I paid ten francs for the vulture, and made the Beni-Mouffetard a present of two more, in return for which he warned me that my vulture was excessively savage, and had already bitten off the thumb of an Arab and the tail of a dog. I promised to be very careful, and the next day I became the possessor of a magnificent vulture, whose only fault consisted in a strong desire to tear in pieces everybody who came near him. I bestowed on him the name of his compatriot, Jugurtha. He had a chain fastened to his leg, and had for further security been placed in a large cage made of spars. In this cage he travelled quite safely as far as Philippeville, without any other accident than that he nearly bit off the finger of a passenger who had tried to make friends with him. At Philippeville a difficulty arose. It was three miles from Stora, the port where we were to embark, and the diligence did not go on so far. I and several other gentlemen thought that we would like to walk to Stora, the scenery being beautiful and the distance not very great; but what was I to do about Jugurtha? I could not ask a porter to carry the cage; Jugurtha would certainly have eaten him through the spars. I thought of a plan: it was to lengthen his chain eight or ten feet by means of a cord; and then to drive him in front of me with a long [Pg 125] pole. But the first difficulty was to induce Jugurtha to come out of his cage; none of us dared put our hands within reach of his beak. However, I managed to fasten the cord to his chain, then I made two men armed with pickaxes break away the spars. Jugurtha finding himself free, spread out his wings to fly away, but he could of course only fly as far as his cord would permit.
The next winter, certain circumstances, which I won’t bore my readers with, led me to take a trip to Algiers. I rarely go on a long journey without bringing home an animal to add to my collection, so I returned from Africa with a vulture that I bought from a little boy who called himself a Beni-Mouffetard. I paid ten francs for the vulture and gave the Beni-Mouffetard two more francs as a gift, in exchange for which he warned me that my vulture was extremely aggressive and had already bitten off an Arab’s thumb and a dog’s tail. I promised to be very careful, and the next day, I became the owner of a magnificent vulture, whose only flaw was a strong desire to attack anyone who came near him. I named him after his compatriot, Jugurtha. He had a chain attached to his leg and was secured in a large cage made of wooden bars. In this cage, he traveled safely to Philippeville, with no other incident than nearly biting off a passenger’s finger who tried to befriend him. At Philippeville, a problem arose. It was three miles from Stora, the port where we were to board, and the bus didn’t go that far. Several other gentlemen and I thought it would be nice to walk to Stora, since the scenery was beautiful and the distance wasn’t too daunting; but what was I supposed to do about Jugurtha? I couldn’t ask a porter to carry the cage; Jugurtha would definitely have attacked him through the bars. I came up with a plan: to extend his chain by eight or ten feet using a cord, and then to drive him in front of me with a long pole. But the first challenge was getting Jugurtha out of his cage; none of us dared to put our hands within reach of his beak. However, I managed to attach the cord to his chain, and then I had two men armed with pickaxes break apart the bars. When Jugurtha found himself free, he spread his wings to fly away, but he could only fly as far as his cord allowed.
Now Jugurtha was a very intelligent creature; he saw that there was an obstacle in the way of his liberty, and that I was that obstacle; he therefore turned upon me with fury, in the hope of putting me to flight, or devouring me in case of resistance. I, however, was no less sagacious than Jugurtha; I had foreseen the attack, and provided myself with a good switch made of dogwood, as thick as one’s forefinger, and eight feet long. With this switch I parried Jugurtha’s attack, which astonished but did not stop him; however, a second blow, given with all my force, made him stop short, and a third caused him to fly in the opposite direction, that is, towards Stora. Once launched upon this road, I had only to use my switch adroitly to make Jugurtha proceed at about the same pace as we did ourselves, to the great admiration of my fellow-travellers, and of all the people whom we met on the road. On our arrival at Stora Jugurtha made no difficulty about getting on board the steamer, and when tied to the mast, waited calmly while a new cage was made for him. He went into it of his own accord, received with gratitude the pieces of meat which the ship’s cook gave him, and three days after his embarkation he became so tame that he used to present me with his head to scratch, as a parrot does. I brought Jugurtha home without further adventure, and committed him to the charge of Michel.
Now Jugurtha was a very clever creature; he realized that I was the obstacle to his freedom. He turned on me with fury, hoping to chase me away or, if I resisted, to attack me. However, I was just as smart as Jugurtha; I had anticipated the attack and armed myself with a sturdy switch made of dogwood, about the thickness of a finger and eight feet long. With this switch, I deflected Jugurtha’s charge, which surprised him but didn’t stop him. However, a second strike, delivered with all my strength, made him halt, and a third sent him fleeing in the opposite direction, toward Stora. Once he was on that path, I just had to use my switch skillfully to keep Jugurtha moving at the same pace as us, to the amazement of
It was not until my return from Algiers on this occasion that I went to live at Monte Cristo, the building of which had been finished during my absence. Up to this time I had lived in a smaller house called the Villa Medicis, and while the other was building, Michel made [Pg 126] arrangements for the proper lodging of all my animals, for he was much more occupied about their comfort than he was about mine or even his own. They had all plenty of room, particularly the dogs, who were not confined by any sort of enclosure, and Pritchard, who was naturally generous, kept open house with a truly Scottish hospitality. It was his custom to sit in the middle of the road and salute every dog that passed with a little not unfriendly growl; smelling him, and permitting himself to be smelt in a ceremonious manner. When a mutual sympathy had been produced by this means, a conversation something like this would begin:
It wasn’t until I got back from Algiers this time that I moved into Monte Cristo, which had just been finished while I was away. Until then, I had been living in a smaller place called the Villa Medicis. While the new building was being constructed, Michel made sure all my animals were comfortable because he cared much more about their well-being than mine or even his own. They all had plenty of space, especially the dogs, who weren't kept in any kind of enclosure. Pritchard, being naturally generous, welcomed everyone with genuine Scottish hospitality. He would often sit in the middle of the road, greeting every dog that walked by with a friendly little growl, sniffing them and allowing himself to be sniffed back in a ceremonial way. Once a mutual understanding was established this way, a conversation like this would start:
‘Have you a good master?’ asked the strange dog.
"Do you have a good owner?" asked the strange dog.
‘Not bad,’ Pritchard would reply.
“Not bad,” Pritchard would say.
‘Does your master feed you well?’
‘Does your boss feed you well?’
‘Well, one has porridge twice a day, bones at breakfast and dinner, and anything one can pick up in the kitchen besides.’
‘Well, you have porridge twice a day, bones for breakfast and dinner, and whatever you can grab in the kitchen besides.’
The stranger licked his lips.
The guy licked his lips.
‘You are not badly off,’ said he.
"You’re not doing too badly," he said.
‘I do not complain,’ replied Pritchard. Then, seeing the strange dog look pensive, he added, ‘Would you like to dine with us?’
‘I’m not complaining,’ replied Pritchard. Then, seeing the strange dog look thoughtful, he added, ‘Would you like to join us for dinner?’
The invitation was accepted at once, for dogs do not wait to be pressed, like some foolish human beings.
The invitation was accepted right away, because dogs don’t need to be prompted like some silly humans.
At dinner-time Pritchard came in, followed by an unknown dog, who, like Pritchard, placed himself beside my chair, and scratched my knee with his paw in such a confiding way that I felt sure that Pritchard must have been commending my benevolence. The dog, after spending a pleasant evening, found that it was rather too late to return home, so slept comfortably on the grass after his good supper. Next morning he took two or three steps as if to go away, then changing his mind, he inquired of Pritchard, ‘Should I be much in the way if I stayed on here?’
At dinner time, Pritchard walked in, accompanied by an unfamiliar dog. The dog, like Pritchard, settled beside my chair and gently scratched my knee with his paw in such a trusting manner that I was convinced Pritchard must have been praising my kindness. After a pleasant evening, the dog realized it was getting late to head home, so he comfortably slept on the grass after enjoying his meal. The next morning, he took a few steps as if he was going to leave, but then changed his mind and asked Pritchard, “Would I be too much of a hassle if I stayed here?”
DUMAS ARRIVES AT STORA WITH HIS VULTURE
DUMAS ARRIVES AT STORA WITH HIS VULTURE
Pritchard replied, ‘You could quite well, with management, [Pg 129] make them believe you are the neighbour’s dog, and after two or three days, nobody would know you did not belong to the house. You might live here just as well as those idle useless monkeys, who do nothing but amuse themselves, or that greedy vulture, who eats tripe all day long, or that idiot of a macaw, who is always screaming about nothing.’
Pritchard responded, “You could definitely do that with some smart management, [Pg129] and convince everyone that you're the neighbor’s dog. After two or three days, no one would even realize you didn’t actually live here. You could settle in just as easily as those lazy, useless monkeys who only entertain themselves, or that greedy vulture who munches on tripe all day, or that silly macaw who’s always screeching about nothing.”
The dog stayed, keeping in the background at first, but in a day or two he jumped up upon me and followed me everywhere, and there was another guest to feed, that was all. Michel asked me one day if I knew how many dogs there were about the place. I answered that I did not.
The dog stayed back at first, but after a day or two, he jumped up on me and started following me everywhere, so there was another guest to feed, that was all. One day, Michel asked me if I knew how many dogs were around the place. I said I didn’t.
‘Sir,’ said Michel, ‘there are thirteen.’
‘Sir,’ Michel said, ‘there are thirteen.’
‘That is an unlucky number, Michel; you must see that they do not all dine together, else one of them is sure to die first.’
‘That number is unlucky, Michel; you need to make sure they don’t all have dinner together, or one of them is definitely going to die first.’
‘It is not that, though,’ said Michel, ‘it is the expense I am thinking of. Why, they would eat an ox a day, all those dogs; and if you will allow me, sir, I will just take a whip and put the whole pack to the door, to-morrow morning.’
‘That’s not it,’ said Michel, ‘I’m worried about the cost. They could eat an entire ox in a day, all those dogs; and if you don’t mind, sir, I’ll just grab a whip and send the whole pack out the door tomorrow morning.’
‘But, Michel, let us do it handsomely. These dogs, after all, do honour to the house by staying here. So give them a grand dinner to-morrow; tell them that it is the farewell banquet, and then, at dessert, put them all to the door.’
‘But, Michel, let’s do this properly. These dogs, after all, are honoring the house by being here. So give them a fancy dinner tomorrow; tell them it’s the farewell banquet, and then, when dessert is served, show them all to the door.’
‘But after all, sir, I cannot put them to the door, because there isn’t a door.’
‘But after all, sir, I can’t send them away, because there isn’t a door.’
‘Michel,’ said I, ‘there are certain things in this world that one must just put up with, to keep up one’s character and position. Since all these dogs have come to me, let them stay with me. I don’t think they will ruin me, Michel. Only, on their own account, you should be careful that there are not thirteen.’
'Michel,' I said, 'there are some things in this world that you just have to deal with to maintain your reputation and status. Since all these dogs have come to me, they can stay with me. I don’t think they’ll ruin me, Michel. Just, for their sake, you should make sure there aren’t thirteen of them.'
‘I will drive away one,’ suggested Michel, ‘and then there will only be twelve.’
“I'll drive one away,” suggested Michel, “and then there will only be twelve left.”
[Pg 130] ‘On the contrary, let another come, and then there will be fourteen.’
[Pg130] "Actually, let someone else come, and then there will be fourteen."
Michel sighed.
Michel sighed.
‘It’s a regular kennel,’ he murmured.
‘It’s just a regular kennel,’ he murmured.
It was, in fact, a pack of hounds, though rather a mixed one. There was a Russian wolfhound, there was a poodle, a water spaniel, a spitz, a dachshund with crooked legs, a mongrel terrier, a mongrel King Charles, and a Turkish dog which had no hair on its body, only a tuft upon its head and a tassel at the end of its tail. Our next recruit was a little Maltese terrier, named Lisette, which raised the number to fourteen. After all, the expense of these fourteen amounted to rather over two pounds a month. A single dinner given to five or six of my own species would have cost me three times as much, and they would have gone away dissatisfied; for, even if they had liked my wine, they would certainly have found fault with my books. Out of this pack of hounds, one became Pritchard’s particular friend and Michel’s favourite. This was a dachshund with short crooked legs, a long body, and, as Michel said, the finest voice in the department of Seine-et-Oise. Portugo—that was his name—had in truth a most magnificent bass voice. I used to hear it sometimes in the night when I was writing, and think how that deep-toned majestic bark would please St. Hubert if he heard it in his grave. But what was Portugo doing at that hour, and why was he awake while the other dogs slumbered? This mystery was revealed one day, when a stewed rabbit was brought me for dinner. I inquired where the rabbit came from.
It was actually a pack of hounds, though quite a mixed one. There was a Russian wolfhound, a poodle, a water spaniel, a spitz, a dachshund with crooked legs, a mongrel terrier, a mongrel King Charles, and a Turkish dog that had no hair on its body, just a tuft on its head and a tassel at the end of its tail. Our next addition was a little Maltese terrier named Lisette, bringing the total to fourteen. In the end, the cost of these fourteen hounds came to just over two pounds a month. A single dinner for five or six people like me would have cost three times that amount, and they would have left unhappy; even if they enjoyed my wine, they would definitely have found fault with my books. Out of this pack, one became Pritchard’s close companion and Michel’s favorite. This was a dachshund with short crooked legs, a long body, and, as Michel said, the best voice in Seine-et-Oise. Portugo—that was his name—truly had an incredible bass voice. I would occasionally hear it at night while I was writing, and think how that deep, majestic bark would have impressed St. Hubert if he could hear it from his grave. But what was Portugo doing awake at that hour while the other dogs were sleeping? This mystery was solved one day when a stewed rabbit was brought to me for dinner. I asked where the rabbit had come from.
‘You thought it good, sir?’ Michel asked me with a pleased face.
"Did you think it was good, sir?" Michel asked me with a happy expression.
‘Excellent.’
‘Awesome.’
‘Well, then, you can have one just the same every day, sir, if you like.’
‘Well, then, you can have one just like it every day, sir, if you want.’
‘IT’S A REGULAR KENNEL’
"IT'S A STANDARD KENNEL"
‘Every day, Michel? Surely that is almost too much [Pg 133] to promise. Besides, I should like, before consuming so many rabbits, to know where they come from.’
‘Every day, Michel? That seems like quite a lot to promise. [Pg133] Plus, I’d like to know where all those rabbits are coming from before I eat so many.’
‘You shall know that this very night, if you don’t mind coming out with me.’
‘You should know that tonight, if you're okay with going out with me.’
‘Ah! Michel, I have told you before that you are a poacher!’
‘Ah! Michel, I’ve told you before that you’re a poacher!’
‘Oh, sir, as to that, I am as innocent as a baby—and, as I was saying, if you will only come out with me to-night—’
‘Oh, sir, about that, I'm as innocent as a baby—and, as I was saying, if you would just come out with me tonight—’
‘Must I go far, Michel?’
"Do I have to go far, Michel?"
‘Not a hundred yards, sir.’
'Not even a hundred yards, sir.'
‘At what o’clock?’
"What time?"
‘Just at the moment when you hear Portugo’s first bark.’
‘Just when you hear Portugo’s first bark.’
‘Very well, Michel, I will be with you.’
‘Alright, Michel, I'll be there with you.’
I had nearly forgotten this promise, and was writing as usual, when Michel came into my study. It was about eleven o’clock, and a fine moonlight night.
I had almost forgotten this promise and was writing as usual when Michel walked into my study. It was around eleven o’clock on a beautiful moonlit night.
‘Hallo!’ said I, ‘Portugo hasn’t barked yet, has he?’
‘Hey!’ I said, ‘Portugo hasn’t barked yet, has he?’
‘No, but I was just thinking that if you waited for that, you would miss seeing something curious.’
‘No, but I was just thinking that if you waited for that, you would miss seeing something interesting.’
‘What should I miss, Michel?’
"What should I miss, Michel?"
‘The council of war which is held between Pritchard and Portugo.’
‘The war council held between Pritchard and Portugo.’
I followed Michel, and sure enough, among the fourteen dogs, which were mostly sleeping in different attitudes, Portugo and Pritchard were sitting up, and seemed to be gravely debating some important question. When the debate was ended, they separated; Portugo went out at the gate to the high road, turned the corner, and disappeared, while Pritchard began deliberately, as if he had plenty of time before him, to follow the little path which led up to a stone quarry. We followed Pritchard, who took no notice of us, though he evidently knew we were there. He went up to the top of the quarry, examined and smelt about over the ground with great care, and when he had found a scent and assured himself that it was fresh, he [Pg 134] lay down flat and waited. Almost at the same moment, Portugo’s first bark was heard some two hundred yards off. Now the plan the two dogs had laid was clear to us. The rabbits came out of their holes in the quarry every evening to go to their feeding ground; Pritchard found the scent of one; Portugo then made a wide circuit, found and chased the rabbit, and, as a rabbit or a hare always comes back upon its former track, Pritchard, lying in ambush, awaited its return. Accordingly, as the sound of Portugo’s barking came closer, we saw Pritchard’s yellow eyes light up and flame like a topaz; then all of a sudden he made a spring, and we heard a cry of fright and distress.
I followed Michel, and sure enough, among the fourteen dogs, most of them were sleeping in different positions, but Portugo and Pritchard were sitting up, seemingly engaged in a serious discussion about something important. Once the debate wrapped up, they split up; Portugo went out the gate to the main road, turned a corner, and vanished, while Pritchard started to follow a small path that led up to a stone quarry, moving slowly as if he had all the time in the world. We trailed behind Pritchard, who paid us no mind, even though it was clear he knew we were there. He climbed to the top of the quarry, carefully examined and sniffed around the ground, and once he picked up a scent and confirmed it was fresh, he lay flat and waited. Almost immediately, we heard Portugo’s first bark about two hundred yards away. Now the plan the two dogs had was obvious to us. The rabbits came out of their holes in the quarry every evening to feed; Pritchard picked up the scent of one; Portugo then made a wide circle, found and chased the rabbit, and since a rabbit or hare always returns along its original path, Pritchard, lying in wait, prepared for its return. As the sound of Portugo’s barking grew nearer, we saw Pritchard’s yellow eyes light up and blaze like a topaz; then suddenly he sprang into action, and we heard a cry of fear and distress.
‘They’ve done it!’ said Michel, and he went to Pritchard, took out of his mouth a nice plump rabbit, gave it a blow behind the ears to finish it, and, opening it on the spot, gave the inside to the two dogs, who shared their portion contentedly, although they probably regretted Michel’s interference. As Michel told me, I could have eaten a stewed rabbit every day for dinner, if such had been my desire.
‘They’ve done it!’ said Michel, and he approached Pritchard, pulled a nice plump rabbit from his mouth, gave it a quick blow behind the ears to finish it off, and, opening it right there, handed the insides to the two dogs, who happily shared their treat, even though they likely missed Michel’s interruption. Michel told me that I could have eaten a stewed rabbit for dinner every day if that’s what I wanted.
But after this, events of a different kind were taking place, which obliged me to leave my country pursuits, and I spent about two months in Paris. The day before I returned to St.-Germains I wrote and told Michel to expect me, and found him waiting for me on the road half way from the station.
But after this, different events were happening that forced me to leave my country activities, so I spent about two months in Paris. The day before I returned to St.-Germains, I wrote to Michel to let him know to expect me, and I found him waiting for me on the road halfway from the station.
‘I must tell you, sir,’ he said, as soon as I was within hearing, ‘that two important events have happened at Monte Cristo since you went away.’
‘I have to tell you, sir,’ he said, as soon as I could hear him, ‘that two important things have happened at Monte Cristo since you left.’
‘Well, Michel, let me hear.’
"Alright, Michel, I'm listening."
‘In the first place, Pritchard got his hind foot into a snare and instead of staying where he was as any other dog would have done, he bit off his foot with his teeth, and so he came home upon three legs.’
‘First, Pritchard got his back foot caught in a trap, and instead of staying put like any other dog would have, he chewed off his foot and came home on three legs.’
‘But,’ said I, much shocked, ‘is the poor beast dead after such an accident?’
‘But,’ I said, quite shocked, ‘is the poor animal dead after such an accident?’
[Pg 135] ‘Dead, sir? Was not I there to doctor him?’
[Pg135] 'Dead, sir? Wasn't I there to help him?'
‘And what did you do to him then?’
‘So, what did you do to him after that?’
‘I cut off the foot properly at the joint with a pruning knife. I then sewed the skin neatly over it, and now you would never know it was off! Look there, the rascal has smelt you and is coming to meet you.’
‘I properly cut off the foot at the joint with a pruning knife. Then I neatly sewed the skin over it, and now you would never know it was gone! Look there, the little rascal has caught your scent and is coming to meet you.’
JUGURTHA BECOMES DIOGENES
Jugurtha Becomes Diogenes
And at that moment Pritchard appeared, coming at full gallop, so that, as Michel had said, one would hardly have noticed that he had only three feet. My meeting with Pritchard was, as may be supposed, full of deep [Pg 136] emotion on both sides. I was sorry for the poor animal. When I had recovered a little, I asked Michel what his other piece of news was.
And at that moment, Pritchard showed up, running at full speed, so that, as Michel had mentioned, you could hardly tell he was missing a foot. My encounter with Pritchard was, as you can imagine, very emotional for both of us. I felt sorry for the poor animal. Once I had calmed down a bit, I asked Michel what his other piece of news was.
‘The latest news, sir, is that Jugurtha’s name is no longer Jugurtha.’
‘The latest news, sir, is that Jugurtha is no longer called Jugurtha.’
‘What is it then?’
'What is it then?'
‘It is Diogenes.’
"That's Diogenes."
‘And why?’
'And why is that?'
‘Look, sir!’
"Check it out, sir!"
We had now reached the little avenue of ash-trees which formed the entrance to the villa. To the left of the avenue the vulture was seen walking proudly to and fro in an immense tub, which Michel had made into a house for him.
We had now arrived at the small path of ash trees that led to the villa. To the left of the path, the vulture was seen strutting back and forth in a large tub that Michel had turned into a home for him.
‘Ah! now I understand,’ said I. ‘Of course, directly he lives in a tub——’
‘Ah! now I get it,’ I said. ‘Of course, he lives in a tub——’
‘That’s it!’ said Michel. ‘Directly he lives in a tub, he cannot be Jugurtha any more; he must be Diogenes.’
‘That’s it!’ said Michel. ‘Since he lives in a tub, he can’t be Jugurtha anymore; he must be Diogenes.’
I admired Michel’s historical learning no less than I did his surgical skill, just as the year before, I had bowed before his superior knowledge of natural history.
I admired Michel's knowledge of history just as much as his surgical skills, just like the year before when I had respected his greater understanding of natural history.
VII
In order to lead to more incidents in the life of Pritchard I must now tell my readers that I had a friend called Charpillon, who had a passion for poultry, and kept the finest hens in the whole department of Yonne. These hens were chiefly Cochins and Brahmapootras; they laid the most beautiful brown eggs, and Charpillon surrounded them with every luxury and never would allow them to be killed. He had the inside of his hen-house painted green, in order that the hens, even when shut up, might fancy themselves in a meadow. In fact, the illusion was so complete, that when the hen-house was first painted, the hens refused to go in at night, fearing to catch cold; but after a short time even the least intelligent among them [Pg 137] understood that she had the good fortune to belong to a master who knew how to combine the useful with the beautiful. Whenever these hens ventured out upon the road, strangers would exclaim with delight, ‘Oh! what beautiful hens!’ to which some one better acquainted with the wonders of this fortunate village would reply, ‘I should think so! These are M. Charpillon’s hens.’ Or, if the speaker were of an envious disposition, he might add, ‘Yes indeed! hens that nothing is thought too good for!’
To lead to more events in Pritchard's life, I need to tell you about my friend Charpillon, who loved poultry and owned the finest hens in the whole Yonne department. These hens were mainly Cochins and Brahmapootras; they laid the most beautiful brown eggs, and Charpillon surrounded them with every luxury and never let them be killed. He painted the inside of his henhouse green so that the hens, even when cooped up, could feel like they were in a meadow. The illusion was so convincing that when the henhouse was first painted, the hens refused to go in at night, afraid of catching cold. But after a little while, even the least intelligent of them understood that she was lucky to belong to a master who knew how to mix usefulness with beauty. Whenever these hens ventured out onto the road, passersby would exclaim in delight, ‘Oh! What beautiful hens!’ To which someone more familiar with the wonders of this lucky village would respond, ‘I should think so! These are M. Charpillon’s hens.’ Or, if the speaker was envious, they might add, ‘Yes indeed! Hens that nothing is considered too good for!’
When my friend Charpillon heard that I had returned from Paris, he invited me to come and stay with him to shoot, adding as a further inducement that he would give me the best and freshest eggs I had ever eaten in my life. Though I did not share Charpillon’s great love of poultry, I am very fond of fresh eggs, and the nankeen-coloured eggs laid by his Brahma hens had an especially delicate flavour. But all earthly pleasures are uncertain. The next morning Charpillon’s hens were found to have only laid three eggs instead of eight. Such a thing had never happened before, and Charpillon did not know whom to suspect; however he suspected every one rather than his hens, and a sort of cloud began to obscure the confidence he had hitherto placed in the security of his enclosures. While these gloomy doubts were occupying us, I observed Michel hovering about as if he had something on his mind, and asked him if he wanted to speak to me.
When my friend Charpillon found out I was back from Paris, he invited me to stay with him to go hunting, promising that he would serve me the best and freshest eggs I had ever tasted. Even though I didn’t share Charpillon’s deep passion for poultry, I really liked fresh eggs, and the light-colored eggs laid by his Brahma hens had a particularly delicate flavor. But all earthly pleasures are unpredictable. The next morning, Charpillon discovered that his hens had laid only three eggs instead of eight. This had never happened before, and Charpillon didn't know who to blame; however, he suspected everyone except his hens, and a sort of doubt began to cloud the trust he had previously had in the security of his enclosures. While we were caught up in these dark thoughts, I noticed Michel lingering around as if he had something to say, and I asked him if he wanted to talk to me.
‘I should be glad to have a few words with you, sir.’
'I would be happy to have a quick chat with you, sir.'
‘In private?’
'In private?'
‘It would be better so, for the honour of Pritchard.’
‘It would be better that way, for the honor of Pritchard.’
‘Ah, indeed? What has the rascal been doing now?’
‘Oh, really? What has that troublemaker been up to now?’
‘You remember, sir, what your solicitor said to you one day when I was in the room?’
‘Do you remember, sir, what your lawyer said to you one day when I was in the room?’
‘What did he say, Michel? My solicitor is a clever man, and says many sensible things; still it is difficult for me to remember them all.’
‘What did he say, Michel? My lawyer is a smart guy and says a lot of wise things; still, it’s hard for me to remember them all.’
[Pg 138] ‘Well, sir,’ he said, ‘find out whom the crime benefits, and you will find the criminal.’
[Page138] “Well, sir,” he said, “if you find out who benefits from the crime, you’ll discover the culprit.”
‘I remember that axiom perfectly, Michel. Well?’
‘I remember that saying perfectly, Michel. So?’
‘Well, sir, whom can this crime of stolen eggs benefit more than Pritchard?’
‘Well, sir, who could benefit from this crime of stolen eggs more than Pritchard?’
‘Pritchard? You think it is he who steals the eggs? Pritchard, who brings home eggs without breaking them!’
‘Pritchard? You really think he's the one stealing the eggs? Pritchard, who manages to bring home eggs without even breaking one!’
‘You mean who used to bring them. Pritchard is an animal who has vicious instincts, sir, and if he does not come to a bad end some day, I shall be surprised, that’s all.’
‘You mean who used to bring them. Pritchard is an animal with vicious instincts, sir, and if he doesn’t meet a terrible fate someday, I’ll be surprised, that’s all.’
‘Does Pritchard eat eggs, then?’
"Does Pritchard eat eggs?"
‘He does; and it is only right to say, sir, that that is your fault.’
‘He does; and it’s only fair to say, sir, that that is your fault.’
‘What! my fault? My fault that Pritchard eats eggs?’
‘What! Is it my fault? My fault that Pritchard eats eggs?’
Michel shook his head sadly, but nothing could shake his opinion.
Michel shook his head sadly, but nothing could change his mind.
‘Now really, Michel, this is too much! Is it not enough that critics tell me that I pervert everybody’s mind with my corrupt literature, but you must join my detractors and say that my bad example corrupts Pritchard?’
‘Now really, Michel, this is just too much! Isn't it enough that critics say I ruin everyone's mind with my corrupt literature, but you have to join my haters and say that my bad example corrupts Pritchard?’
‘I beg pardon, sir, but do you remember how one day, at the Villa Medicis, while you were eating an egg, M. Rusconi who was there said something so ridiculous that you let the egg fall upon the floor?’
‘I beg your pardon, sir, but do you remember that one day, at the Villa Medicis, while you were eating an egg, M. Rusconi, who was there, said something so ridiculous that you dropped the egg on the floor?’
‘I remember that quite well.’
"I remember that really well."
‘And do you remember calling in Pritchard, who was scraping up a bed of fuchsias in the garden, and making him lick up the egg?’
‘And do you remember calling in Pritchard, who was clearing away a bed of fuchsias in the garden, and making him clean up the egg?’
‘I do not remember him scraping up a bed of fuchsias, but I do recollect that he licked up my egg.’
‘I don't recall him gathering a bed of fuchsias, but I do remember that he licked up my egg.’
‘Well, sir, it is that and nothing else that has been his ruin. Oh! he is quick enough to learn what is wrong; there is no need to show it him twice.’
‘Well, sir, that’s exactly what has led to his downfall. Oh! he learns what’s wrong quickly; there’s no need to show it to him more than once.’
‘Michel, you are really extremely tedious. How have I shown Pritchard what is wrong?’
‘Michel, you are really quite boring. How have I shown Pritchard what’s wrong?’
[Pg 139] ‘By making him eat an egg. You see, sir, before that he was as innocent as a new-born babe; he didn’t know what an egg was—he thought it was a badly made golf ball. But as soon as you make him eat an egg, he learns what it is. Three days afterwards, M. Alexandre came home, and was complaining to me of his dog—that he was rough and tore things with his teeth in carrying them. “Ah! look at Pritchard,” I said to him, “how gentle he is! you shall see the way he carries an egg.” So I fetched an egg from the kitchen, placed it on the ground, and said, “Fetch, Pritchard!” Pritchard didn’t need to be told twice, but what do you think the cunning rascal did? You remember, some days before, Monsieur —— the gentleman who had such a bad toothache, you know. You recollect his coming to see you?’
[Pg139] ‘By making him eat an egg. You see, sir, before that he was as innocent as a newborn baby; he didn’t know what an egg was—he thought it was a poorly made golf ball. But as soon as you make him eat an egg, he finds out what it is. Three days later, M. Alexandre came home and complained to me about his dog—that he was rough and would tear things with his teeth while carrying them. “Ah! Look at Pritchard,” I said to him, “how gentle he is! You’ll see how he carries an egg.” So I grabbed an egg from the kitchen, placed it on the ground, and said, “Fetch, Pritchard!” Pritchard didn’t need to be told twice, but guess what that clever rascal did? You remember a few days ago, Monsieur—the gentleman who had such a terrible toothache, you know. Do you recall him coming to see you?’
‘Yes, of course I remember.’
"Yes, I remember."
‘Well, Pritchard pretended not to notice, but those yellow eyes of his notice everything. Well, all of a sudden he pretended to have the same toothache that that gentleman had, and crack! goes the egg. Then he pretends to be ashamed of his awkwardness—he swallows it in a hurry, shell and all! I believed him—I thought it was an accident and fetched another egg. Scarcely did he make three steps with the egg in his mouth than the toothache comes on again, and crack! goes the second egg. I began then to suspect something—I went and got a third, but if I hadn’t stopped then he’d have eaten the whole basketful. So then M. Alexandre, who likes his joke, said, “Michel, you may possibly make a good musician of Pritchard, or a good astronomer, but he’ll never be a good incubator!”’
‘Well, Pritchard acted like he didn’t see it, but his yellow eyes catch everything. Suddenly, he pretends to have the same toothache that guy had, and crack! goes the egg. Then he acts all embarrassed about his clumsiness—he gulps it down quickly, shell and all! I believed him—I thought it was an accident and got him another egg. Hardly had he taken three steps with the egg in his mouth when the toothache hits again, and crack! goes the second egg. That’s when I started to suspect something—I went and got a third, but if I hadn’t stopped there, he would have eaten the whole basket. So then M. Alexandre, who enjoys a good laugh, said, “Michel, you might be able to make a decent musician out of Pritchard, or maybe a good astronomer, but he’ll never be a good incubator!”’
‘How is it that you never told me this before, Michel?’
‘How come you never told me this before, Michel?’
‘Because I was ashamed, sir; for this is not the worst.’
‘Because I was embarrassed, sir; because this isn’t the worst.’
‘What! not the worst?’
‘What! Not the worst?’
Michel shook his head.
Michel just shook his head.
[Pg 140] ‘He has developed an unnatural craving for eggs; he got into M. Acoyer’s poultry-yard and stole all his. M. Acoyer came to complain to me. How do you suppose he lost his foot?’
[Pg140] ‘He’s developed a weird obsession with eggs; he broke into M. Acoyer’s chicken coop and stole all of them. M. Acoyer came to complain to me. Can you guess how he lost his foot?’
‘You told me yourself—in somebody’s grounds where he had forgotten to read the notice about trespassing.’
‘You told me yourself—in someone’s property where he didn’t notice the no trespassing sign.’
‘You are joking, sir—but I really believe he can read.’
‘You’re kidding, sir—but I really think he can read.’
‘Oh! Michel, Pritchard is accused of enough sins without having that vice laid to his charge! But about his foot?’
‘Oh! Michel, Pritchard is accused of enough sins without having that vice added to his list! But what about his foot?’
‘I think he caught it in some wire getting out of a poultry-yard.’
‘I think he got it caught in some wire while leaving a chicken coop.’
‘But you know it happened at night, and the hens are shut up at night. How could he get into the hen-house?’
‘But you know it happened at night, and the hens are kept in at night. How could he get into the hen-house?’
‘He doesn’t need to get into the hen-house after eggs; he can charm the hens. Pritchard is what one may call a charmer.’
‘He doesn’t need to go into the coop for eggs; he can charm the hens. Pritchard is what you might call a charmer.’
‘Michel, you astonish me more and more!’
‘Michel, you amaze me more and more!’
‘Yes, indeed, sir. I knew that he used to charm the hens at the Villa Medicis; only M. Charpillon has such wonderful hens, I did not think they would have allowed it. But I see now all hens are alike.’
‘Yes, absolutely, sir. I knew he used to charm the hens at the Villa Medicis; it's just that M. Charpillon has such amazing hens, I didn't think they would let it happen. But I realize now that all hens are the same.’
‘Then you think it is Pritchard who——’
‘Then you think it’s Pritchard who——’
‘I think he charms M. Charpillon’s hens, and that is the reason they don’t lay—at least, that they only lay for Pritchard.’
‘I think he charms M. Charpillon’s hens, and that’s why they don’t lay—at least, they only lay for Pritchard.’
‘Indeed, Michel, I should much like to know how he does it!’
‘Sure, Michel, I would really like to know how he does it!’
‘If you are awake very early to-morrow, sir, just look out of your window—you can see the poultry-yard from it, and you will see a sight that you have never seen before!’
‘If you wake up really early tomorrow, sir, just look out your window—you can see the chicken coop from there, and you’ll witness something you’ve never seen before!’
‘I have seen many things, Michel, including sixteen changes of governments, and to see something I have never seen before I would gladly sit up the whole night!’
‘I have seen a lot, Michel, including sixteen changes of government, and to witness something I’ve never seen before, I would happily stay up all night!’
[Pg 141] ‘There is no need for that—I can wake you at the right time.’
[Pg141] ‘You don’t need to worry about that—I can wake you up at the right time.’
The next day at early dawn, Michel awoke me.
The next day at dawn, Michel woke me up.
‘I am ready, Michel,’ said I, coming to the window.
‘I’m ready, Michel,’ I said, approaching the window.
‘Wait, wait! let me open it very gently. If Pritchard suspects that he is watched, he won’t stir; you have no idea how deceitful he is.’
‘Wait, wait! Let me open it carefully. If Pritchard thinks he's being watched, he won’t move; you have no idea how manipulative he is.’
Michel opened the window with every possible precaution. From where I stood, I could distinctly see the poultry-yard, and Pritchard lying in his couch, his head innocently resting upon his two fore-paws. At the slight noise which Michel made in opening the window, Pritchard pricked up his ears and half opened his yellow eye, but as the sound was not repeated he did not move. Ten minutes afterwards we heard the newly wakened hens begin to cluck. Pritchard immediately opened both eyes, stretched himself and stood upright upon his three feet. He then cast a glance all round him, and seeing that all was quiet, disappeared into a shed, and the next moment we saw him coming out of a sort of little window on the other side. From this window Pritchard easily got upon the sloping roof which overhung one side of the poultry-yard. He had now only to jump down about six feet, and having got into the inclosure he lay down flat in front of the hen-house, giving a little friendly bark. A hen looked out at Pritchard’s call, and instead of seeming frightened she went to him at once and received his compliments with apparent complacency. Nor did she seem at all embarrassed, but proceeded to lay her egg, and that within such easy reach of Pritchard that we had not time to see the egg—it was swallowed the same instant. She then retired cackling triumphantly, and her place was taken by another hen.
Michel opened the window with as much care as possible. From where I stood, I could clearly see the poultry yard and Pritchard lying on his couch, his head innocently resting on his two front paws. At the slight noise Michel made while opening the window, Pritchard perked up his ears and half opened one of his yellow eyes, but since the noise didn’t happen again, he stayed put. Ten minutes later, we heard the newly awakened hens start to cluck. Pritchard immediately opened both eyes, stretched himself, and stood up on three feet. He then glanced around, and seeing that everything was calm, disappeared into a shed. Moments later, we noticed him coming out of a small window on the other side. From that window, Pritchard easily climbed onto the sloping roof that overhung one side of the poultry yard. He just needed to jump down about six feet, and once he got into the enclosure, he lay down flat in front of the hen house, giving a friendly little bark. A hen peeked out at Pritchard’s call, and instead of being scared, she went right over to him and accepted his compliments with clear ease. She didn’t seem bothered at all and proceeded to lay her egg, right within easy reach of Pritchard, so we didn’t even have time to see the egg—it got swallowed up in that same instant. She then walked away cackling triumphantly, and another hen took her place.
‘Well, now, sir,’ said Michel, when Pritchard had swallowed his fourth egg, ‘you see it is no wonder that Pritchard has such a clear voice. You know great singers always eat raw eggs the first thing in the morning.’
‘Well, now, sir,’ Michel said, when Pritchard finished his fourth egg, ‘you can see why Pritchard has such a clear voice. You know, great singers always eat raw eggs first thing in the morning.’
[Pg 142] ‘I know that, Michel, but what I don’t know is how Pritchard proposes to get out of the poultry-yard.’
[Pg142] ‘I get that, Michel, but what I don’t understand is how Pritchard plans to escape the chicken coop.’
‘Just wait and see what the scoundrel will do.’
‘Just wait and see what that scoundrel will do.’
Pritchard having finished his breakfast, or being a little alarmed at some noise in the house, stood up on his hind leg, and slipping one of his fore-paws through the bars of the gate, he lifted the latch and went out.
Pritchard finished his breakfast, and feeling a bit uneasy about some noise in the house, stood up on his back legs. He slipped one of his front paws through the bars of the gate, lifted the latch, and went outside.
‘And when one thinks,’ said Michel, ‘that if anybody asked him why the yard door was left open, he would say it was because Pierre had forgotten to shut it last night!’
‘And when you think about it,’ said Michel, ‘if anyone asked him why the yard door was left open, he would say it’s because Pierre forgot to close it last night!’
PRITCHARD AND THE HENS
Pritchard and the Chickens
‘You think he would have the wickedness to say that, Michel?’
‘Do you really think he would be messed up enough to say that, Michel?’
‘Perhaps not to-day, nor yet to-morrow, because he is not come to his full growth, but some day, mind you, I should not be surprised to hear him speak.’
‘Maybe not today, and probably not tomorrow, because he hasn't fully matured yet, but someday, just so you know, I wouldn't be surprised if he starts talking.’
VIII
Before going out to shoot that day, I thought it only right to give M. Charpillon an account of Pritchard’s proceedings. He regarded him, therefore with mingled [Pg 143] feelings, in which admiration was more prominent than sympathy, and it was agreed that on our return the dog should be shut up in the stable, and that the stable-door should be bolted and padlocked. Pritchard, unsuspicious of our designs, ran on in front with a proud step and with his tail in the air.
Before heading out to shoot that day, I thought it was only fair to update M. Charpillon on Pritchard’s actions. He looked at him with mixed emotions, where admiration was stronger than sympathy, and we agreed that when we got back, the dog should be locked up in the stable, and the stable door should be bolted and padlocked. Pritchard, unaware of our plans, trotted ahead proudly with his tail held high.
‘You know,’ said Charpillon, ‘that neither men nor dogs are allowed to go into the vineyards. I ought as a magistrate to set an example, and Gaignez still more, as he is the mayor. So mind you keep in Pritchard.’
‘You know,’ said Charpillon, ‘that neither men nor dogs are allowed in the vineyards. As a magistrate, I should set an example, and Gaignez should do even more, since he’s the mayor. So make sure to stay in Pritchard.’
‘All right,’ said I, ‘I will keep him in.’
‘Okay,’ I said, ‘I’ll keep him in.’
But Michel, approaching, suggested that I should send Pritchard home with him. ‘It would be safer,’ he said. ‘We are quite near the house, and I have a notion that he might get us into some scrape by hunting in the vineyards.’
But Michel, coming closer, suggested that I should send Pritchard home with him. ‘It would be safer,’ he said. ‘We are pretty close to the house, and I have a feeling that he might get us into some trouble by wandering around the vineyards.’
‘Don’t be afraid, Michel; I have thought of a plan to prevent him.’
‘Don’t worry, Michel; I’ve come up with a plan to stop him.’
Michel touched his hat. ‘I know you are clever, sir—very clever; but I don’t think you are as clever as that!’
Michel tipped his hat. ‘I know you’re smart, sir—really smart; but I don’t think you’re that smart!’
‘Wait till you see.’
"Just wait until you see."
‘Indeed, sir, you will have to be quick, for there is Pritchard hunting already.’
‘Yeah, sir, you need to hurry because Pritchard is already on the hunt.’
We were just in time to see Pritchard disappear into a vineyard, and a moment afterwards he raised a covey of partridges.
We arrived just in time to see Pritchard head into a vineyard, and a moment later, he flushed a group of partridges.
‘Call in your dog,’ cried Gaignez.
‘Call in your dog,’ shouted Gaignez.
I called Pritchard, who, however, turned a deaf ear.
I called Pritchard, but he completely ignored me.
‘Catch him,’ said I to Michel.
‘Catch him,’ I said to Michel.
Michel went, and returned in a few minutes with Pritchard in a leash. In the meantime I had found a long stake, which I hung crosswise round his neck, and let him go loose with this ornament. Pritchard understood that he could no longer go through the vineyards, but the stake did not prevent his hunting, and he only went a good deal further off on the open ground.
Michel went and came back a few minutes later with Pritchard on a leash. In the meantime, I found a long stake, which I hung across his neck, and let him go free with this accessory. Pritchard realized he couldn't go through the vineyards anymore, but the stake didn't stop him from hunting, and he just went a lot further out into the open ground.
[Pg 144] From this moment there was only one shout all along the line.
[Pg144] From this moment, there was just one shout all along the line.
‘Hold in your dog, confound him!’
‘Hold onto your dog, annoy him!’
‘Keep in your Pritchard, can’t you! He’s sending all the birds out of shot!’
‘Keep it down, Pritchard, can’t you! He’s making all the birds fly out of the frame!’
‘Look here! Would you mind my putting a few pellets into your brute of a dog? How can anybody shoot if he won’t keep in?’
‘Look here! Would you mind if I put a few pellets into your awful dog? How can anyone shoot if it won't stay put?’
‘Michel,’ said I, ‘catch Pritchard again.’
‘Michel,’ I said, ‘catch Pritchard again.’
‘I told you so, sir. Luckily we are not far from the house; I can still take him back.’
‘I told you so, sir. Fortunately, we’re not far from the house; I can still take him back.’
‘Not at all. I have a second idea. Catch Pritchard.’
‘Not at all. I have another idea. Get Pritchard.’
‘After all,’ said Michel, ‘this is nearly as good fun as if we were shooting.’
‘After all,’ said Michel, ‘this is almost as much fun as if we were shooting.’
And by-and-bye he came back, dragging Pritchard by his stake. Pritchard had a partridge in his mouth.
And after a while, he came back, dragging Pritchard by his stake. Pritchard had a partridge in his mouth.
‘Look at him, the thief!’ said Michel. ‘He has carried off M. Gaignez’s partridge—I see him looking for it.’
‘Look at him, the thief!’ said Michel. ‘He’s taken M. Gaignez’s partridge—I can see him searching for it.’
‘Put the partridge in your game-bag, Michel; we will give him a surprise.’
‘Put the partridge in your game bag, Michel; we’re going to surprise him.’
Michel hesitated. ‘But,’ said he, ‘think of the opinion this rascal will have of you!’
Michel hesitated. “But,” he said, “think about what this jerk will think of you!”
‘What, Michel? do you think Pritchard has a bad opinion of me?’
‘What, Michel? Do you think Pritchard thinks poorly of me?’
‘Oh, sir! a shocking opinion.’
"Oh wow, sir! That's shocking."
‘But what makes you think so?’
‘But what makes you think that?’
‘Why, sir, do you not think that Pritchard knows in his soul and conscience that when he brings you a bird that another gentleman has shot, he is committing a theft?’
‘Why, sir, don't you think that Pritchard knows deep down that when he brings you a bird that someone else has shot, he's stealing?’
‘I think he has an idea of it, certainly, Michel.’
‘I think he definitely has an idea about it, Michel.’
‘Well, then, sir, if he knows he is a thief, he must take you for a receiver of stolen goods. Look at the articles of the Code; it is said there that receivers are equally guilty with thieves, and should be similarly punished.’
‘Well, then, sir, if he knows he’s a thief, he must think you’re a receiver of stolen goods. Check the Code; it says that receivers are just as guilty as thieves and should be punished in the same way.’
‘PRITCHARD REAPPEARED NEXT MOMENT WITH A HARE IN HIS MOUTH’
‘PRITCHARD REAPPEARED A MOMENT LATER WITH A HARE IN HIS MOUTH’
‘Michel, you open my eyes to a whole vista of terrors. [Pg 147] But we are going to try to cure Pritchard of hunting. When he is cured of hunting, he will be cured of stealing.’
‘Michel, you’re showing me a whole range of horrors. [Pg147] But we’re going to try to help Pritchard stop hunting. Once he stops hunting, he’ll stop stealing.’
‘Never, sir! You will never cure Pritchard of his vices.’
‘Never, sir! You will never change Pritchard’s bad habits.’
Still I pursued my plan, which was to put Pritchard’s fore-leg through his collar. By this means, his right fore-foot being fastened to his neck, and his left hind-foot being cut off, he had only two to run with, the left fore-foot and the right hind-foot.
Still, I went ahead with my plan, which was to get Pritchard’s front leg through his collar. This way, with his right front foot secured to his neck and his left back foot removed, he was left with only two legs to run on: his left front foot and his right back foot.
‘Well, indeed,’ said Michel, ‘if he can hunt now, the devil is in it.’
‘Well, really,’ said Michel, ‘if he can hunt now, there must be something supernatural going on.’
He loosed Pritchard, who stood for a moment as if astonished, but once he had balanced himself he began to walk, then to trot; then, as he found his balance better, he succeeded in running quicker on his two legs than many dogs would have done on four.
He let Pritchard go, and for a moment, he looked surprised. But once he got his balance, he started walking, then trotting; and as he found his balance improved, he was able to run faster on his two legs than many dogs could on four.
‘Where are we now, sir?’ said Michel.
‘Where are we now, sir?’ Michel asked.
‘It’s that beast of a stake that balances him!’ I replied, a little disappointed. ‘We ought to teach him to dance upon the tight-rope—he would make our fortunes as an acrobat.’
‘It’s that huge stake that keeps him stable!’ I replied, a bit let down. ‘We should teach him to dance on the tightrope—he would make us a fortune as an acrobat.’
‘You are joking again, sir. But listen! do you hear that?’
‘You’re joking again, sir. But listen! Do you hear that?’
The most terrible imprecations against Pritchard were resounding on all sides. The imprecations were followed by a shot, then by a howl of pain.
The most terrible curses against Pritchard were echoing all around. The curses were followed by a gunshot, then a cry of pain.
‘That is Pritchard’s voice,’ said Michel. ‘Well, it is no more than he deserves.’
‘That’s Pritchard’s voice,’ said Michel. ‘Well, it’s exactly what he deserves.’
Pritchard reappeared the next moment with a hare in his mouth.
Pritchard came back a moment later with a hare in his mouth.
‘Michel, you said that was Pritchard that howled.’
‘Michel, you said that was Pritchard who screamed.’
‘I would swear to it, sir.’
'I would swear to it, sir.'
‘But how could he howl with a hare in his mouth?’
‘But how could he howl with a hare in his mouth?’
Michel scratched his head. ‘It was he all the same,’ he said, and he went to look at Pritchard.
Michel scratched his head. “It was him after all,” he said, and he went to check on Pritchard.
‘Oh, sir!’ he said, ‘I was right. The gentleman he took the hare from has shot him. His hind-leg is all over [Pg 148] blood. Look! there is M. Charpillon running after his hare.’
‘Oh, sir!’ he said, ‘I was right. The guy he took the hare from has shot him. His hind leg is covered in blood. Look! There’s M. Charpillon running after his hare.’
‘You know that I have just put some pellets into your Pritchard?’ Charpillon called out as soon as he saw me.
‘You know that I just put some pellets into your Pritchard?’ Charpillon shouted as soon as he saw me.
‘You did quite right.’
'You did the right thing.'
‘He carried off my hare.’
‘He took my rabbit.’
‘There! You see,’ said Michel, ‘it is impossible to cure him.’
‘There! You see,’ said Michel, ‘it’s impossible to cure him.’
‘But when he carried away your hare, he must have had it in his mouth?’
‘But when he took your hare, he must have had it in his mouth?’
‘Of course. Where else would he have it?’
‘Of course. Where else would he keep it?’
‘But how could he howl with a hare in his mouth?’
‘But how could he howl with a rabbit in his mouth?’
‘He put it down to howl, then he took it up again and made off.’
‘He set it down to howl, then picked it up again and took off.’
‘There’s deceit for you, gentlemen!’ exclaimed Michel.
‘There’s deceit for you, guys!’ exclaimed Michel.
Pritchard succeeded in bringing the hare to me, but when he reached me he had to lie down.
Pritchard managed to bring the hare to me, but when he got to me, he had to lie down.
‘I say,’ said Charpillon, ‘I hope I haven’t hurt him more than I intended—it was a long shot.’ And forgetting his hare, Charpillon knelt down to examine Pritchard’s wound. It was a serious one; Pritchard had received five or six pellets about the region of his tail, and was bleeding profusely.
‘I say,’ said Charpillon, ‘I hope I didn’t hurt him more than I meant to—it was a long shot.’ Forgetting about his hare, Charpillon knelt down to check Pritchard’s injury. It was a serious one; Pritchard had been hit by five or six pellets around his tail and was bleeding heavily.
‘Oh, poor beast!’ cried Charpillon. ‘I wouldn’t have fired that shot for all the hares in creation if I had known.’
‘Oh, poor thing!’ cried Charpillon. ‘I wouldn’t have taken that shot for all the hares in the world if I had known.’
‘Bah!’ said Michel; ‘he won’t die of it.’ And, in fact, Pritchard, after spending three weeks with the vet. at St.-Germains, returned to Monte Cristo perfectly cured, and with his tail in the air once more.
‘Bah!’ said Michel; ‘he won’t die from it.’ And, in fact, Pritchard, after spending three weeks with the vet at St.-Germains, returned to Monte Cristo fully recovered and with his tail held high once more.
IX
Soon after the disastrous event which I have just related the revolution of 1848 occurred in France, in which King Louis Philippe was dethroned and a republic [Pg 149] established. You will ask what the change of government had to do with my beasts? Well, although, happily, they do not trouble their heads about politics, the revolution did affect them a good deal; for the French public, being excited by these occurrences, would not buy my books, preferring to read the ‘Guillotine,’ the ‘Red Republic,’ and such like corrupt periodicals; so that I became for the time a very much poorer man. I was obliged greatly to reduce my establishment. I sold my three horses and two carriages for a quarter of their value, and I presented the Last of the Laidmanoirs, Potich, and Mademoiselle Desgarcins to the Jardin des Plantes in Paris. I had to move into a smaller house, but my monkeys were lodged in a palace; this is a sort of thing that sometimes happens after a revolution. Mysouff also profited by it, for he regained his liberty on the departure of the monkeys.
Soon after the disastrous event I just mentioned, the revolution of 1848 took place in France, leading to King Louis Philippe being overthrown and a republic being established. [Pg149] You might wonder what this change in government had to do with my animals. Well, even though they're blissfully unaware of politics, the revolution affected them quite a lot; the French public, caught up in the excitement, stopped buying my books and instead turned to the 'Guillotine,' the 'Red Republic,' and other sensational magazines. As a result, I became significantly poorer for a while. I had to seriously downsize my situation. I sold my three horses and two carriages for a fraction of their worth, and I donated the Last of the Laidmanoirs, Potich, and Mademoiselle Desgarcins to the Jardin des Plantes in Paris. I had to move into a smaller house, but my monkeys ended up in a luxurious place; this kind of thing sometimes occurs after a revolution. Mysouff also benefited because he regained his freedom when the monkeys left.
As to Diogenes, the vulture, I gave him to my worthy neighbour Collinet, who keeps the restaurant Henri IV., and makes such good cutlets à la Béarnaise. There was no fear of Diogenes dying of hunger under his new master’s care; on the contrary, he improved greatly in health and beauty, and, doubtless as a token of gratitude to Collinet, he laid an egg for him every year, a thing he never dreamt of doing for me. Lastly, we requested Pritchard to cease to keep open house, and to discontinue his daily invitations to strange dogs to dine and sleep. I was obliged to give up all thoughts of shooting that year. It is true that Pritchard still remained to me, but then Pritchard, you must recollect, had only three feet; he had been badly hurt when he was shot by Charpillon, and the revolution of February had occasioned the loss of one eye.
As for Diogenes the vulture, I gave him to my good neighbor Collinet, who runs the restaurant Henri IV. and makes amazing cutlets à la Béarnaise. There was no worry about Diogenes starving under his new owner’s care; on the contrary, he got significantly healthier and prettier, and probably as a thank you to Collinet, he laid an egg for him every year, something he never even considered doing for me. Finally, we asked Pritchard to stop hosting open house and to quit his daily invites to random dogs for dinner and a place to sleep. I had to give up any thoughts of hunting that year. It's true that I still had Pritchard, but you must remember that Pritchard only had three legs; he had been seriously injured when Charpillon shot him, and the February revolution had cost him one eye.
It happened one day during that exciting period, that Michel was so anxious to see what was going on that he forgot to give Pritchard his dinner. Pritchard therefore invited himself to dine with the vulture, but Diogenes, [Pg 150] being of a less sociable turn, and not in a humour to be trifled with, dealt poor Pritchard such a blow with his beak as to deprive him of one of his mustard-coloured eyes. Pritchard’s courage was unabated; he might be compared to that brave field marshal of whom it was said that Mars had left nothing of him whole except his heart. But it was difficult, you see, to make much use of a dog with so many infirmities. If I had wished to sell him I could not have found a purchaser, nor would he have been considered a handsome present had I desired to give him away. I had no choice, then, but to make this old servant, badly as he had sometimes served me, a pensioner, a companion, in fact a friend. Some people told me that I might have tied a stone round his neck and flung him into the river; others, that it was easy enough to replace him by buying a good retriever from Vatrin; but although I was not yet poor enough to drown Pritchard, neither was I rich enough to buy another dog. However, later in that very year, I made an unexpected success in literature, and one of my plays brought me in a sufficient sum to take a shooting in the department of Yonne. I went to look at this shooting, taking Pritchard with me. In the meantime my daughter wrote to tell me that she had bought an excellent retriever for five pounds, named Catinat, and that she was keeping him in the stable until my return. As soon as I arrived, my first care was to make Catinat’s acquaintance. He was a rough, vigorous dog of three or four years old, thoughtless, violent, and quarrelsome. He jumped upon me till he nearly knocked me down, upset my daughter’s work-table, and dashed about the room to the great danger of my china vases and ornaments. I therefore called Michel and informed him that the superficial acquaintance which I had made with Catinat would suffice for the time, and that I would defer the pleasure of his further intimacy until the shooting season began at Auxerre.
It happened one day during that exciting time that Michel was so eager to see what was happening that he forgot to feed Pritchard his dinner. So, Pritchard decided to join the vulture for dinner, but Diogenes, being less sociable and not in the mood to be messed with, hit poor Pritchard with his beak hard enough to knock out one of his mustard-colored eyes. Pritchard didn’t lose his courage; he could be compared to that brave field marshal who said Mars had left nothing intact except his heart. But, it was tough to get much use out of a dog with so many issues. If I had wanted to sell him, I wouldn't have found a buyer, nor would he have been seen as a nice gift if I had tried to give him away. So, I had no choice but to make this old servant, despite how badly he had sometimes treated me, a pensioner and actually a friend. Some people told me I could have tied a stone around his neck and thrown him into the river; others said it would be easy to replace him by buying a good retriever from Vatrin. But even though I wasn't poor enough to drown Pritchard, I also wasn't rich enough to buy another dog. However, later that same year, I had an unexpected success in literature, and one of my plays earned me enough money to rent a hunting spot in the Yonne department. I went to check out this place, taking Pritchard with me. In the meantime, my daughter wrote to tell me she had bought an excellent retriever for five pounds, named Catinat, and that she was keeping him in the stable until I got back. As soon as I arrived, my first priority was to meet Catinat. He was a rough, vigorous dog about three or four years old—careless, aggressive, and a bit of a troublemaker. He jumped on me so much that he nearly knocked me over, upset my daughter’s work table, and raced around the room, putting my china vases and ornaments at risk. So, I called Michel and let him know that my brief introduction to Catinat would be enough for now, and that I would wait to get to know him better until the hunting season started in Auxerre.
[Pg 151] Poor Michel, as soon as he saw Catinat, had been seized with a presentiment of evil.
[Pg151] Poor Michel, the moment he spotted Catinat, felt a chill of bad vibes wash over him.
‘Sir,’ he said, ‘that dog will bring some misfortune upon us. I do not know yet what, but something will happen, I know it will!’
‘Sir,’ he said, ‘that dog is going to bring us some bad luck. I don’t know what yet, but something is going to happen, I just know it!’
‘In the meantime, Michel,’ I said, ‘you had better take Catinat back to the stable.’ But Catinat had already left the room of his own accord and rushed downstairs to the dining-room, where I had left Pritchard. Now Pritchard never could endure Catinat from the first moment he saw him; the two dogs instantly flew at one another with so much fury that Michel was obliged to call me to his assistance before we could separate them. Catinat was once more shut up in the stable, and Pritchard conducted to his kennel in the stable-yard, which, in the absence of carriages and horses, was now a poultry-yard, inhabited by my eleven hens and my cock Cæsar. Pritchard’s friendship with the hens continued to be as strong as ever, and the household suffered from a scarcity of eggs in consequence. That evening, while my daughter and I were walking in the garden, Michel came to meet us, twisting his straw hat between his fingers, a sure sign that he had something important to say.
‘In the meantime, Michel,’ I said, ‘you should take Catinat back to the stable.’ But Catinat had already left the room on his own and dashed downstairs to the dining room, where I had left Pritchard. Now, Pritchard had never been able to stand Catinat from the first moment he saw him; the two dogs immediately charged at each other with such violence that Michel had to call me for help before we could separate them. Catinat was once again locked up in the stable, and Pritchard was taken to his kennel in the stable yard, which, without any carriages or horses, had turned into a poultry yard, occupied by my eleven hens and my rooster, Cæsar. Pritchard’s bond with the hens remained as strong as ever, and the household suffered from a shortage of eggs because of it. That evening, while my daughter and I were strolling in the garden, Michel came to meet us, twisting his straw hat between his fingers, a clear sign that he had something important to discuss.
‘Well, what is it, Michel?’ I asked.
‘Well, what’s up, Michel?’ I asked.
‘It came into my mind, sir,’ he answered, ‘while I was taking Pritchard to his kennel, that we never have any eggs because Pritchard eats them; and he eats them because he is in direct communication with the hens.’
‘It occurred to me, sir,’ he replied, ‘while I was taking Pritchard to his kennel, that we never have any eggs because Pritchard eats them; and he eats them because he’s in direct contact with the hens.’
‘It is evident, Michel, that if Pritchard never went into the poultry-yard, he would not eat the eggs.’
‘It's clear, Michel, that if Pritchard never went into the poultry yard, he wouldn't eat the eggs.’
‘Then, do you not think, sir,’ continued Michel, ‘that if we shut up Pritchard in the stable and put Catinat into the poultry-yard, it would be better? Catinat is an animal without education, so far as I know; but he is not such a thief as Pritchard.’
‘Then, don’t you think, sir,’ Michel continued, ‘that if we locked Pritchard in the stable and put Catinat in the poultry yard, it would be better? Catinat is uneducated, as far as I know, but he’s not as much of a thief as Pritchard.’
‘Do you know what will happen if you do that, [Pg 152] Michel?’ I said. ‘Catinat will not eat the eggs, perhaps, but he will eat the hens.’
‘Do you know what will happen if you do that, [Pg152] Michel?’ I said. ‘Catinat might not eat the eggs, but he will definitely eat the hens.’
‘If a misfortune like that were to occur, I know a method of curing him of eating hens.’
‘If that kind of misfortune were to happen, I know a way to cure him of eating hens.’
‘Well—but in the meantime the hens would be eaten.’
‘Well—but in the meantime, the hens would get eaten.’
Scarcely had I uttered these words, when a frightful noise was heard in the stable-yard, as loud as that of a pack of hounds in full cry, but mingled with howls of rage and pain which indicated a deadly combat.
Scarcely had I said these words when a terrifying noise erupted in the stable yard, as loud as a pack of hounds on the hunt, but mixed with howls of anger and pain that signaled a fierce battle.
‘Michel!’ I cried, ‘do you hear that?’
‘Michel!’ I shouted, ‘do you hear that?’
‘Oh yes, I hear it,’ he answered, ‘but those must be the neighbours’ dogs fighting.’
‘Oh yeah, I hear it,’ he replied, ‘but that’s probably the neighbors’ dogs arguing.’
‘Michel, those are Catinat and Pritchard killing each other!’
‘Michel, those are Catinat and Pritchard fighting to the death!’
‘Impossible, sir—I have separated them.’
“Not possible, sir—I’ve separated them.”
‘Well, then, they have met again.’
"Well, they met again."
‘It is true,’ said Michel, ‘that scoundrel Pritchard can open the stable-door as well as any one.’
‘It’s true,’ said Michel, ‘that the jerk Pritchard can open the stable door just as well as anyone.’
‘Then, you see, Pritchard is a dog of courage; he’ll have opened the stable-door for Catinat on purpose to fight him. Be quick, Michel, I am really afraid one of them will be killed.’
‘Then, you see, Pritchard is a brave guy; he must have opened the stable door for Catinat on purpose to take him on. Hurry up, Michel, I’m really afraid one of them is going to get killed.’
Michel darted into the passage which led to the stable, and no sooner had he disappeared than I knew from the lamentations which I heard that some misfortune had happened. In a minute or two Michel reappeared sobbing bitterly and carrying Pritchard in his arms.
Michel rushed into the passage that led to the stable, and as soon as he vanished, I could tell from the cries I heard that something bad had happened. In a minute or two, Michel came back, crying hard and carrying Pritchard in his arms.
‘Look, sir! just look!’ he said; ‘this is the last we shall see of Pritchard—look what your fine sporting dog has done to him. Catinat, indeed! it is Catilina he should be called!’
‘Look, sir! Just look!’ he said. ‘This is the last we’ll see of Pritchard—look what your fancy sporting dog has done to him. Catinat, indeed! He should really be called Catilina!’
I ran up to Pritchard, full of concern—I had a great love for him, though he had often made me angry. He was a dog of much originality, and the unexpected things he did were only a proof of genius.
I rushed over to Pritchard, really worried—I cared about him a lot, even though he had often frustrated me. He was a uniquely talented guy, and the surprising things he did were just proof of his genius.
‘What do you think is the matter?’ I asked Michel.
‘What do you think is wrong?’ I asked Michel.
‘The matter?—the matter is that he is dead!’
‘The issue?—the issue is that he’s dead!’
[Pg 153] ‘Oh no, surely not!’
‘Oh no, not that!’
‘Anyhow, he’ll never be good for anything again.’ And he laid him on the ground at my feet.
‘Anyway, he’ll never be good for anything again.’ And he laid him on the ground at my feet.
‘Pritchard, my poor Pritchard!’ I cried.
‘Pritchard, my poor Pritchard!’ I shouted.
At the sound of my voice, Pritchard opened his yellow eye and looked sorrowfully at me, then stretched out his four legs, gave one sigh, and died. Catinat had bitten his throat quite through, so that his death was almost immediate.
At the sound of my voice, Pritchard opened his yellow eye and looked at me sadly, then stretched out his four legs, let out a sigh, and died. Catinat had bitten through his throat, so his death was almost instant.
‘Well, Michel,’ said I, ‘it is not a good servant, it is a good friend that we have lost. You must wash him carefully—you shall have a towel to wrap him in—you shall dig his grave in the garden and we will have a tombstone made for him on which shall be engraved this epitaph:
‘Well, Michel,’ I said, ‘it’s not just a good servant we’ve lost, it’s a good friend. You need to wash him carefully—you’ll get a towel to wrap him in—you’ll dig his grave in the garden and we’ll have a tombstone made for him with this epitaph engraved on it:
Pritchard, Mars has bestowed honor upon you, On each battlefield of a struggle, he deprived you, "Until nothing was left of you but your brave heart."
As my habit was, I sought consolation for my grief in literary labours. Michel endeavoured to assuage his with the help of two bottles of red wine, with which, mingled with his tears, he watered the grave of the departed. I know this because when I came out early next morning to see if my wishes with regard to Pritchard’s burial had been carried out, I found Michel stretched upon the ground, still in tears, and the two bottles empty by his side.
As was my habit, I turned to writing to cope with my grief. Michel tried to ease his pain with two bottles of red wine, which he mixed with his tears as he mourned at the grave of the one we lost. I know this because when I went out early the next morning to check if my wishes about Pritchard’s burial had been followed, I found Michel lying on the ground, still crying, with the two empty bottles beside him.
THE ADVENTURES OF PYRAMUS
Pyramus was a large brown dog, born of a good family, who had been given, when a mere pup, to Alexandre Dumas, the great French novelist, then quite a young man. Now the keeper to whom Pyramus first belonged had also a tiny little fox-cub without any relations about the place, so both fox-cub and dog-pup were handed over to the same mother, who brought them up side by side, until they were able to do for themselves. So when the keeper made young Dumas a present of Pyramus, he thought he had better bestow Cartouche on him as well.
Pyramus was a large brown dog from a good lineage, given as a puppy to Alexandre Dumas, the famous French novelist, who was still quite young at the time. The keeper who originally owned Pyramus also had a little fox cub with no family around, so both the fox cub and the dog puppy were raised together by the same mother until they could fend for themselves. So when the keeper gifted young Dumas Pyramus, he thought it would be nice to give him Cartouche as well.
Of course it is hardly necessary to say that these fine names were not invented by the keeper, who had never heard of either Pyramus or Cartouche, but were given to his pets by Dumas, after he had spent a little time in observing their characters.
Of course, it’s hardly necessary to say that these great names weren’t made up by the keeper, who had never heard of either Pyramus or Cartouche, but were given to his pets by Dumas after he spent some time watching their personalities.
Certainly it was a very curious study. Here were two animals, who had never been apart since they were born, and were now living together in two kennels side by side in the court-yard of the house, and yet after the first three or four months, when they were mere babies, every day showed some difference, and soon they ceased to be friends at all and became open enemies.
Certainly, it was a fascinating study. Here were two animals that had never been separated since birth, now living together in two kennels side by side in the yard of the house. Yet, after the first three or four months, when they were just babies, each day revealed some differences, and soon they stopped being friends entirely and became open enemies.
The earliest fight known to have taken place between them happened in this way. One day some bones were thrown by accident within the bounds of Cartouche’s territory, and though if they belonged to anybody, it was clearly Cartouche, Pyramus resolved most unfairly to get hold of them. The first time Pyramus tried secretly to [Pg 155] commit this act of piracy, Cartouche growled; the second time he showed his teeth; the third time he bit.
The first fight recorded between them happened like this. One day, some bones were accidentally tossed into Cartouche’s territory, and even though they clearly belonged to him, Pyramus decided to unfairly seize them. The first time Pyramus tried to pull off this act of theft in secret, Cartouche growled; the second time, he bared his teeth; the third time, he bit.
It must be owned that Cartouche had shown some excuse for his violent behaviour, because he always remained chained up, whereas Pyramus was allowed certain hours of liberty; and it was during one of these that he made up his mind to steal the bones from Cartouche, whose chain (he thought) would prevent any attempt at reprisals. Indeed, he even tried to make out to his conscience that probably the bones were not dainty enough for Cartouche, who loved delicate food, whereas anything was good enough for him, Pyramus. However, whether he wanted to eat the bones or not, Cartouche had no intention of letting them be stolen from him, and having managed to drive off Pyramus on the first occasion, he determined to get safely hold of the bones before his enemy was unchained again.
It must be acknowledged that Cartouche had some reason for his violent behavior, since he was always kept chained up, while Pyramus was given certain hours of freedom. It was during one of these times that he decided to steal the bones from Cartouche, believing that the chain would prevent any retaliation. In fact, he even tried to convince himself that the bones probably weren't fancy enough for Cartouche, who preferred delicate food, while anything would suffice for him, Pyramus. However, regardless of his desire to eat the bones, Cartouche had no intention of allowing them to be stolen, and after successfully driving Pyramus away the first time, he resolved to secure the bones before his enemy was unchained again.
Now the chains of each were the same length, four feet, and in addition to that, Pyramus had a bigger head and longer nose than Cartouche, who was much smaller altogether. So it follows that when they were both chained up, Pyramus could stretch farther towards any object that lay at an equal distance between their kennels. Pyramus knew this, and so he counted on always getting the better of Cartouche.
Now the chains for both of them were the same length, four feet, and on top of that, Pyramus had a bigger head and a longer nose than Cartouche, who was much smaller overall. So, it was clear that when they were both chained up, Pyramus could reach farther toward anything that was the same distance between their kennels. Pyramus realized this, and so he expected to always come out ahead of Cartouche.
But Cartouche had not been born a fox for nothing, and he watched with a scornful expression the great Pyramus straining at his chain with his eyes nearly jumping out of his head with greed and rage. ‘Really,’ said Cartouche to himself, ‘if he goes on like that much longer, I shall have a mad dog for a neighbour before the day is out. Let me see if I can’t manage better.’ But as we know, being a much smaller animal than Pyramus, his nose did not come nearly so close to the bones; and after one or two efforts to reach the tempting morsel which was lying about six feet from each kennel, he gave it up, and retired to his warm bed, hoping that he might somehow [Pg 156] hit upon some idea which would enable him to reach the ‘bones of contention.’
But Cartouche wasn't born a fox for nothing, and he watched with a scornful look as the massive Pyramus strained against his chain, his eyes nearly popping out of his head with greed and anger. “Honestly,” Cartouche thought to himself, “if he keeps this up much longer, I’ll end up with a mad dog for a neighbor before the day is over. Let’s see if I can do better.” But as we know, being a much smaller animal than Pyramus, his nose couldn't get nearly as close to the bones; and after one or two tries to reach the tempting morsel that was lying about six feet from each kennel, he gave up and went back to his warm bed, hoping that he might come up with some idea that would help him get to the ‘bones of contention.’
All at once he jumped up, for after hard thought he had got what he wanted. He trotted merrily to the length of his chain, and now it was Pyramus’s turn to look on and to think with satisfaction: ‘Well, if I can’t get them, you can’t either, which is a comfort.’
All of a sudden, he jumped up because after thinking hard he figured out what he wanted. He happily trotted to the end of his chain, and now it was Pyramus's turn to watch and feel satisfied: ‘Well, if I can't have them, you can't either, which is a relief.’
CARTOUCHE OUTWITS PYRAMUS
CARTOUCHE TRICKS PYRAMUS
But gradually his grin of delight changed into a savage snarl, as Cartouche turned himself round when he had got to the end of his chain, and stretching out his paw, hooked the bone which he gradually drew within reach, and before Pyramus had recovered from his astonishment, Cartouche had got possession of all the bones and was cracking them with great enjoyment inside his kennel.
But slowly, his joyful grin turned into an aggressive snarl as Cartouche spun around when he reached the end of his chain. Stretching out his paw, he grabbed the bone and pulled it in closer. Before Pyramus could react to what he saw, Cartouche had taken all the bones and was happily crunching them inside his kennel.
It may seem very unjust that Cartouche was always kept chained up, while Pyramus was allowed to roam about freely, but the fact was that Pyramus only ate or stole when he was really hungry, while Cartouche was by [Pg 157] nature the murderer of everything he came across. One day he broke his chain and ran off to the fowl-yard of Monsieur Mauprivez, who lived next door. In less than ten minutes he had strangled seventeen hens and two cocks: nineteen corpses in all! It was impossible to find any ‘extenuating circumstances’ in his favour. He was condemned to death and promptly executed.
It may seem really unfair that Cartouche was always kept chained up while Pyramus was allowed to wander around freely, but the truth is that Pyramus only ate or stole when he was truly hungry, whereas Cartouche was, by nature, a killer of anything he encountered. One day, he broke his chain and ran off to the poultry yard of Monsieur Mauprivez, who lived next door. In less than ten minutes, he had strangled seventeen hens and two roosters: nineteen dead in total! There was no way to find any ‘extenuating circumstances’ in his favor. He was sentenced to death and quickly executed.
Henceforth Pyramus reigned alone, and it is sad to think that he seemed to enjoy it, and even that his appetite grew bigger.
Henceforth, Pyramus ruled alone, and it's sad to think that he actually seemed to enjoy it, and even that his appetite grew larger.
It is bad enough for any dog to have an appetite like Pyramus when he was at home, but when he was out shooting, and should have been doing his duty as a retriever, this fault became a positive vice. Whatever might be the first bird shot by his master, whether it happened to be partridge or pheasant, quail or snipe, down it would go into Pyramus’s wide throat. It was seldom, indeed, that his master arrived in time to see even the last feathers.
It’s bad enough for any dog to have an appetite like Pyramus while he was at home, but when he was out hunting and supposed to be doing his job as a retriever, this flaw became a real problem. No matter what the first bird was that his master shot—whether it was a partridge, pheasant, quail, or snipe—down it would go into Pyramus’s large throat. It was rare for his master to even see the last feathers.
A smart blow from a whip kept him in order all the rest of the day, and it was very rarely that he sinned twice in this way while on the same expedition, but unluckily before the next day’s shooting came round, he had entirely forgotten all about his previous caning, and justice had to be done again.
A quick crack of the whip kept him in line for the rest of the day, and it was pretty rare for him to screw up like that more than once during the same trip. But, unfortunately, by the time the next day’s shooting arrived, he had completely forgotten about the previous punishment, and he had to be disciplined again.
On two separate occasions, however, Pyramus’s greediness brought its own punishment. One day his master was shooting with a friend in a place where a small wood had been cut down early in the year, and after the low shrubs had been sawn in pieces and bound in bundles, the grass was left to grow into hay, and this hay was now in process of cutting. The shooting party reached the spot just at the time that the reapers were having their dinner and taking their midday rest, and one of the reapers had laid his scythe against a little stack of wood about three feet high. At this moment a snipe got up, and M. Dumas fired and killed it. It [Pg 158] fell on the other side of the stack of wood against which the scythe was leaning.
On two different occasions, though, Pyramus’s greediness led to its own consequences. One day, his master was hunting with a friend in an area where a small forest had been cleared earlier in the year. After the low shrubs were chopped up and tied in bundles, the grass was left to grow into hay, and now that hay was being cut. The hunting group arrived just as the reapers were taking their lunch break, and one of the reapers had propped his scythe against a small stack of wood about three feet high. At that moment, a snipe took off, and M. Dumas aimed and shot it. It [Pg158] fell on the other side of the stack of wood where the scythe was leaning.
As it was the first bird he had killed that day, he knew of course that it would become the prey of Pyramus, so he did not hurry himself to go after it, but watched with amusement, Pyramus tearing along, even jumping over the stack in his haste.
As it was the first bird he had killed that day, he knew that it would become Pyramus's prey, so he didn't rush to go after it, but instead watched with amusement as Pyramus tore along, even jumping over the stack in his hurry.
But when after giving the dog the usual time to swallow his fat morsel, Monsieur did not see Pyramus coming back to him as usual in leaps and bounds, he began to wonder what could have happened, and made hastily for the stack of wood behind which he had disappeared. There he found the unlucky Pyramus lying on the ground, with the point of the scythe right through his neck. The blood was pouring from the wound, and he lay motionless, with the snipe dead on the ground about six inches from his nose.
But when, after giving the dog the usual time to swallow his large piece of food, Monsieur didn't see Pyramus coming back to him as he usually did with excitement, he started to worry about what might have happened and quickly went over to the pile of wood where he had disappeared. There he found the unfortunate Pyramus lying on the ground, with the point of the scythe sticking straight through his neck. Blood was pouring from the wound, and he lay still, with the dead snipe about six inches from his nose.
The two men raised him as gently as possible, and carried him to the river, and here they bathed the wound with water. They then folded a pocket-handkerchief into a band, and tied it tightly round his neck to staunch the blood, and when this was done, and they were wondering how to get him home, a peasant fortunately passed driving a donkey with two panniers, and he was laid in one of the panniers and taken to the nearest village, where he was put safely into a carriage.
The two men lifted him as gently as they could and carried him to the river, where they washed the wound with water. They then folded a handkerchief into a band and tied it tightly around his neck to stop the bleeding. Once that was done and they were trying to figure out how to get him home, a farmer happened to pass by driving a donkey with two baskets. He was placed in one of the baskets and taken to the nearest village, where he was safely put into a carriage.
For eight days Pyramus lay between life and death. For a whole month his head hung on one side, and it was only after six weeks (which seems like six years to a dog) that he was able to run about as usual, and appeared to have forgotten his accident.
For eight days, Pyramus was caught between life and death. His head hung to one side for an entire month, and it took six weeks (which feels like six years to a dog) before he could run around like normal again, seeming to have forgotten what had happened.
Only, whenever he saw a scythe he made a long round to avoid coming in contact with it.
Only, whenever he saw a scythe, he took a long detour to avoid getting near it.
Some time afterwards he returned to the house with his body as full of holes as a sieve. On this occasion he was taking a walk through the forest, and, seeing a goat feeding, jumped at its throat. The goat screamed [Pg 159] loudly, and the keeper, who was smoking at a little distance off, ran to his help; but before he could come up the goat was half dead. On hearing the steps of the keeper, and on listening to his strong language, Pyramus understood very well that this stout man dressed in blue would have something very serious to say to him, so he stretched his legs to their fullest extent, and started off like an arrow from a bow. But, as Man Friday long ago remarked, ‘My little ball of lead can run faster than thou,’ the keeper’s little ball of lead ran faster than Pyramus, and that is how he came home with all the holes in his body.
Some time later, he came back to the house with his body full of holes like a sieve. This time, he was taking a stroll through the forest and, spotting a goat grazing, he lunged at its throat. The goat screamed loudly, and the keeper, who was smoking nearby, rushed to help; but before he could get there, the goat was already half dead. Hearing the keeper approach and listening to his angry shouts, Pyramus realized that this strong man in blue would have something serious to say, so he stretched his legs to their fullest and took off like an arrow from a bow. But, as Man Friday once said, 'My little ball of lead can run faster than you,' the keeper’s little ball of lead was faster than Pyramus, and that’s how he ended up coming home with all those holes in his body.
There is no denying that Pyramus was a very bad dog, and as his master was fond of him, it is impossible to believe that he can always have been hungry, as, for instance, when he jumped up in a butcher’s shop to steal a piece of meat and got the hook on which it was hung through his own jaws, so that someone had to come and unhook him. But hungry or not, Monsieur Dumas had no time to be perpetually getting him out of scrapes, and when a few months later an Englishman who wanted a sporting dog took a fancy to Pyramus, his master was not altogether sorry to say good-bye.
There’s no denying that Pyramus was a really bad dog, and since his owner was fond of him, it’s hard to believe he could have been always hungry. For example, he once jumped up in a butcher’s shop to steal a piece of meat and ended up getting the hook it was hanging on stuck through his own jaws, so someone had to come and unhook him. But whether he was hungry or not, Monsieur Dumas didn’t have the time to keep rescuing him from trouble. A few months later, when an Englishman looking for a sporting dog took a liking to Pyramus, his owner wasn’t too upset to say goodbye.
THE STORY OF A WEASEL
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
Weasels are so sharp and clever and untiring, that their activity has been made into a proverb; and, like many other sharp and clever creatures, they are very mischievous, and fond of killing rabbits and chickens, and even of sucking their eggs, which they do so carefully that they hardly ever break one.
Weasels are incredibly smart, clever, and tireless, so much so that their behavior has become a saying. Like many other clever animals, they can be quite mischievous and enjoy hunting rabbits and chickens, and they even like to suck their eggs, doing it so carefully that they rarely ever break one.
A French lady, called Mademoiselle de Laistre, a friend of the great naturalist, Monsieur de Buffon, once found a weasel when he was very young indeed, and, as she was fond of pets, she thought she would bring him up. Now a weasel is a little creature, and very pretty. It has short legs and a long tail, and its skin is reddish brown above and white below. Its eyes are black and its ears are small, and its body is about seven inches in length. But this weasel was much smaller than that when it went to live with Mademoiselle de Laistre.
A French woman named Mademoiselle de Laistre, a friend of the famous naturalist Monsieur de Buffon, once found a weasel when it was very young. Being fond of pets, she decided to raise it. A weasel is a small and quite charming creature. It has short legs and a long tail, with reddish-brown fur on top and white underneath. Its eyes are black, its ears are small, and its body is about seven inches long. However, this weasel was much smaller than that when it went to live with Mademoiselle de Laistre.
Of course it had to be taught: all young things have, and this weasel knew nothing. The good lady first began with pouring some milk into the hollow of her hand and letting it drink from it. Very soon, being a weasel of polite instincts, it would not take milk in any other way. After its dinner, when a little fresh meat was added to the milk, it would run to a soft quilt that was spread in its mistress’s bedroom, and, having soon discovered that it could get inside the quilt at a place where the stitches had given way, it proceeded to tuck itself up comfortably for an hour or two. This was all very well in the day, [Pg 161] but Mademoiselle de Laistre did not feel at all safe in leaving such a mischievous creature loose during the night, [Pg 162] so whenever she went to bed, she shut the weasel up in a little cage that stood close by. If she happened to wake up early, she would unfasten the cage, and then the weasel would come into her bed, and, nestling up to her, go to sleep again. If she was already dressed when he was let out, he would jump all about her, and would never once miss alighting on her hands, even when they were held out three feet from him.
Of course, it had to be taught: all young creatures need guidance, and this weasel knew nothing. The kind lady started by pouring some milk into the palm of her hand and letting it drink from there. Soon enough, being a well-mannered weasel, it refused to drink milk any other way. After its meal, when a little fresh meat was added to the milk, it would rush to a soft quilt spread out in its owner's bedroom, and, having quickly found that it could crawl inside the quilt at a spot where the stitches had come loose, it would comfortably wrap itself up for an hour or two. This was fine during the day, [Pg161] but Mademoiselle de Laistre didn’t feel safe leaving such a mischievous creature loose at night, [Pg162] so whenever she went to bed, she locked the weasel in a small cage nearby. If she happened to wake up early, she would open the cage, and the weasel would climb into her bed and snuggle up to her, falling asleep again. If she was already dressed when he was let out, he would jump all over her and never miss landing on her hands, even when they were held out three feet away.
MADEMOISELLE DE LAISTRE AND HER WEASEL
MADEMOISELLE DE LAISTRE AND HER WEASEL
All his ways were pretty and gentle. He would sit on his mistress’s shoulder and give little soft pats to her chin, or would run over a whole room full of people at the mere sound of her voice. He was very fond of the sun, too, and would tumble about and murmur with delight whenever it shone on him. The little weasel was rather a thirsty animal, but he would not drink much at a time, and, when he had once tasted milk, could not be persuaded to touch rain-water. Baths were quite new to him, too, and he could not make up his mind to them, even in the heat, from which he suffered a good deal. His nearest approach to bathing was a wet cloth wrapped round him, and this evidently gave him great pleasure.
All his behaviors were sweet and gentle. He would sit on his owner's shoulder and give soft pats to her chin, or would rush across a room full of people at the sound of her voice. He loved the sun too, and would roll around and make happy sounds whenever it shone on him. The little weasel was quite thirsty but wouldn’t drink much at once, and once he had tasted milk, he wouldn’t touch rainwater. Baths were also new to him, and he couldn't get used to them, even in the heat, which bothered him quite a bit. His closest experience to bathing was a wet cloth wrapped around him, and clearly, that made him very happy.
Cats and dogs about the place condescended to make friends with him, and they never quarrelled nor hurt each other. Indeed, in many of their instincts and ways, weasels are not very unlike cats, and one quality they have in common is their curiosity. Nothing was dull or uninteresting to this little weasel. It was impossible to open a drawer or take out a paper without his little sharp nose being thrust round the corner, and he would even jump on his mistress’s hands, the better to read her letters. He was also very fond of attracting attention, and in the midst of his play would always stop to see if anyone was watching. If he found that no one was troubling about him, he would at once leave off, and, curling himself up, go off into a sleep so sound that he might be taken up by the head and swung backwards and forwards quite a long time before he would wake up and be himself again.
Cats and dogs around here would graciously befriend him, and they never fought or hurt each other. In fact, in many of their instincts and behaviors, weasels are quite similar to cats, sharing a common trait of curiosity. Nothing was boring or uninteresting to this little weasel. It was impossible to open a drawer or pull out a paper without his little sharp nose poking around the corner, and he would even jump onto his owner's hands just to read her letters better. He also loved drawing attention, and during his playtime, he would always pause to check if anyone was watching. If he noticed that no one was paying him any mind, he would immediately stop, curl up, and fall into such a deep sleep that he could be lifted by the head and swung back and forth for quite a while before waking up and returning to himself.
STORIES ABOUT WOLVES
Wolves are found in the colder and more northern parts of Asia and North America, and over the whole of Europe, except the British Isles, where they were exterminated long ago. Some say Lochiel killed the last wolf in Scotland, some say a gamekeeper was the hero. The wolf very much resembles the dog in appearance, except that his eyes are set in obliquely, and nearer his nose. His coat is commonly of a tawny grey colour, but sometimes black or white, and he varies in size according to the climate. Some wolves only measure two and a half feet in length, not counting the tail, others are much larger. They have remarkably keen sight, hearing, and sense of smell, and such a stealthy gait, that their way of slinking along has passed into a proverb in countries where wolves are common. They live in rocky caverns in the forest, sleep by day like other beasts of prey, and go out at night to forage for food. They eat small birds, reptiles, the smaller animals, such as rats and mice, some fruits, grapes among others, and rotten apples; they do not disdain even dead bodies, nor garbage of any sort. But in times of famine or prolonged snow, when all these provisions fail them, and they feel the pinch of hunger, then woe betide the flocks of sheep or the human beings they may encounter. In 1450 wolves actually came into Paris and attacked the citizens. Even so lately as the long and severe winter of 1894-5, the wolves came down into the plains of Piedmont and the lower Alpes Maritimes in such numbers that the soldiery had to be [Pg 164] called out to destroy them. In such times a wolf in broad daylight will steal up to a flock of sheep peacefully feeding, seize on a fine fat one, and make away with it, unseen and unsuspected even by the watchful sheep dog. Should a first attempt prove successful, he will return again and again, till, finding he can no longer rob that flock unmolested, he will look out for another one still unsuspicious. If he once gets inside a sheep-fold at night, he massacres and mangles right and left. When he has slain to his heart’s content, he goes off with a victim and devours it, then comes back for a second, a third, and a fourth carcase, which he carries away to hide under a heap of branches or dead leaves. When dawn breaks, he returns gorged with food to his lair, leaving the ground strewn with the bodies of the slain. The wolf even contrives to get the better of his natural enemy, the dog, using stratagem and cleverness in the place of strength. If he spies a gawky long-legged puppy swaggering about his own farmyard, he will come closer and entice him out to play by means of every sort of caper and gambol. When the young simpleton has been induced to come out beyond the farmyard, the wolf, throwing off his disguise of amiable playfulness, falls upon the dog and carries him away to make a meal of. In the case of a dog stronger and more capable of making resistance the stratagem requires two wolves; one appears to the dog in its true character of wolf, and then disappears into an ambush, where the other lies hidden. The dog, following its natural instinct, pursues the wolf into the ambush, where the two conspirators soon make an end of it.
Wolves are found in the colder, northern regions of Asia and North America, and throughout Europe, except for the British Isles, where they were wiped out long ago. Some say Lochiel killed the last wolf in Scotland, while others claim a gamekeeper was the hero. The wolf looks a lot like a dog, but its eyes are set obliquely and closer to its nose. Its fur is usually a tawny grey, but can also be black or white, and its size varies with the climate. Some wolves are only about two and a half feet long, not counting the tail, while others are much larger. They have excellent sight, hearing, and sense of smell, and their stealthy movements have become proverbial in areas where wolves are common. They live in rocky caves in the forest, sleep during the day like other predators, and go out at night to look for food. Their diet includes small birds, reptiles, smaller animals like rats and mice, some fruits, including grapes, and rotten apples; they will even scavenge dead bodies and garbage. However, during times of famine or prolonged snow, when food is scarce and hunger sets in, they can pose a serious threat to sheep flocks or any humans they encounter. In 1450, wolves actually entered Paris and attacked the citizens. As recently as the harsh winter of 1894-95, wolves descended into the plains of Piedmont and the lower Alpes Maritimes in such large numbers that soldiers had to be called in to destroy them. During such times, a wolf in broad daylight can sneak up on a peaceful flock of sheep, grab a fat one, and take off without being seen or suspected, even by the vigilant sheepdog. If the first attempt is successful, it will return again and again until it realizes it can no longer steal from that flock without being caught, prompting it to look for another unsuspecting one. If it manages to get into a sheepfold at night, it will slaughter and maim sheep indiscriminately. After it has killed as much as it wants, it takes a victim and eats it, then comes back for a second, third, and fourth carcass, which it hides under a pile of branches or dead leaves. When dawn breaks, it returns to its den, stuffed with food, leaving the ground littered with the bodies of its victims. The wolf even manages to outsmart its natural enemy, the dog, by using cunning instead of brute strength. If it spots a clumsy, long-legged puppy strutting around a farmyard, it will get closer and lure the puppy out to play with various antics. Once the young pup is tricked into coming out of the yard, the wolf drops its act of playful friendliness and attacks, carrying the dog away for a meal. In cases where the dog is stronger and able to resist, the wolf uses a different strategy that requires two wolves; one will show itself as a wolf to the dog and then vanish into hiding, where the other wolf waits. The dog, following its instinct, will chase after the visible wolf into the ambush, where the two conspirators quickly finish it off.
So numerous have wolves always been in the rural districts of France, that from the earliest times there has been an institution called the Louveterie, for their extermination. Since the French Revolution this has been very much modified, but there is still a reward of so much per head for every wolf killed. Under ordinary circumstances the wolf will not only not attack man, but will [Pg 165] flee from him, for he is as cowardly as he is crafty. But if driven by hunger he will pursue, or rather he will follow a solitary traveller for miles, dogging his footsteps, and always keeping near, sometimes on one side, sometimes on the other, till the man, harassed and worn out by fatigue and fright, is compelled to halt; then the wolf, who had been waiting for this opportunity, springs on him and devours him.
Wolves have always been quite common in the rural areas of France, so much so that there has been a system called the Louveterie for their extermination since ancient times. This has changed a lot since the French Revolution, but there’s still a reward for each wolf killed. Generally, wolves won’t attack humans; in fact, they tend to run away because they are as cowardly as they are clever. However, if they’re desperate for food, they might stalk a lone traveler for miles, keeping close by, sometimes on one side and sometimes on the other, until the traveler, exhausted and frightened, has to stop. At that point, the wolf, having waited for this chance, leaps at him and devours him.
Audubon, in his ‘Quadrupeds of America,’ tells a story of two young negroes who lived on a plantation on the banks of the Ohio in the State of Kentucky, about the year 1820. They each had a sweetheart, whom they used to go to visit every evening after their work was done. These negresses lived on another plantation about four miles away, but a short cut led across a large cane brake. When winter set in with its long dark nights no ray of light illuminated this dismal swamp. But the negroes continued their nightly expeditions notwithstanding, arming themselves by way of precaution with their axes. One dark night they set off over a thin crust of snow, the reflection from which afforded all the light they had to guide them on their way. Hardly a star appeared through the dense masses of cloud that nearly covered the sky, and menaced more snow. About half way to their destination the negroes’ blood froze at the sound of a long and fearful howl that rent the air; they knew it could only come from a pack of hungry and perhaps desperate wolves. They paused to listen, and only a dismal silence succeeded. In the impenetrable darkness nothing was visible a few feet beyond them; grasping their axes they went on their way though with quaking hearts. Suddenly, in single file, out of the darkness sprang several wolves, who seized on the first man, inflicting terrible wounds with their fangs on his legs and arms; others as ravenous leapt on his companion, and dragged him to the ground. Both negroes fought manfully, but soon one had ceased to move, and the other, despairing of aiding his companion, [Pg 166] threw down his axe and sprang on to the branch of a tree, where he found safety and shelter for the rest of that miserable night. When day broke, only the bones of his friend lay scattered on the blood-stained, trampled snow; three dead wolves lay near, but the rest of the pack had [Pg 167] betaken themselves to their lair, to sleep away the effects of their night’s gorge.
Audubon, in his ‘Quadrupeds of America,’ shares a story about two young Black men living on a plantation along the Ohio River in Kentucky around 1820. Each had a girlfriend whom they would visit every evening after their work. These women lived about four miles away on another plantation, but there was a shortcut that went through a large cane thicket. When winter arrived with its long, dark nights, no light pierced the gloomy swamp. Nevertheless, the young men continued their nightly trips, arming themselves with axes just in case. One dark night, they set out over a thin layer of snow, which was the only source of light to guide them. Almost no stars were visible through the heavy clouds that almost covered the sky, threatening more snow. About halfway to their destination, their blood ran cold at the sound of a long, chilling howl that echoed through the air; they realized it had to be from a pack of hungry, possibly desperate wolves. They stopped to listen, and only an eerie silence followed. In the pitch-black darkness, nothing could be seen a few feet in front of them; gripping their axes, they pressed on, their hearts racing. Suddenly, several wolves sprang out of the darkness in a single line, attacking the first man and inflicting severe wounds with their teeth on his legs and arms. Others, equally hungry, lunged at his friend and brought him to the ground. Both men fought bravely, but soon one stopped moving, and the other, hopeless of saving his friend, threw down his axe and jumped onto a tree branch, finding safety and shelter for the rest of that dreadful night. When morning came, only the bones of his friend remained scattered in the blood-stained, trampled snow; three dead wolves lay nearby, but the rest of the pack had retreated to their den to sleep off the effects of their night's feast.
‘WHEN DAY BROKE’
"At Daybreak"
A sledge journey through the plains of Siberia in winter is a perilous undertaking. If a pack of hungry wolves get on the track of a sledge, the travellers know, as soon as they hear the horrid howls and see the grey forms stealing swiftly across the snow, that their chances of escape are small. If the sledge stops one instant men and horses are lost; the only safety is in flight at utmost speed. It is indeed a race for life! The horses, mad with terror, seem to have wings; the wolves, no less swift, pursue them, their cruel eyes gleaming with the lust for blood. From time to time a shot is fired, and a wolf falls dead in the snow; bolder than the others, he has tried to climb into the sledge and has met his reward. This incident gives a momentary respite to the pursued, for the murderous pack will pause to tear in pieces and devour their dead comrade; then, further inflamed with the taste of blood, they will continue the headlong pursuit with redoubled vigour.
A sled journey through the Siberian plains in winter is a dangerous task. When a pack of hungry wolves picks up the scent of a sled, the travelers know, as soon as they hear the terrifying howls and see the gray shapes moving quickly across the snow, that their chances of escape are slim. If the sled stops for even a moment, both men and horses are lost; the only safety lies in fleeing at full speed. It truly is a race for survival! The horses, frantic with fear, seem to fly; the wolves, equally fast, chase them, their cruel eyes shining with a thirst for blood. Occasionally, a shot is fired, and a wolf drops dead in the snow; bolder than the rest, it tried to leap onto the sled and got its reward. This momentary distraction gives the fleeing group a brief respite, as the vicious pack will pause to tear apart and consume their fallen comrade; then, further fueled by the taste of blood, they will resume the relentless pursuit with even greater intensity.
Should the travellers be able to reach a village or friendly farmhouse before the horses are completely exhausted, the wolves, frightened by the lights, will slink away into the forest, balked this time of their prey. On the other hand, should no refuge be near, the wolves will keep up with the horses till the poor beasts stumble and fall from fatigue, when the whole pack will instantly spring upon men and horses, and in a few moments the blood-stained snow alone tells the tale.
Should the travelers be able to reach a village or a friendly farmhouse before the horses are completely exhausted, the wolves, scared off by the lights, will retreat into the forest, denied their prey this time. On the other hand, if there's no refuge nearby, the wolves will stay on the horses' tails until the poor animals collapse from fatigue, at which point the entire pack will pounce on both the men and the horses, and in just moments, the blood-stained snow will be the only evidence of what happened.
There have been instances, but fortunately few, of wolves with a perfect craving for human flesh. Such was the notorious Bête (or beast) du Gévaudan, that from the year 1764 and onwards ravaged the district of that name, in Auvergne, to the south of the centre of France. This wolf was of enormous size, measuring six feet from the point of its nose to the tip of its tail. It devoured eighty-three persons, principally women and children, and [Pg 168] seriously wounded twenty-five or thirty others. It was attacked from first to last by between two and three hundred thousand hunters, probably not all at once. With half a dozen wolves, each equal to 200,000 men, a country could afford to do without an army. But the wolf of Gévaudan was no common wolf. He never married, having no leisure, fortunately for the human race. The whole of France was in a state of alarm on its account; the peasants dared no longer go to their work in the fields alone and unarmed. Every day brought tidings of some fresh trouble; in the morning he would spread terror and confusion in some village in the plains, in the evening he would carry off some hapless victim from some mountain hamlet fifteen or twenty leagues away. Five little shepherd boys, feeding their flocks on the mountain-side, were attacked suddenly by the ferocious beast, who made off with the youngest of them; the others, armed only with sticks, pursued the wolf, and attacked it so valiantly that they compelled it to drop its prey and slink off into the wood. A poor woman was sitting at her cottage door with her three children, when the wolf came down on them and attempted to carry off each of the children in turn. The mother fought so courageously in defence of her little ones that she succeeded in putting the wolf to flight, but in so doing was terribly bitten herself, and the youngest child died of his wounds.
There have been cases, though luckily few, of wolves with an extreme craving for human flesh. One such example was the infamous Bête (or beast) du Gévaudan, which from 1764 onwards terrorized the area of the same name in Auvergne, south-central France. This wolf was enormous, measuring six feet from the tip of its nose to the end of its tail. It killed eighty-three people, mainly women and children, and [Pg168] seriously injured twenty-five to thirty others. It faced between two and three hundred thousand hunters, not all at the same time. With just a handful of wolves, each worth 200,000 men, a country could do without an army. But the wolf of Gévaudan was no ordinary wolf. It never settled down, having no time for that, which was a fortunate thing for humanity. All of France was on high alert because of it; peasants no longer dared to work in the fields alone and unarmed. Every day brought news of new trouble; in the morning, it would spread fear and chaos in a village on the plains, and by evening, it might carry off an unfortunate victim from a mountain hamlet fifteen or twenty leagues away. Five little shepherd boys, watching over their flocks on the mountainside, were suddenly attacked by the fierce beast, which took the youngest. The others, armed only with sticks, bravely chased the wolf and fought so valiantly that they forced it to drop its prey and retreat into the woods. A poor woman was sitting at her cottage door with her three children when the wolf came down on them, trying to take each child in turn. The mother fought bravely to defend her kids, driving the wolf away, but she was badly bitten in the process, and the youngest child later died from his wounds.
Sometimes twenty or thirty parishes joined forces to attack the beast, led by the most experienced huntsmen and the chief louvetier of the kingdom. On one occasion twenty thousand hunters surrounded the forest of Preinières, where it lay concealed; but on this, as well as every other occasion, the wolf escaped in the most surprising—one might almost say miraculous—manner, disappearing as if he had been turned into smoke. Some hunters declared that their bullets had rebounded off him, flattened and harmless. Others alleged that when he had been shot, like the great Dundee, with a silver bullet (a well-known [Pg 169] charm against sorcery) at such close quarters that it appeared impossible he should not be mortally wounded, in a day or two some fresh horror would announce that the creature was still uninjured. The very dogs refused at length to go after him, and fled howling in the opposite direction. The belief became general that it was no ordinary wolf of flesh and blood, but the Fiend himself in beast shape. Prayers were put up in the churches, processions took place, and the Host remained exhibited as in the times of plague and public calamity.
Sometimes twenty or thirty parishes teamed up to hunt the beast, led by the most skilled hunters and the chief louvetier of the kingdom. On one occasion, twenty thousand hunters surrounded the forest of Preinières, where it was hiding; yet, like every other time, the wolf managed to escape in the most astonishing—one might even say miraculous—way, vanishing as if he had turned into smoke. Some hunters claimed their bullets bounced off him, flattened and useless. Others insisted that when he was shot, like the legendary Dundee, with a silver bullet (a well-known [Pg169] charm against sorcery) from such a close range that it seemed impossible he wouldn’t be mortally wounded, within a day or two, some new horror would reveal that the creature was still unharmed. Eventually, the dogs refused to pursue him and fled howling in the opposite direction. The belief spread that this was no ordinary wolf of flesh and blood, but the Fiend himself in beast form. Prayers were offered in the churches, processions were held, and the Host was displayed as in times of plague and public disaster.
The State offered a reward of 2,000 francs to whosoever should slay the monster; the syndics of two neighbouring towns added 500 francs, making a total of 100l. English money, a large sum in those days. The young Countess de Mercoire, an orphan, and châtelaine of one of the finest estates of the district, offered her hand and fortune in marriage to whoever should rid the country of the scourge. This inspired the young Count Léonce de Varinas, who, though no sportsman by nature, was so deeply in love with the Countess that he determined to gain the reward or perish in the attempt. Assisted by a small band of well-trained hunters, and by two formidable dogs, a bloodhound and a mastiff, he began a systematic attack on the wolf. After many fruitless attempts they succeeded one day in driving the creature into an abandoned quarry of vast size, the sides of which were twenty or thirty feet high and quite precipitous, and the only entrance a narrow cart track blasted out of the rock. The young Count, determined to do or die alone, sternly refused to allow his men to accompany him into the quarry, and left them posted at the entrance with orders only to fire on the beast should it attempt to force its way out. Taking only the dogs with him, and having carefully seen to the state of his weapons, he went bravely to the encounter. The narrow defile was so completely hemmed in on every side that, to the vanquished, there was no escape nor alternative but death. Here and [Pg 170] there, on patches of half-melted snow, were footprints, evidently recent, of the huge beast; but the creature remained invisible, and for nearly ten minutes the Count had wandered among the rocks and bushes before the dogs began to give sign of the enemy’s presence.
The State offered a reward of 2,000 francs to anyone who could kill the monster; the leaders of two nearby towns added another 500 francs, bringing the total to 100l. in English money, which was a significant amount back then. The young Countess de Mercoire, an orphan and owner of one of the finest estates in the area, promised her hand in marriage and her fortune to whoever could rid the country of this menace. This motivated the young Count Léonce de Varinas, who, although not a natural hunter, was so in love with the Countess that he decided to either claim the reward or die trying. With a small group of skilled hunters and two powerful dogs, a bloodhound and a mastiff, he launched a systematic hunt for the wolf. After many unsuccessful attempts, they finally managed to drive the beast into a huge abandoned quarry with steep walls twenty to thirty feet high and only one narrow entrance that had been blasted out of the rock. The young Count, determined to face the creature alone, strictly refused to let his men follow him into the quarry, leaving them at the entrance with orders to shoot the beast if it tried to escape. Taking only the dogs with him and making sure his weapons were in good condition, he boldly moved in to confront the wolf. The narrow entrance was so completely surrounded that for the defeated creature, there was no option but death. Here and [Pg170] there, on patches of nearly melted snow, were fresh footprints of the enormous beast; however, the creature remained hidden, and for almost ten minutes, the Count roamed among the rocks and bushes before the dogs finally indicated the presence of the enemy.
About a hundred yards from where he stood was a frozen pool, on the edge of which grew a clump of bulrushes. Among their dry and yellow stalks Léonce suddenly caught a glimpse of a pair of fiery eyes—nothing more; but it was enough to let him know that the longed-for moment had at length arrived. Léonce advanced cautiously, his gun cocked and ready to fire, and the dogs close at his heels, growling with rage and fear. Still the wolf did not stir, and Léonce, determining to try other tactics, stopped, raised his gun to his shoulder, and aimed between the gleaming eyes, nothing more being yet visible. Before he could fire the beast dashed from among the crackling reeds and sprang straight at him. Léonce, nothing daunted, waited till it was within ten paces and then fired. With a howl of anguish the wolf fell as if dead. Before Léonce had time to utter a shout of joy, it was on its feet again. Streaming with blood and terrible in its rage it fell on the young man. He attempted to defend himself with his bayonet, which, though of tempered steel, was broken as if it had been glass; his gun, too, was bent, and he himself was hurled to the ground. But for his faithful dogs it would soon have been all over with him. They flew at the wolf’s throat, who quickly made an end of the bloodhound; one crunch broke his back, while one stroke of the ruthless paw disembowelled him. Castor, the mastiff, had, however, the wolf by the throat, and a fearful struggle ensued over the prostrate body of Léonce. They bit, they tore, they worried, they rolled over and over each other, the wolf, in spite of its wounds, having always the advantage. Half stunned by the fall, suffocated by the weight of the combatants, and blinded by the dust and snow they scattered in the fray, Léonce [Pg 173] had just sufficient strength to make one last effort in self-defence. Drawing his hunting-knife, he plunged it to the hilt in the shaggy mass above him. From a distance he seemed to hear shouts of ‘Courage, Monsieur! Courage, Castor! We are coming!’ then conscious only of an overwhelming weight above him, and of iron claws tearing at his chest, he fainted away. When he came to himself he was lying on the ground, surrounded by his men. Starting up, he exclaimed, ‘The beast! where is the beast?’
About a hundred yards from where he stood was a frozen pool, with a cluster of bulrushes along its edge. Among their dry and yellow stalks, Léonce suddenly spotted a pair of fiery eyes—nothing more; but it was enough to let him know that the moment he had been waiting for had finally arrived. Léonce moved carefully, his gun ready to fire, with the dogs close behind him, growling with a mix of rage and fear. Still, the wolf didn’t move, and Léonce, deciding to change his approach, stopped, raised his gun to his shoulder, and aimed between the shining eyes, as he could see nothing more yet. Before he could pull the trigger, the beast burst out from among the crackling reeds and leapt straight at him. Léonce, undeterred, waited until it was within ten paces and then fired. With a howl of anguish, the wolf collapsed as if dead. Before Léonce could shout in celebration, it was back on its feet. Covered in blood and furious, it lunged at the young man. He tried to defend himself with his bayonet, which, although made of tempered steel, shattered as if it were glass; his gun bent, and he was knocked to the ground. If it weren't for his loyal dogs, he would have been done for. They pounced on the wolf's throat, but it quickly finished off the bloodhound; one crunch broke its back, while a single swipe of its merciless paw disemboweled it. Castor, the mastiff, managed to grab the wolf by the throat, leading to a brutal struggle over Léonce's helpless body. They bit, tore, and rolled over each other, with the wolf, despite its wounds, always having the upper hand. Half dazed from the fall, smothered by the fighting bodies, and blinded by the dust and snow they kicked up, Léonce had just enough strength to make one last attempt at defending himself. Drawing his hunting knife, he drove it deep into the shaggy mass above him. He thought he heard shouts from a distance: ‘Courage, Monsieur! Courage, Castor! We are coming!’ Then he was only aware of the crushing weight on him and iron claws digging into his chest before he fainted. When he regained consciousness, he found himself on the ground, surrounded by his men. He jumped up and exclaimed, ‘The beast! Where is the beast?’
THE DEATH OF THE FAMOUS WOLF OF GÉVAUDAN
THE DEATH OF THE FAMOUS WOLF OF GÉVAUDAN
‘Dead, Monsieur! stone dead!’ answered the head-keeper, showing him the horrid creature, all torn and bloody, stretched out on the snow beside the dead bloodhound. Castor, a little way off, lay panting and bruised, licking his wound. The Count’s knife was firmly embedded in the beast’s ribs; it had gone straight to the heart and death had been instantaneous. A procession was formed to carry the carcase of the wolf in triumph to the castle of the Countess. The news had flown in advance, and she was waiting on the steps to welcome the conquering hero. It was not long before the Countess and the gallant champion were married; and, as the wolf left no family, the country was at peace. Are you not rather sorry for the poor wolf?
‘Dead, sir! completely dead!’ replied the head-keeper, showing him the gruesome creature, all torn and bloody, lying in the snow next to the dead bloodhound. Castor, a little distance away, lay panting and bruised, licking his wound. The Count’s knife was firmly embedded in the beast’s ribs; it had gone straight to the heart, and death had come instantly. A procession was formed to carry the wolf's carcass in triumph to the Countess's castle. The news had spread ahead of them, and she was waiting on the steps to welcome the conquering hero. It wasn’t long before the Countess and the brave champion got married; and since the wolf left no family behind, the country was at peace. Don’t you feel a bit sorry for the poor wolf?
TWO HIGHLAND DOGS
I
Righ and Speireag were two Highland dogs who lived in a beautiful valley not far from the west coast of Scotland, where high hills slope down to the shores of a blue loch, and the people talk a strange language quite different from English, or even from French, or German, or Latin, which is called Gaelic.
Righ and Speireag were two Highland dogs living in a beautiful valley not far from the west coast of Scotland, where tall hills descend to the banks of a blue loch, and the locals speak a unique language that is quite different from English, or even from French, German, or Latin, called Gaelic.
The name ‘Righ,’ means a king, and ‘Speireag’ means a sparrow-hawk, but they are words no one, except a Highlander, can pronounce properly. However, the dogs had a great many friends who could not talk Gaelic, and when English-speaking people called them ‘Ree’ and ‘Spearah,’ they would always answer.
The name 'Righ' means king, and 'Speireag' means sparrow-hawk, but these are words that only a Highlander can pronounce correctly. However, the dogs had plenty of friends who couldn't speak Gaelic, and when English speakers called them 'Ree' and 'Spearah,' they would always respond.
Righ was a great tawny deerhound, tall and slender, very stately, as a king should be, and as gentle as he was strong. He had a rough coat and soft brown eyes, set rather near together, and very bright and watchful. His chief business in life was to watch the faces of his friends, and to obey their wishes quickly, to take his long limbs away from the drawing-room hearth-rug when the butler came in to put on the coals, not to get in the way more than so big a dog could help, and not to get too much excited when anything in the conversation suggested the likelihood of a walk. But his father and all his ancestors had led very different lives; they had been trained to go out on the mountains with men who hunted the wild deer, and to help them in the chase, for the deerhounds run with long bounds and are as fleet as the stag himself. [Pg 175] Then, when the beautiful creature had been killed, it was their duty to guard the body, and to see that carrion crows, and eagles, and other wild birds should not molest it. But Righ’s master was a Bishop, who, though he lived quite near to a great deer forest, and often took his dogs over the hills to where the deer lived, never killed anything, but loved to see all his fellow-creatures happy among the things they liked best.
Righ was a large, tawny deerhound, tall and slender, very dignified, like a king should be, and as gentle as he was strong. He had a rough coat and soft brown eyes, which were set relatively close together, and they were very bright and watchful. His main role in life was to observe the faces of his friends and quickly respond to their wishes, moving his long limbs away from the drawing-room hearth when the butler entered to stoke the fire, trying not to get in the way as much as a big dog could manage, and keeping his excitement in check when the conversation hinted at a possible walk. However, his father and all his ancestors had lived very different lives; they were trained to go out into the mountains with hunters pursuing wild deer and to assist in the chase, as deerhounds run with long strides and are as fast as the stag itself. [Page175] After the stunning creature had been killed, their duty was to safeguard the body and ensure that carrion crows, eagles, and other wild birds would not disturb it. But Righ's master was a Bishop who, though he lived close to a vast deer forest and often took his dogs over the hills to where the deer roamed, never killed anything. He simply loved to see all his fellow creatures happy, surrounded by the things they enjoyed most.
Speireag was a very little dog, of the kind that is called a Skye terrier, though the island of Skye is one of the few places in which a long-haired terrier is very rare. He was quite small, what his Highland friends called ‘a wee bit doggie;’ he was very full of life and courage, wonderfully plucky for his size, like the fierce little bird whose name he bore. Like a good many little people he lacked the dignity and repose of his big companion, and, though very good-tempered among his friends, was quite ready to bite if beaten, and did not take a scolding with half the gentleness and humility with which Righ would submit to punishment, perhaps because he needed it oftener, for he was so busy and active that he sometimes got into scrapes. He was only three years old at the time of this story and Righ was seven, so it was perhaps natural that Righ should be the wiser of the two.
Speireag was a very small dog, known as a Skye terrier, even though the island of Skye is one of the few places where long-haired terriers are quite rare. He was pretty tiny, what his Highland friends called 'a wee bit doggie;' he was full of energy and bravery, wonderfully plucky for his size, like the fierce little bird he was named after. Like many little guys, he didn’t have the dignity and calmness of his big companion and, although he was very good-natured among his friends, he was quick to bite if provoked, and didn’t handle being scolded with the same gentleness and humility that Righ displayed when he was punished. This might have been because Righ needed it less often, as he was so busy and active that he sometimes got into trouble. At the time of this story, Speireag was only three years old and Righ was seven, so it was probably natural that Righ was the wiser of the two.
They lived in a beautiful house quite near the loch, and they had a large garden to play in, and they could go in and out of the house and do just as they liked so long as they came when they were called and did as they were bid, and did not climb on the sofa cushions when their feet were muddy. There were very few houses on their side the water, and as their friends went about in boats as often as other people go out in carriages, the dogs were used to the water, and could swim as easily as walk, and what is more, knew how to sit still in a boat, so that they were allowed to go everywhere with their friends because they gave no trouble.
They lived in a beautiful house close to the lake, and they had a big garden to play in. They could come and go from the house as they pleased, as long as they came when called, did what they were told, and didn’t climb on the sofa cushions with muddy feet. There weren’t many houses on their side of the water, and since their friends took boats out as often as others went out in cars, the dogs were accustomed to the water. They could swim as easily as they could walk, and more importantly, they knew how to stay still in a boat, which meant they were allowed to go everywhere with their friends because they were well-behaved.
They had a very happy life, for there was always [Pg 176] something going on, which is what dogs like, and plenty of people to go walks with. Their young masters sometimes went out with guns, and a dog, a country dog, loves a gun better than anything in the world, because he knows it means business in which he can help. Sometimes their mistress took them for a walk, and then they knew that they must be on their best behaviour, and not wander too far away from the road and have to be whistled back, and not fight with the collies at the cottage doors, nor chase cats, nor be tiresome in any way; they generally kept close beside her, Righ walking very slowly so as to accommodate his big strides to the progress of a poor human thing with only two legs, and Speireag trotting along with tiny little footsteps that seemed to make a great fuss and to be in a great hurry about nothing at all.
They had a really happy life because there was always [Pg176] something happening, which is what dogs love, and plenty of people to walk with. Their young owners sometimes went out with guns, and a country dog loves a gun more than anything else in the world because he knows it means action he can be part of. Sometimes their owner took them for a walk, and then they knew they had to behave their best, not wander too far from the path and get whistled back, not fight with the collies at the cottage doors, not chase cats, and not be annoying in any way; they usually stayed close beside her, Righ walking slowly to match his long strides to the pace of a poor human with just two legs, and Speireag trotting along with tiny little steps that seemed to make a lot of noise and be in a big hurry about nothing at all.
There was nothing, however, so delightful as going for walks with their own master, the Bishop. For one thing, they generally knew he really meant to do something worth while. Pottering about with a gun or escorting a lady is pleasant enough, but it generally means coming home to lunch or tea, and the real joy of a dog’s walk is to feel that you are getting further and further away from home, and that there are miles of heather and pine-wood behind you, and yet you are still going on and on, with chances of more hares and more squirrels to run after. Sometimes the Bishop would stop at a shepherd’s hut or a lonely cottage under the lee of a hill, and sometimes he would sit down to examine a flower he had gathered in the wood, but they forgave him very good-temperedly, and could always find something to interest them while they waited.
There was nothing quite as enjoyable as going for walks with their owner, the Bishop. For one thing, they usually knew he genuinely intended to do something meaningful. Messing around with a gun or accompanying a lady is nice enough, but it usually means heading home for lunch or tea, and the real excitement of a dog’s walk is feeling like you’re getting further and further away from home, with miles of heather and pine woods behind you, and still moving on, with chances to chase more hares and squirrels. Sometimes the Bishop would stop at a shepherd’s hut or a lonely cottage on the side of a hill, and sometimes he would sit down to look at a flower he had picked in the woods, but they forgave him easily and could always find something to keep them entertained while they waited.
Righ generally sat down beside his master and stretched out his great limbs on the heather, for he liked to think he was taking care of somebody or something. Speireag would lie down for a minute, panting, with his little red tongue hanging out and his hairy little paws all wet and muddy; but he never rested for long, but would [Pg 177] dart off, pretending to have found a rat or a squirrel, even if none really existed.
Righ usually settled next to his owner and sprawled out his long limbs on the heather, feeling good about looking after someone or something. Speireag would take a quick rest, panting with his little red tongue hanging out and his furry little paws all wet and muddy; but he never stayed still for long before he would [Pg177] dash off, pretending to have spotted a rat or a squirrel, even when there wasn’t one to be found.
It was in December, 1887, the weather was raw and cold, there was ice floating about on the loch, and the sea gulls used to come up to the garden terrace to be fed. The young masters were away, and mistress could only take walks along the road, there was nothing to tempt her to a mountain scramble or a saunter in the woods. The Bishop was very busy, and day after day the dogs would start up from the rug at the sound of the opening of his study door upstairs, and after a minute’s anxious listening, with ears cocked and heads erect, they would lie down again with a sigh of disappointment, for there was no sound of approach to the hat-stand nor of whistled invitation for a walk.
It was December 1887, the weather was chilly and damp, ice was floating in the loch, and the seagulls would come up to the garden terrace to be fed. The young masters were away, and the mistress could only take walks along the road; there was nothing to lure her into a mountain hike or a stroll in the woods. The Bishop was very busy, and day after day the dogs would perk up at the sound of his study door opening upstairs. After a minute of anxious listening, with their ears up and heads held high, they would lie down again with a sigh of disappointment, as there was no sound of someone approaching the hat stand or a whistled invitation for a walk.
Finally came a sad day when the Bishop went away, and dog-life threatened to become monotonous. Then, one Saturday, hope revived, for a visitor came to the house, an old friend whom they loved and trusted as a good dog always loves what is trustworthy. He was a frequent visitor, and had, in fact, left the house but three weeks before. He was there for a holiday rest, and had leisure to bestow on dogs and on long walks, which they always shared.
Finally, a sad day arrived when the Bishop left, and life as a dog started to feel dull. Then, one Saturday, hope returned when a visitor dropped by the house, an old friend they loved and trusted like a good dog loves what’s dependable. He was a regular visitor and had actually just left the house three weeks earlier. He was back for a holiday break and had plenty of time to spend with the dogs, taking long walks together, which they always enjoyed.
He was very thoughtful for them, not the sort of man who would set off on a whole afternoon’s ramble and say, when half a mile on his way, ‘I wish I’d remembered Righ and Speireag!’ He always remembered them, and thought for them; and when he fed them after dinner, would always give big bits of biscuit to the big dog, and little bits to the little dog, and it is not every one who has the sense for that!
He was very considerate of them, not the type of guy who would go out for a long walk and say, halfway through, ‘I wish I’d brought Righ and Speireag!’ He always thought of them and remembered them; when he fed them after dinner, he would always give large pieces of biscuit to the big dog and small pieces to the little dog, and not everyone has the insight to do that!
Every day, and often twice a day, he took them out, down to the church or the pier, or across the lake and up to the Pass of Glencoe, where stern grey hills and hovering eagles and a deep silent valley still seem to whisper [Pg 178] together of a sad true story that happened there in just such weather as this two hundred years ago.
Every day, and sometimes twice a day, he took them out, down to the church or the pier, or across the lake and up to the Pass of Glencoe, where serious gray hills and soaring eagles and a deep silent valley still seem to quietly share a sad true story that took place there in just this kind of weather two hundred years ago. [Pg178]
These were very happy days for dogs, for they did not mind the cold, it was only an excuse for wild scampering and racing, and they were very grateful for their friend’s return. He had been ill, but was able to enjoy his walks and though about sixty years of age he had all those qualities of youth which endear a man to a dog or a child. He was brave and unselfish, and strong to love and to endure, and they loved him without knowing why; without knowing that he had lost his health from overwork in the service of the poor and suffering, and among outcasts so low as to be beyond the sympathy of any heart less loving than that of a dog or of a very good man. ‘Father’ Mackonochie he was always called, and though he had never had wife or children of his own, many a fatherless child, and many a lonely grown-up man or woman, felt that it was quite easy and natural to call him by a name so sacred.
These were really happy days for the dogs. They didn’t mind the cold; it was just an excuse for running around and having fun, and they were really thankful for their friend’s return. He had been ill but was now able to enjoy his walks. Even though he was about sixty years old, he still had all the youthful qualities that make a man lovable to a dog or a child. He was brave, selfless, and capable of deep love and endurance, and the dogs loved him without really knowing why; they didn’t realize that he had given up his health from working too hard for the poor and suffering, and among those outcasts who were so low that only a heart as loving as a dog's or a truly good man could feel compassion for them. He was always called "Father" Mackonochie, and even though he had never had a wife or children of his own, many fatherless children and many lonely adults found it completely natural and fitting to call him by such a sacred name.
On the Wednesday after he came, he took Righ and Speireag for a glorious walk through the shrubberies and out through a gate on to the road at the foot of the hills behind, a road that winds on and on for many miles, the mountains rising steeply above, the lake being cold and grey below; the bank, that slopes away from the road to the water, in places covered with gorse and low bushes and heather, where an enterprising dog may hunt for rats and rabbits, or rush headlong after a pee-wit or moor-fowl as it rises with a scream at his approach and flutters off high into the air, and then descending to within a few feet of him, skims low before him, hopelessly far, yet tantalisingly near.
On the Wednesday after he arrived, he took Righ and Speireag for a fantastic walk through the shrubs and out through a gate onto the road at the base of the hills behind, a road that goes on for miles, with the mountains rising steeply above and the lake cold and gray below. The bank slopes away from the road to the water, in places covered with gorse, low bushes, and heather, where an adventurous dog might hunt for rats and rabbits or dash after a pee-wit or moor-fowl as it takes off with a scream at his approach and flutters high into the air, then descends to just a few feet above him, skimming low before him, frustratingly far yet tantalizingly close.
The way was familiar to them by land or by water. Often had they sailed up the loch in the same direction, further and further into the heart of the mountains, the valley becoming more and more narrow, the shores of the lake nearer and nearer to each other, till, had they [Pg 179] gone far enough, they would have reached the Dog’s Ferry, a spot where the water is so narrow that a dog may easily swim across. Righ, strong swimmer that he was, had often crossed the loch near his master’s house, where the ferry boats ply, and needed no Dog’s Ferry, but few dogs made such powerful strokes in the water as he.
The route was familiar to them whether by land or by water. They had often sailed up the loch in the same direction, further and further into the heart of the mountains. The valley became narrower, and the shores of the lake moved closer together, until, if they had gone far enough, they would have reached the Dog’s Ferry, a place where the water is so narrow that a dog can easily swim across. Righ, a strong swimmer, had often crossed the loch near his master's house, where the ferry boats operate, and he didn't need the Dog’s Ferry, but few dogs swam with as much power as he did.
This day, however, they did not reach the Dog’s Ferry. The afternoon was closing in, there were streaks of gold in the dull grey sky, and it was, the good Father thought, time to return. ‘Never mind, little man,’ he said as Speireag looked reproachfully at him with wistful brown eyes gleaming through overhanging silvery locks, ‘we’ll do it to-morrow, only we must set off earlier.’
This day, however, they did not make it to Dog’s Ferry. The afternoon was ending, there were streaks of gold in the dull gray sky, and it was, the good Father thought, time to head back. “Don’t worry, little man,” he said as Speireag looked at him with disappointed but hopeful brown eyes shining through his silver hair, “we’ll do it tomorrow, but we need to leave earlier.”
This was good news, and the little dog started home gaily, running, as little dogs will, ten miles, at least, to every one of the road, and tired enough when home was reached at last. Dinner was a welcome feast, and Righ and Speireag slept sound till it was time for evening service. They always attended chapel night and morning, and took their places at the foot of the steps, half-way, when both were present, between mistress in her seat and master at the place of his sacred office. To-night, as usual, they remained perfectly quiet and apparently indifferent to what was going on till, at the words ‘Lighten our darkness,’ bed-time came into immediate prospect, and they started into expectant attitudes, awaiting the final ‘Amen.’
This was great news, and the little dog happily headed home, running like little dogs do, ten times more than the distance of the road, and was pretty tired by the time home was finally reached. Dinner was a welcome treat, and Righ and Speireag slept soundly until it was time for the evening service. They always went to chapel both night and morning, taking their spots halfway up the steps, when both were there, between their mistress in her seat and their master at the front in his sacred role. Tonight, as usual, they stayed perfectly still and seemed indifferent to what was happening until, at the words ‘Lighten our darkness,’ bedtime was suddenly on the horizon, and they perked up, waiting eagerly for the final ‘Amen.’
II
The next morning, though cold, was fine and fairly bright, and the dogs watched eagerly for signs of the promised walk. The service in chapel was rather long this morning, for, as it was Advent, the ‘Benedicite’ was read, and though Righ and Speireag noticed only that they had time for a longer nap than usual, there were some present who will never forget, as the season comes round again [Pg 180] each year, the special significance of part of that song of praise—
The next morning, although cold, was clear and pretty bright, and the dogs watched eagerly for any signs of the promised walk. The chapel service was a bit lengthy this morning since it was Advent, and the ‘Benedicite’ was read. While Righ and Speireag only noticed they had time for a longer nap than usual, there were some people present who will always remember, as the season comes back each year, the special meaning of part of that song of praise— [Pg180]
O you light and darkness, O you mountains and hills,
Oh you beasts and cattle, oh you holy and humble-hearted men, Bless the Lord, praise Him, and glorify Him forever!
But at last the service was over and the dogs trotted out into the hall, and followed mistress and their friend to the front door to see ‘what the weather was like.’ It was not a specially pleasant morning, but it would do for a walk, and after waiting a few minutes to have some sandwiches cut, the only detention that could be endured with patience, the three set out. After about six miles they were on new ground, but on they went, the lake to the right of the road getting narrower—on past the Dog’s Ferry and still on, till the loch had become a river, and could be crossed by a bridge.
But finally, the service ended, and the dogs trotted out into the hallway, following their owner and her friend to the front door to check ‘what the weather was like.’ It wasn’t a particularly nice morning, but it was good enough for a walk. After waiting a few minutes to get some sandwiches cut, the only delay that could be tolerated with patience, the three of them set out. After about six miles, they reached new territory, but they kept going, with the lake on the right side of the road getting narrower—past the Dog’s Ferry and onward, until the loch became a river that could be crossed by a bridge.
Righ and Speireag knew, by a more certain method than looking at clocks, that it was lunch time, half past one at least, and they never thought of doubting that they would cross the bridge and turn homewards along the other side the loch, and so get in about tea-time; or, for their friend was enterprising, by a longer way also on the further side, either of which would involve a delightful long walk, but with just that hint of a homeward turn which, even to dogs, is acceptable when breakfast has become a mere memory.
Righ and Speireag knew, without needing to look at clocks, that it was lunchtime, at least half past one, and they had no doubt that they would cross the bridge and head home along the other side of the loch, arriving around tea-time; or, since their friend liked to explore, they could also take a longer route on the far side, either way providing a blissful long walk, but with just enough of a hint of heading home that, even to dogs, is welcome when breakfast has faded into just a memory.
They accordingly followed the road on to the bridge, but as Father Mackonochie did not overtake them, Righ, ever watchful of his friends, turned to look back and saw him speaking to a girl, after which, to their surprise, he whistled them back, and instead of continuing along the road as it turned off to the right, kept straight on, though there was now only a rough track leading through a gate into the wood beyond.
They followed the road to the bridge, but since Father Mackonochie didn't catch up with them, Righ, always attentive to his friends, turned to look back and saw him talking to a girl. To their surprise, he whistled them back, and instead of continuing down the road as it veered off to the right, he kept going straight ahead, even though there was only a rough path leading through a gate into the woods beyond.
When they had advanced a few paces into the wood, he [Pg 181] sat down under a tree and took out his packet of sandwiches. Righ and Speireag, sitting close beside him, had their share, or perhaps more, for their wistful brown eyes hungrily reminded him that they had multiplied the distance many times over, and that an unexpected luncheon out of doors is a joy in a dog’s day, of a kind for which a man may well sacrifice a part of his minor pleasure.
When they had walked a few steps into the woods, he [Pg181] sat down under a tree and took out his sandwich pack. Righ and Speireag, sitting right next to him, got their share, or maybe even more, because their eager brown eyes reminded him that they had covered the distance many times over. An unexpected picnic outdoors is a joy for a dog, one that a person might gladly give up some of his small pleasures for.
Starting off again was a fresh delight. On they went, further and further, always climbing higher and getting deeper into the wood. To the left, the steep mountain-side rose abruptly above them; to the right, below the path, the river tore its way between steep banks down, down to its home in the lake. Now and then the trees parted and made way for a wild mountain torrent leaping from rock to rock down the hill side, and rushing across their path to join the river below. As they climbed further these became more frequent. Their friend could stride across, setting an occasional foot upon a stepping-stone, and Righ, too, could cross safely enough, long-limbed as he was, though now and then he had to swim, and the streams were so rapid that it needed all his strength to cross the current. Sometimes he helped Speireag, for the brave little dog would always try to follow his big companion, and sometimes, with an anxious bark, would give warning that help was needed, and then the kind Father would turn back to pick up the little dog and carry him till they were in safety.
Starting off again was a refreshing experience. They continued on, climbing higher and going deeper into the woods. On the left, the steep mountainside rose sharply above them; on the right, the river carved its way between steep banks, flowing down to its home in the lake. Occasionally, the trees parted to make way for a wild mountain stream leaping from rock to rock down the hillside and rushing across their path to join the river below. As they climbed higher, these streams became more frequent. Their friend could easily step across, occasionally using a stepping-stone, and Righ could also manage to cross safely, even with his long limbs, though sometimes he had to swim, and the currents were so strong that it took all his effort to get across. Occasionally, he helped Speireag, as the brave little dog always tried to keep up with his bigger friend, and sometimes would bark anxiously to signal when he needed help. In those moments, the kind Father would turn back to pick up the little dog and carry him until they were safe.
It was very hard work, they were always climbing, and in many places the road was polished with a thin coating of ice, but the dogs feared nothing and kept on bravely.
It was really tough work; they were always climbing, and in many areas, the path was slick with a thin layer of ice. But the dogs were undaunted and pushed on courageously.
The path dwindled to a mere track, and the climbing became steeper still. The streams crossed their road still oftener, and the stones were slippery with ice. The wood became thinner, and as they had less shelter from the trees, great flakes of half-frozen snow were driven against [Pg 182] their faces. There was no thought now of hares or stags, Righ and Speireag had no energies left for anything but patient following. Poor little Speireag’s long coat was very wet, and as it dried a little, it became hard and crisp with frost. The long hair falling over his eyes was matted together and tangled with briers, and his little feet were sore and heavy with the mud that had caked in the long tassels of silky hair. Even Righ was very weary, and he followed soberly now instead of bounding along in front, his ears and tail drooped, and each time he crossed the ice-cold water he seemed more and more dejected.
The path shrank to a narrow trail, and the climb got even steeper. Streams crossed their path more frequently, and the rocks were slick with ice. The woods grew thinner, and with less cover from the trees, huge flakes of half-frozen snow pelted against [Pg182] their faces. They no longer thought of hares or stags; Righ and Speireag had no energy left for anything but trudging along. Poor little Speireag’s long coat was very wet, and as it dried a bit, it became stiff and crusty with frost. The long hair falling over his eyes was matted and tangled with thorns, and his little feet were sore and heavy with mud caked in the long strands of silky hair. Even Righ was very tired now, following along quietly instead of bounding ahead, his ears and tail drooping, and each time he crossed the icy water, he seemed more and more downhearted.
As they left the wood behind them, the snow fell thick and blinding, but just at first, as they came out into the open, it seemed not quite so dark as under the trees. There was nothing to be seen but grey sky and grey moor, even the river had been left behind, and only blackened patches remained to show where, in summer, the ground was spread with a gay carpet of purple heather and sweet bog-myrtle. They got deeper at each step into half-frozen marsh; there was no sound or sign of life. The dogs felt hungry and weary, and they ached with the cold and wet. But they were following a friend, and they trusted him wholly. Well they knew that each step was taking them farther from home, and farther into the cold and darkness. But dog-wisdom never asserts itself, and in trustful humility they followed still, and the snow came down closer and closer around them, and even the grey sky and the grey moor were blotted out—and the darkness fell.
As they left the woods behind, the snow fell thick and blinding, but at first, as they emerged into the open, it seemed not quite as dark as it was under the trees. There was nothing to see but a grey sky and grey moor; even the river had been left behind, and only blackened patches remained to show where, in summer, the ground was covered with a vibrant carpet of purple heather and sweet bog-myrtle. With each step, they sank deeper into the half-frozen marsh; there was no sound or sign of life. The dogs felt hungry and tired, aching from the cold and wet. But they were following a friend whom they completely trusted. They knew that each step took them farther from home and deeper into the cold and darkness. But dog-wisdom never makes itself known, and in trusting humility, they continued to follow, while the snow fell closer around them, blotting out the grey sky and grey moor—and darkness descended.
III
It was a disappointing home-coming for the Bishop that Thursday evening! There was no hearty handshake from waiting friend, no rejoicing bay of big dog or extravagant excitement of little dog to welcome him. The three had been out the whole day, he was told, and had not yet [Pg 183] reappeared. A long walk had been projected, but they had been expected home long before this. When dinner-time came, and they did not appear, two servants had been sent out with lanterns to meet them, as the road, though not one to be missed, was dark, and some small accident might have happened. The men were not back yet, but doubtless the missing party would soon return.
It was a disappointing homecoming for the Bishop that Thursday evening! There was no warm handshake from a waiting friend, no joyful bark from the big dog, or any excited wagging from the little dog to welcome him. He was told that the three had been out all day and hadn’t come back yet. They had planned a long walk, but they were expected home long before now. When it was dinner time and they still didn't show up, two servants were sent out with lanterns to look for them since the road, while not easily missed, was dark and something small could have happened. The men hadn’t returned yet, but surely the missing party would be back soon.
The night was dark and stormy, and Father Mackonochie had been for some time somewhat invalided, and as time passed the Bishop became increasingly anxious. At length he ordered a carriage, and with the gardener set off towards Kinloch, the head of the loch, thinking that accident or weariness might have detained his friend, and the carriage might be useful. On the way they met the first messengers returning with the news that nothing could be heard at Kinloch of the missing three, except that they had passed there between one and two o’clock in the afternoon. The Bishop and his men sought along the road, and inquired for tidings at the very few houses within reach, but in vain. The night was dark and little could be done, and there was always the hope that on their return they might find that some tidings had been heard, that the lost friends might have come back by the other side of the lake.
The night was dark and stormy, and Father Mackonochie had been unwell for a while, making the Bishop more anxious as time went on. Finally, he ordered a carriage and, along with the gardener, headed toward Kinloch, the end of the loch, thinking that his friend might have gotten held up due to an accident or tiredness, and that the carriage could be helpful. On the way, they ran into the first messengers coming back with the news that no one had heard anything about the three missing people at Kinloch, except that they had passed through between one and two o'clock in the afternoon. The Bishop and his men searched along the road and asked for news at the few nearby houses, but had no luck. The night was dark and not much could be done, but there was always hope that on their way back they might find out that some news had come through, and that their lost friends might have returned from the other side of the lake.
So at last they turned back, reaching home about four o’clock in the morning. No news had been heard, and all felt anxious and perplexed, but most believed that some place of shelter had been reached, as the dogs had not come home. They could find their way home from anywhere, and there seemed little doubt that, overtaken by darkness, all three had found shelter in a shepherd’s or gamekeeper’s hut, perhaps on the other side of the lake, as they had almost certainly crossed the bridge, no one having met them on the road by which they had started.
So finally, they turned back and got home around four o’clock in the morning. They hadn’t heard any news, and everyone felt worried and confused, but most thought that the dogs must have found some shelter since they hadn’t come back. The dogs could find their way home from anywhere, and it seemed likely that, caught in the dark, all three had taken refuge in a shepherd’s or gamekeeper’s hut, probably on the other side of the lake, since they had almost certainly crossed the bridge, with no one having seen them on the road they had taken.
Nevertheless all that was possible must be done in case of the worst, and as soon as daylight returned four parties of men were despatched in different directions, [Pg 184] the Bishop himself choosing that which his friend and his dogs were known to have taken the day before.
Nevertheless, everything that could be done needed to be done in case of the worst. As soon as daylight returned, four groups of men were sent in different directions, [Pg184] with the Bishop himself choosing the route that his friend and dogs were known to have taken the day before.
A whole day of search over miles and miles of the desolate wintry mountains revealed but one fact, that the party had eaten their luncheon under a tree in the wood, beyond the bridge. The squirrels had left the sandwich paper there to tell the tale, and for the first time it seemed likely that they had not turned homewards on reaching the head of the lake, either by the same road they had come, or by that on the other side of the water and through Glencoe.
A whole day of searching through miles and miles of the barren winter mountains revealed just one fact: the group had eaten their lunch under a tree in the woods beyond the bridge. The squirrels had left the sandwich wrappers behind to tell the story, and for the first time, it seemed likely that they hadn’t turned back toward home upon reaching the head of the lake, either by the same route they had come or by the road on the other side of the water and through Glencoe.
One by one, the search parties came home with no tidings. No trace of the wanderers had been seen, no bark of dogs had been heard, no help had been found towards the discovery of the sad secret. Weary and heartsick as all felt, no time was to be lost, every hour made the anxiety greater, and all were ready in a very short time to start afresh.
One by one, the search parties returned home with no news. There was no sign of the missing people, no barking dogs had been heard, and no assistance was found in uncovering the tragic mystery. Everyone was tired and heartbroken, but there was no time to waste; every hour increased the anxiety, and soon everyone was prepared to set out again.
Again, for the second time, all through the long night they wandered over the mountains, through the wood, and across the deer-forest beyond. It was an awful night. Again and again were their lights blown out; the snow lay deep in all the hollows; where the streams had overflowed their banks, the path was a sheet of solid ice; the rocks, polished and slippery, were climbed with utmost difficulty. At every opening in the hills an ice-cold wind whirled down glen and corrie, sleet and hail-stones beat against their faces, the frozen pools in the marshes gave way beneath their feet. The night was absolutely dark, not a star shone out to give them courage. The silence and the sounds were alike awful. Sometimes they could hear each other’s laboured breathing as they tottered on the ice or waded through the snow, sometimes all other sounds were lost in the shrieking of the whirlwinds, the crackling of the ice, and the roaring of the swollen, angry streams.
Again, for the second time, they wandered through the mountains, the woods, and across the deer-forest beyond all night long. It was a terrible night. Their lights kept being blown out; the snow was deep in every hollow; where the streams had overflowed, the path was just solid ice; the rocks, sleek and slippery, were hard to climb. Every time they reached an opening in the hills, a freezing wind rushed down the glen and corrie, sleet and hail hammered against their faces, and the frozen pools in the marshes gave way under their feet. The night was completely dark, with not a single star to give them hope. The silence and the sounds were both terrifying. Sometimes they could hear each other’s heavy breathing as they struggled on the ice or trudged through the snow; at other times, all other sounds were drowned out by the howling winds, the cracking ice, and the roaring of the swollen, furious streams.
[Pg 185] What could have happened? Even if accident had occurred, either or both of the dogs would surely have returned, and how could even a Highland dog, hungry and shelterless, live through such a night as this?
[Pg185] What could have happened? Even if there was an accident, either or both of the dogs would surely have come back. How could even a Highland dog, hungry and without shelter, survive a night like this?
Morning came again, and returning to the point, near the bridge at which the carriage had been left, two of the parties met, and drove home for food and dry clothing, and to learn what others might have to tell.
Morning came again, and getting back to the point, near the bridge where the carriage had been left, two of the groups met and drove home for food and dry clothes, and to find out what others might have to share.
There was no news, and again the same earnest friends, with many more kind helpers, set out on their almost hopeless journey. The trackless wilds of the deer-forest seemed the most likely field for search, and all now, in various groups, set off in this direction.
There was no news, and once again, the same devoted friends, along with many more kind helpers, began their nearly hopeless journey. The uncharted wilderness of the deer forest appeared to be the most promising area for their search, so now, in different groups, they all headed in that direction.
Hour after hour passed without any gleam of hope, and even the Bishop began to feel that everything possible had been done, and was turning sadly homewards. A second party, a few hundreds yards behind, had almost come to the same resolve, many of the men had been without rest since Thursday, and even the dog, who with one of the keepers of the deer-forest had joined the party, was limping wearily and was exhausted by the cold and the rough walking.
Hour after hour went by without any sign of hope, and even the Bishop started to think that everything that could be done had been done, and he was sadly heading home. A second group, a few hundred yards behind, had nearly reached the same decision; many of the men hadn’t had any rest since Thursday, and even the dog, who had joined the group with one of the deer-forest keepers, was limping wearily and was worn out from the cold and the rough walking.
Suddenly he stopped, and, with ears pricked and head erect, listened. No one knows better than a Highlander the worth of a collie’s opinion, and more than one stopped to listen too. Not far away, and yet faint, came the bark of a dog! Among the men was Sandy, one of the Bishop’s stablemen, who knew and loved Righ and Speireag, and his heart leapt up as he recognised the deerhound’s bay!
Suddenly, he stopped and, with his ears perked up and head held high, listened. No one understands the value of a collie's opinion better than a Highlander, and more than one person stopped to listen too. Not too far away, but still faint, they heard the bark of a dog! Among the group was Sandy, one of the Bishop’s stablehands, who knew and loved Righ and Speireag, and his heart soared as he recognized the deerhound’s bark!
Away, to their left, the mountains were cleft by a narrow glen, the sound came from the bank on the hither side. The Bishop and his party had climbed to the further side, but a shout reached them, alert and watchful as they were.
Away to their left, the mountains were split by a narrow valley, and the sound came from the bank on this side. The Bishop and his group had climbed to the other side, but a shout reached them, as alert and watchful as they were.
They turned back wondering, scarcely daring to hope. [Pg 186] The men who had called to them were hastening to a given point, the dog, nose to ground, preceding them. There is no mistaking the air of a dog on business. The collie’s intentness was as different from his late dejection as was the present haste of the men from the anxious watchful plodding of their long search.
They turned back, wondering and hardly daring to hope. [Pg186] The men who had called to them were rushing to a specific spot, with the dog, nose to the ground, leading the way. You can’t mistake a dog that’s on a mission. The collie’s focus was as different from its earlier sadness as the men’s current urgency was from the worried, slow progress of their long search.
In another moment they came in sight of something which made them hold back the dog, and which arrested their own footsteps. The Bishop himself must be the first to tread on what all felt was holy ground.
In a moment, they saw something that made them hold back the dog and stop in their tracks. The Bishop himself should be the first to step onto what everyone felt was sacred ground.
There, on the desolate hillside, lay the body of Father Mackonochie, wreathed about with the spotless snow, a peaceful expression on his face. One on either side sat the dogs, watching still, as they had watched through the two long nights of storm and darkness. Even the approach of friends did not tempt them to forsake their duty. With hungry, weary faces they looked towards the group which first came near them, but not till their own master knelt down beside all that remained of his old friend, did they yield up their trust, and rise, numbed and stiff, from the posts they had taken up, who knows how long before?
There, on the empty hillside, lay the body of Father Mackonochie, surrounded by the pure snow, a peaceful look on his face. On either side sat the dogs, watching quietly, just as they had through the two long nights of storm and darkness. Even the arrival of friends didn’t convince them to leave their post. With hungry, tired faces, they looked toward the group that first approached them, but only when their master knelt down next to what was left of his old friend did they finally let go of their watch, rising, numb and stiff, from the positions they had taken up—who knows how long ago?
To say a few words of prayer and thanksgiving was the Bishop’s first thought, his second to take from his pocket the sandwiches he carried, and to give all to Righ and Speireag.
To say a few words of prayer and thanks was the Bishop’s first thought, his second was to take out the sandwiches he had in his pocket and give them all to Righ and Speireag.
A bier was contrived of sticks from a rough fence that marked the boundary of the deer-forest, and the body was lifted from the frozen ground on which it lay. The return to Kinloch, where the carriage waited, was very difficult, and the bearers had to change places very often.
A makeshift stretcher was made from sticks taken from a rough fence that bordered the deer forest, and the body was lifted from the frozen ground where it had rested. The trip back to Kinloch, where the carriage was waiting, was quite challenging, and the bearers had to switch places frequently.
Slow as was their progress, it was as rapid as Righ could manage, numbed with cold, and exhausted with hunger. The little dog was easily carried, and for once little Speireag was content to rest.
Slow as their progress was, it was as fast as Righ could manage, numbed with cold and exhausted from hunger. The little dog was easy to carry, and for once, little Speireag was happy to rest.
‘THE LONG VIGIL’
'THE LONG WAIT'
No one will ever know what those faithful dogs felt [Pg 189] and endured during those two days and nights of storm and loneliness. Those who sought them in the darkness of that second awful night must have passed very near the spot where they lay, sleeping perhaps, or deafened by the storm, or even, possibly, listening anxiously with beating hearts to the footsteps which came so near, and yet turned away, leaving them, faithful to their post, in the night.
No one will ever know what those loyal dogs experienced [Pg189] and went through during those two days and nights of storm and isolation. Those who searched for them in the darkness of that second terrible night must have passed very close to where they lay, maybe sleeping, or overwhelmed by the storm, or even possibly listening anxiously with pounding hearts to the footsteps that came so close, but ultimately turned away, leaving them, loyal to their post, in the night.
They in their degree, like the man whose last sleep they guarded, were ‘true and faithful servants.’
They, in their own way, like the man whose final rest they watched over, were 'true and faithful servants.'
It is pleasant to know that Righ and Speireag did not suffer permanently for all they had undergone! They lived for five years and a half after, and had many and many a happy ramble when the sun was bright and the woods were green, and squirrels and hares were merry. They could not be better cared for than they had always been, but, if possible, they were more indulged. If they contrived to get a dinner in the kitchen as well as in the dining-room, their friends remembered the days when they had none, and nobody told tales. If they lay in the sun quite across the front door, or took up the whole of the rug before the winter fire, everyone felt that there were arrears of warmth to be made up to them. Their portraits were painted, and in the sculpture which in his own church commemorates Father Mackonochie’s death, the dogs have not been forgotten.
It’s great to know that Righ and Speireag didn’t have to deal with lasting effects from everything they went through! They lived for five and a half more years and enjoyed countless happy outings when the sun was shining, the woods were green, and the squirrels and hares were lively. They couldn’t have been better taken care of than they always were, but if anything, they were spoiled even more. If they managed to snag a dinner in the kitchen as well as in the dining room, their friends remembered the times when they had nothing, and no one told tales. If they sprawled out in the sun right across the front door or claimed the whole rug in front of the winter fire, everyone felt it was time to make up for all the warmth they had missed. Their portraits were painted, and in the sculpture that commemorates Father Mackonochie’s death in his church, the dogs are also remembered.
Righ was the elder of the two, and towards the end of his thirteen years showed signs of old age and became rheumatic and feeble, but Speireag, though three years younger, did not long survive him.
Righ was the older of the two, and toward the end of his thirteen years, he showed signs of aging and became rheumatic and weak, but Speireag, though three years younger, didn’t live long after him.
They rest now under a cairn in the beautiful garden they loved so well; dark green fir trees shelter their grave, a gentle stream goes merrily by on its way to the lake below, and in the crannies of the stones of which the [Pg 190] cairn is built, fox-gloves and primroses and little ferns grow fresh and green.
They now rest under a pile of stones in the beautiful garden they cherished so much; dark green fir trees shade their grave, a gentle stream happily flows by on its way to the lake below, and in the crevices of the stones that make up the [Pg190] cairn, foxgloves, primroses, and small ferns grow fresh and green.
On the cairn is this inscription:
On the cairn is this inscription:
In Memory Of
15th December, 1887.
Righ died 19th January, 1893.
Speireag died 28th August, 1893.
In Memory Of
December 15, 1887.
Righ passed away January 19, 1893.
Speireag passed away August 28, 1893.
MONKEY TRICKS AND SALLY AT THE ZOO
Naturalist’s Note-book.
Naturalist's Notebook.
Some monkeys are cleverer and more civilised than others, and the chiefs have their followers well in hand; every monkey having his own especial duties, which he is very careful to fulfil. When the stores of food which have been collected are getting low, the elders of the tribe—grey beards with long manes—meet together and decide where they shall go to lay in fresh supplies. This important point being settled, the whole body of monkeys, even down to the very little ones, leave the woods or mountain ravine where they live, and form into regular order. First scouts are posted; some being sent on to places in advance, others being left to guard the rear, while the main body, made up of the young and helpless monkeys, follow the chiefs, who march solemnly in front and carefully survey every precipice or doubtful place before they suffer anyone to pass over it.
Some monkeys are smarter and more civilized than others, and the leaders have their followers well organized; each monkey has specific tasks that they make sure to complete. When the food supplies they’ve gathered start to run low, the older members of the group—grey-haired with long fur—gather to decide where to go for fresh supplies. Once this important plan is set, the entire group of monkeys, including the very young ones, leaves the woods or mountain canyon where they live and lines up in an orderly formation. First, scouts are assigned; some are sent ahead, while others are left to guard the back, and the main group, consisting of the young and vulnerable monkeys, follows the leaders, who march solemnly at the front, carefully checking every cliff or risky spot before allowing anyone to cross.
It is not at all easy, even for an elderly and experienced monkey, to keep order among the host of lively chattering creatures for whose safety he is responsible, and indeed it would often be an impossible task if it were not for the help of the rear-guard. These much-tried animals have to make up quarrels which often break out by the way; to prevent the greedy ones from stopping to eat every scrap of fruit or berry that hangs from the trees as they pass, and to scold the mothers who try to linger behind in order to dress their children’s hair and to make them smart for the day.
It’s not easy, even for an older and experienced monkey, to keep order among the group of lively, chattering creatures whose safety he oversees. In fact, it would often be an impossible job without the support of the rear-guard. These hard-working animals have to settle arguments that often flare up along the way, stop the greedy ones from stopping to eat every piece of fruit or berry hanging from the trees as they pass, and scold the mothers who try to fall behind to style their kids' hair and make them look good for the day.
[Pg 192] Under these conditions, it takes a long time even for monkeys to reach their destination, which is generally a corn-field, but, once there, scouts are sent out to every rock or rising ground, so as to guard against any surprise. Then the whole tribe fall to, and after filling their cheek pouches with ears of corn, they make up bundles to tuck under their arms. After the long march and the hasty picking, they begin to get thirsty as well as hungry, and the next thing is to find some water. This is very soon done, as they seem able to detect it under the sand, however deep down it may be, and by dint of taking regular turns at digging, it does not take long before they have laid bare a well that is large enough for everybody.
[Pg192] In these conditions, it takes a long time for monkeys to reach their destination, which is usually a cornfield. Once they arrive, scouts are sent out to every rock or elevated area to watch for any surprises. Then the whole group gets to work, filling their cheek pouches with ears of corn and making bundles to tuck under their arms. After the long journey and the quick gathering, they start to feel thirsty as well as hungry, and the next step is to find some water. They manage to do this quickly, as they seem to be able to sense it beneath the sand, no matter how deep it is. By taking turns digging, it doesn’t take long before they uncover a well that is big enough for everyone.
Monkeys love by nature to imitate what they see, and have been known to smoke a pipe, and to pretend to read a book that they have seen other people reading. But sometimes they can do a great deal more than this, and show that they can calculate and reason better than many men. A large Abyssinian monkey was one day being taken round Khartoum by its master, and made to perform all sorts of tricks for the amusement of the bystanders. Among these was a date-seller, who was squatting on the ground beside his fruit. Now the monkey was passionately fond of dates, but being very cunning was careful not to let this appear, and went on performing his tricks as usual, drawing little by little nearer to the date basket as he did so. When he thought he was near enough for his purpose, he first pretended to die, slowly and naturally, and then, after lying for a moment on the sand as stiff as a corpse, suddenly bounded up with a scream straight in front of the date-seller’s face, and stared at him with his wild eyes. The man looked back at him spell-bound, quite unaware that one of the monkey’s hind feet was in the date basket, clawing up as much fruit as its long toes could hold. By some such trick as this the monkey managed to steal enough food daily to keep him fat and comfortable.
Monkeys naturally love to mimic what they see and have been known to smoke a pipe and pretend to read a book they’ve seen others read. But sometimes they can do much more than that, showing they can calculate and reason better than many humans. One day, a large Abyssinian monkey was being taken around Khartoum by its owner and made to perform all sorts of tricks to entertain the onlookers. Among the crowd was a date seller, who was sitting on the ground next to his fruit. Now, the monkey had a strong craving for dates, but being very clever, it made sure not to show this and continued performing its tricks while gradually getting closer to the date basket. When the monkey thought it was close enough to achieve its goal, it first pretended to die, slowly and dramatically, and then, after lying on the sand stiff as a corpse for a moment, suddenly jumped up with a scream right in front of the date seller’s face, staring at him with wide, wild eyes. The man looked back at him, spellbound, completely unaware that one of the monkey’s back paws was in the date basket, grabbing as much fruit as its long toes could hold. With clever tricks like this, the monkey managed to steal enough food each day to stay fat and happy.
No cleverer monkey ever lived than the ugly old Sally, [Pg 193] who died at the Zoological Gardens of London only a few years ago. Her keeper had spent an immense deal of time and patience in training her up, and it was astonishing what she was able to do. ‘Sally,’ he would say, putting a tin cup full of milk into her hands, with a spoon hanging from it, ‘show us how you used to drink when you were in the woods,’ upon which Sally stuck all her fingers into the milk and sucked them greedily. ‘Now,’ he continued, ‘show us how you drink since you became a lady,’ and then Sally took the spoon and drank her milk in dainty little sips. Next he picked up a handful of straw from the bottom of the cage, and remarked carelessly, ‘Here, just tear those into six, will you, all the same length.’ Sally took the straws, and in half a minute the thing was done. But she had not come to the end of her surprises yet. ‘You’re very fond of pear, I know,’ said the keeper, producing one out of his pocket and cutting it with his knife; ‘well, I’m going to put some on my hand, but you’re not to touch it until I’ve cut two short pieces and three long ones, and then you may take the second long one, but you aren’t to touch any of the rest.’ The man went on cutting his slices without stopping, and was quite ready to begin upon a sixth, when Sally stretched out her hand, and took the fourth lying along the row, which she had been told she might have. Very likely she might have accomplished even more wonderful things than this, but one cold day she caught a chill, and died in a few hours of bronchitis.
No smarter monkey ever lived than the ugly old Sally, [Page193] who passed away at the London Zoo only a few years ago. Her keeper had spent a lot of time and effort training her, and it was amazing what she could do. "Sally," he would say, handing her a tin cup filled with milk and a spoon hanging from it, "show us how you used to drink when you were in the wild," at which point Sally plunged all her fingers into the milk and sucked them eagerly. "Now," he continued, "show us how you drink now that you're a lady," and then Sally used the spoon to sip her milk delicately. Next, he picked up a handful of straw from the bottom of the cage and casually remarked, "Here, just tear these into six, all the same length." Sally took the straws and in half a minute, it was done. But she wasn’t finished surprising everyone yet. "You really love pears, I know," said the keeper, pulling one out of his pocket and cutting it with his knife; "well, I’m going to put some in my hand, but don’t touch it until I’ve cut two short pieces and three long ones, then you can take the second long one, but you can’t touch the others." The man kept cutting without stopping and was almost ready to start on a sixth piece when Sally reached out and took the fourth one lying in the row, which she had been told she could have. She might have done even more impressive things, but on a cold day, she caught a chill and died of bronchitis just a few hours later.
HOW THE CAYMAN WAS KILLED
Waterton’s Wanderings in S. America.
Waterton’s *Wanderings in South America*.
In the year 1782 there was born in the old house of Walton, near Pontefract, in Yorkshire, a boy named Charles Waterton, who afterwards became very famous as a traveller and a naturalist. As soon as he could walk, he was always to be found poking about among trees, or playing with animals, and both at home and at school he got into many a scrape through his love of adventure. He was only about ten when some other boys dared him to ride on a cow, and of course he was not going to be beaten. So up he got while the cow was only thinking how good the grass tasted, but the moment she felt a strange weight on her back, she flung her heels straight into the air, and off flew Master Waterton over her head.
In 1782, a boy named Charles Waterton was born in the old house of Walton, near Pontefract in Yorkshire. He later became well-known as a traveler and naturalist. As soon as he could walk, he was always found exploring among the trees or playing with animals, and he often got into trouble at home and school because of his love for adventure. When he was about ten, some other boys dared him to ride a cow, and of course, he wasn’t going to back down. So he got on while the cow was busy enjoying the grass, but as soon as she felt the strange weight on her back, she kicked her heels straight up in the air, and off went Master Waterton over her head.
Many years after this, Waterton was travelling in South America, seeing and doing many curious things. For a long time he had set his heart on catching a cayman, a kind of alligator that is found in the rivers of Guiana. For this purpose he took some Indians with him to the Essequibo, which falls into the sea not far from Demerara, and was known to be a famous place for caymans. It was no good attempting to go after them during the long, bright day. They were safely in hiding, and never thought of coming out till the sun was below the horizon.
Many years later, Waterton was traveling in South America, experiencing many fascinating things. He had long yearned to catch a cayman, a type of alligator found in the rivers of Guiana. To achieve this, he brought some local Indians with him to the Essequibo River, which flows into the sea not far from Demerara and was well-known for its caymans. It was pointless to try to pursue them during the long, bright day. They were safely hidden away and didn’t think about coming out until the sun had set.
So Waterton and his Indians waited in patience till the moon rose, and everything was still, except that now and then a huge fish would leap into the air and [Pg 195] plunge again under water. Suddenly there broke forth a fearful noise, unlike the cry of any other creature. As one cayman called another answered; and although caymans are not very common anywhere, that night you would have thought that the world was full of them.
So Waterton and his Native American companions waited patiently until the moon rose, and everything was quiet, except for the occasional huge fish leaping into the air and [Pg195] splashing back into the water. Suddenly, a terrifying noise erupted, unlike the call of any other creature. One cayman called out, and another responded; although caymans aren't very common anywhere, that night you would have thought the world was teeming with them.
The three men stopped eating their supper of turtle and turned and looked over the river. Waterton could see nothing, but the Indian silently pointed to a black log that lay in the stream, just over the place where they had baited a hook with a large fish, and bound it on a board. At the end of the board a rope was fastened, and this was also made fast to a tree on the bank. By-and-bye the black log began to move, and in the bright moonlight he was clearly seen to open his long jaws and to take the bait inside them. But the watchers on shore pulled the rope too soon, and the cayman dropped the bait at once. Then for an hour he lay quite still, thinking what he should do next, but feeling cross at having lost his supper, he made up his mind to try once more, and cautiously took the bait in his mouth. Again the rope was pulled, and again the bait was dropped into the river; but in the end the cayman proved more cunning than the Indians, for after he had played this trick for three or four times he managed to get the fish without the hook, and when the sun rose again, Waterton knew that cayman hunting was over for that day.
The three men stopped eating their turtle dinner and looked over the river. Waterton couldn’t see anything, but the Indian silently pointed to a black log floating in the stream, right over the spot where they had baited a hook with a large fish tied to a board. A rope was attached to the end of the board, and it was also secured to a tree on the bank. Eventually, the black log began to move, and in the bright moonlight, they could clearly see it open its long jaws and take the bait. But the watchers on shore pulled the rope too soon, and the cayman instantly dropped the bait. For an hour, he lay still, contemplating what to do next, but feeling annoyed at having lost his dinner, he decided to try again and cautiously took the bait in his mouth. Once more, the rope was pulled, and again the bait was dropped into the river; but in the end, the cayman proved to be smarter than the Indians, because after tricking them three or four times, he managed to grab the fish without getting hooked. When the sun rose again, Waterton realized that cayman hunting was over for that day.
For two or three nights they watched and waited, but did not ever get so near success as before. Let them conceal a hook in the bait ever so cleverly, the cayman was sure to be cleverer than they, and when morning came, the bait was always gone and the hook always left. The Indians, however, had no intention of allowing the cayman to beat them in the long run, and one of them invented a new hook, which this time was destined to better luck. He took four or five pieces of wood about a foot long, barbed them at each end, and tied them firmly to the end of a rope, thirty yards long. Above the barb [Pg 196] was baited the flesh of an acouri, a creature the size of a rabbit. The whole was then fastened to a post driven into the sand, and the attention of the cayman aroused to what was going on by some sharp blows on an empty tortoiseshell, which served as a drum.
For two or three nights, they watched and waited, but they never got as close to success as before. No matter how cleverly they hid a hook in the bait, the cayman was always smarter than they were, and by morning, the bait was always gone while the hook remained. However, the Indians were determined not to let the cayman outsmart them in the long run, and one of them came up with a new hook that was meant for better luck. He took four or five pieces of wood, each about a foot long, barbed them at both ends, and tied them securely to the end of a thirty-yard rope. Above the barb, [Pg196] he baited it with the meat of an acouri, a creature about the size of a rabbit. The whole setup was then attached to a post driven into the sand, and they got the cayman's attention by striking an empty tortoiseshell, which acted as a drum.
About half-past five the Indian got up and stole out to look, and then he called triumphantly to the rest to come up at once, for on the hook was a cayman, ten feet and a half long.
About 5:30, the Indian got up and sneaked out to check, and then he called out excitedly for everyone to come quickly because there was a ten-and-a-half-foot cayman on the hook.
But hard as it had been to secure him, it was nothing to the difficulty of getting him out alive, and with his scales uninjured, especially as the four Indians absolutely refused to help, and that left only two white men and a negro, to grapple with the huge monster. Of these, too, the negro showed himself very timid, and it was not easy to persuade him to be of any use.
But as hard as it had been to catch him, it was nothing compared to the challenge of getting him out alive and with his scales unharmed, especially since the four Indians completely refused to help. That left only two white men and a Black man to wrestle with the enormous creature. Of these, the Black man was very timid, and it wasn't easy to convince him to lend a hand.
The position was certainly puzzling. If the Indians refused their help, the cayman could not be taken alive at all, and if they gave it, it was only at the price of injuring the animal and spoiling its skin. At length a compromise occurred to Waterton. He would take the mast of the canoe, which was about eight feet long, and would thrust it down the cayman’s throat, if it showed any signs of attacking him. On this condition, the Indians agreed to give their aid.
The situation was definitely confusing. If the Indians refused to help, they couldn’t capture the cayman alive at all, and if they did help, it would only risk hurting the animal and damaging its skin. Finally, Waterton came up with a compromise. He decided to take the mast of the canoe, which was about eight feet long, and would push it down the cayman’s throat if it tried to attack him. With this agreement, the Indians agreed to assist.
Matters being thus arranged, Waterton then placed his men—about seven in all—at the end of the rope and told them to pull till the cayman rose to the surface, while he himself knelt down with the pole about four yards from the bank, ready for the cayman, should he appear, roaring. Then he gave the signal, and slowly the men began to pull. But the cayman was not to be caught without a struggle. He snorted and plunged violently, till the rope was slackened, when he instantly dived below. Then the men braced all their strength for another effort, and this time out he came and made straight for Waterton.
With everything set, Waterton arranged his team—around seven in total—at the end of the rope and instructed them to pull until the cayman surfaced. He knelt down with the pole about four yards from the bank, ready for the cayman if it showed up, roaring. He then signaled, and the men slowly began to pull. But the cayman wasn’t going to be caught easily. It snorted and thrashed violently, causing the rope to loosen, and then it immediately dove below. The men gathered all their strength for another attempt, and this time it surfaced and headed straight for Waterton.
THE CAPTURE OF THE CAYMAN
THE CAYMAN CAPTURE
[Pg 199] The naturalist was so excited by his capture, that he lost all sense of the danger of his position. He waited till the cayman was within a few feet of him, when he flung away his pole, and with a flying leap landed on the cayman’s back, twisting up the creature’s feet and holding tightly on to them. The cayman, very naturally, could not in the least understand what had happened, but he began to plunge and struggle, and to lash out behind with his thick scaly tail, while the Indians looked on from afar, and shouted in triumph.
[Pg199] The naturalist was so thrilled by his capture that he completely forgot about the danger he was in. He waited until the caiman was just a few feet away, then he threw away his pole and leaped onto the caiman’s back, twisting its feet and holding on tightly. The caiman, understandably, had no idea what was happening, so it started to thrash around and buck wildly, swinging its thick, scaly tail behind it, while the Indians watched from a distance and cheered in victory.
To Waterton the only fear was, lest the rope should prove too weak for the strain, in which case he and the cayman would promptly disappear into the depths of the Essequibo. But happily the rope was strong, and after being dragged by the Indians for forty yards along the sand, the cayman gave in, and Waterton contrived to tie his jaws together, and to lash his feet on to his back. Then he was put to death, and so ended the chase of the cayman.
To Waterton, the only worry was that the rope might be too weak for the strain, in which case he and the cayman would quickly vanish into the depths of the Essequibo. Fortunately, the rope was strong, and after being pulled by the Indians for forty yards along the sand, the cayman surrendered. Waterton managed to tie its jaws shut and secure its feet to its back. Then it was killed, and that concluded the chase of the cayman.
THE STORY OF FIDO
Fido’s master had to go a long journey across the country to a certain town, and he was carrying with him a large bag of gold to deposit at the bank there. This bag he carried on his saddle, for he was riding, as in those days there were no trains, and he had to travel as quickly as he could.
Fido’s owner had to take a long trip across the country to a specific town, and he was bringing a big bag of gold to deposit at the bank there. He carried this bag on his saddle while riding, since there weren’t any trains back then, and he needed to travel as fast as possible.
Fido scampered cheerfully along at the horse’s heels, and every now and then the man would call out to her, and Fido would wag her tail and bark back an answer.
Fido happily dashed along behind the horse, and every now and then, the man would call out to her. Fido would wag her tail and bark in response.
The sun was hot and the road dusty, and poor Fido’s little legs grew more and more tired. At last they came to a cool, shady wood, and the master stopped, dismounted, and tied his horse to a tree, and took his heavy saddle-bags from the saddle.
The sun was blazing and the road was dusty, and poor Fido’s little legs were getting more and more tired. Finally, they reached a cool, shady forest, and the owner stopped, got off the horse, tied it to a tree, and took off his heavy saddle bags from the saddle.
He laid them down very carefully, and pointing to them, said to Fido, ‘Watch them.’
He set them down gently and, pointing to them, said to Fido, “Keep an eye on them.”
Then he drew his cloak about him, lay down with his head on the bags, and soon was fast asleep.
Then he wrapped his cloak around himself, lay down with his head on the bags, and soon fell fast asleep.
Little Fido curled herself up close to her master’s head, with her nose over one end of the bags, and went to sleep too. But she did not sleep very soundly, for her master had told her to watch, and every few moments she would open her eyes and prick up her ears, in case anyone were coming.
Little Fido cuddled up next to her owner's head, with her nose resting on one end of the bags, and fell asleep too. But she didn’t sleep deeply, because her owner had told her to keep an eye out, and every few moments she would open her eyes and perk up her ears, in case someone was coming.
THE WOUNDING OF FIDO
THE INJURY OF FIDO
Her master was tired and slept soundly and long—much longer than he had intended. At last he was awakened by Fido’s licking his face. The dog saw that [Pg 203] the sun was nearly setting, and knew that it was time for her master to go on his journey.
Her owner was exhausted and slept deeply and for a long time—way longer than he meant to. Finally, he woke up to Fido licking his face. The dog noticed that [Pg203] the sun was almost down, and realized it was time for his owner to start his journey.
The man patted Fido and then jumped up, much troubled to find he had slept so long. He snatched up his cloak, threw it over his horse, untied the bridle, sprang into the saddle, and calling Fido, started off in great haste. But Fido did not seem ready to follow him. She ran after the horse and bit at his heels, and then ran back again to the woods, all the time barking furiously. This she did several times, but her master had no time to heed her and galloped away, thinking she would follow him.
The man patted Fido and then jumped up, really worried that he had slept for so long. He grabbed his cloak, tossed it over his horse, untied the bridle, hopped into the saddle, and called for Fido as he took off in a hurry. But Fido didn't seem ready to follow. She chased after the horse, nipped at his heels, and then darted back to the woods, barking wildly the whole time. She did this several times, but her owner didn't have time to pay attention to her and rode off, thinking she would catch up.
At last the little dog sat down by the roadside, and looked sorrowfully after her master, until he had turned a bend in the road. When he was no longer in sight she sprang up with a wild bark, and ran after him again. She overtook him just as he had stopped to water his horse at a brook that flowed across the road. She stood beside the brook and barked so savagely that her master rode back and called her to him; but instead of coming she darted off down the road still barking.
At last, the little dog sat down by the side of the road and looked sadly after her owner until he turned a corner. Once he was out of sight, she jumped up with a frantic bark and ran after him again. She caught up with him just as he stopped to water his horse at a stream that crossed the road. She stood by the stream and barked so fiercely that her owner rode back and called her to him; but instead of coming, she dashed down the road, still barking.
Her master did not know what to think, and began to fear that his dog was going mad. Mad dogs are afraid of water, and act in a strange way when they see it. While the man was thinking of this, Fido came running back again, and dashed at him furiously. She leapt at the legs of his horse, and even jumped up and bit the toe of her master’s boot. Then she ran down the road again, barking with all her might.
Her owner didn't know what to think and started to worry that his dog was going crazy. Crazy dogs are afraid of water and behave oddly when they see it. While he was pondering this, Fido came running back and charged at him aggressively. She jumped at the legs of his horse and even leaped up to bite the tip of her owner’s boot. Then she dashed down the road again, barking at the top of her lungs.
Her master was now sure that she was mad, and, taking out his pistol he shot her. He rode away quickly, for he loved her dearly and could not bear to see her die.
Her master was now convinced that she was insane, and, pulling out his gun, he shot her. He rode away quickly, as he loved her deeply and couldn't stand to watch her die.
He had not ridden very far when he stopped suddenly. He felt under his coat for his saddle-bags. They were not there!
He hadn't ridden very far when he suddenly stopped. He felt under his coat for his saddle bags. They weren't there!
Could he have dropped them, or had he left them behind in the wood where he had rested? He felt sure [Pg 204] they must be in the wood, for he could not remember having picked them up or fastening them to his saddle.
Could he have dropped them, or had he left them behind in the woods where he had taken a break? He was sure they had to be in the woods since he couldn't recall picking them up or attaching them to his saddle. [Pg204]
He turned his horse and rode back again as hard as he could.
He turned his horse around and rode back as fast as he could.
When he came to the brook he sighed and said, ‘Poor Fido!’ but though he looked about he could see nothing of her. When he crossed the brook he saw some drops of blood on the ground, and all along the road he still saw drops of blood. Tears came into his eyes, and he felt very sad and guilty, for now he understood why little Fido had acted so strangely. She knew that her master had left behind his precious bags of gold, and so she had tried to tell him in the only way she could.
When he reached the stream, he sighed and said, ‘Poor Fido!’ But despite searching around, he couldn't find her anywhere. After crossing the stream, he noticed some drops of blood on the ground, and along the road, there were still more drops. Tears filled his eyes as he felt incredibly sad and guilty, realizing why little Fido had been behaving so oddly. She knew her owner had left behind his valuable bags of gold, and she was trying to warn him in the only way she knew how.
All the way to the wood lay the drops of blood. At last he reached the wood, and there, all safe, lay the bags of gold, and beside them, with her little nose lying over one end of them, lay faithful Fido, who, you will be pleased to hear, recovered from her wound, and lived to a great age.
All the way to the woods were drops of blood. Finally, he reached the woods, and there, safe and sound, were the bags of gold. Right next to them, with her little nose resting on one end, was loyal Fido, who you’ll be happy to know recovered from her injury and lived a long life.
BEASTS BESIEGED
Adapted from Théophile Gautier.
Adapted from Théophile Gautier.
Twenty-five years ago (in the winter of 1870-1871) Paris was closely besieged by the Germans, who had beaten one French army after another on the frontier, and had now advanced into the very heart of the country. The cold was frightful, and no wood could be got, and as if this was not enough, food began to give out, and the people inside the city soon learned to know the tortures of hunger. There was no hay or corn for the horses; after sheep and oxen they were the first animals to be eaten, and then whispers were heard about elephants and camels and other beasts in the Jardin des Plantes, which is the French name for their Zoological Gardens.
Twenty-five years ago (in the winter of 1870-1871), Paris was heavily surrounded by the Germans, who had defeated multiple French armies at the border and had now moved deep into the country. The cold was awful, and there was no wood available, and as if that wasn't enough, food started to run out, and the people in the city soon began to experience the agony of hunger. There was no hay or grain for the horses; after the sheep and cattle, they were the next animals to be eaten, and then rumors started circulating about elephants and camels and other animals in the Jardin des Plantes, which is the French term for their Zoological Gardens.
Now it is quite bad enough to be taken from the forests and deserts where you never did anything but just what you chose, and to be shut up in a small cage behind bars; but it is still worse not to have enough food to eat, and worst of all to be made into food for other people. Luckily the animals did not know what was being talked about in the world outside, or they would have been more uncomfortable than they were already.
Now, it’s already pretty bad to be taken from the forests and deserts where you only did what you wanted, and to be locked up in a small cage behind bars; but it’s even worse not to have enough food to eat, and the worst of all is being turned into food for other people. Fortunately, the animals didn’t know what was being discussed in the outside world, or they would have felt even more uncomfortable than they already were.
Any visitor to the Jardin des Plantes about Christmas time in 1870, and for many weeks later, would have seen a strange sight. Some parts of the Gardens were set aside for hospitals, and rows of beds occupied every sheltered building. Passing through these, the visitor found himself in the kingdom of the beasts, who were often much more gentle than their gaolers.
Any visitor to the Jardin des Plantes around Christmas time in 1870, and for many weeks afterwards, would have seen a strange sight. Some areas of the Gardens were reserved for hospitals, and rows of beds filled every sheltered building. As they walked through these, the visitor found themselves in the realm of the animals, who were often much gentler than their captors.
[Pg 206] After coming from the streets where nothing was the same as it had been six months before, and everything was topsy-turvy, it was almost soothing to watch the animals going on in their usual way, quite regardless of what men might be doing outside. There was the white bear swinging himself from side to side and rubbing his nose against the bars, just as he had done on the day that he had first taken up his abode there. There was a camel still asking for cakes, and an elephant trumpeting with fury because he didn’t get any. Nobody had cakes for themselves, and it would have been far easier to place a gold piece in the twirling proboscis. An elephant who is badly fed is not a pretty spectacle. Its skin is so large that it seems as if it would take in at least three or four extra bodies, and having only one shrunken skeleton to cover, it shrivels up into huge wrinkles and looks like the earth after a dry summer. On the whole, certain kinds of bears come off best, for they can sleep all the winter through, and when they wake up, the world will seem the same as when they last shut their eyes, and unless their friend the white bear tells them in bear language all that has happened they will never be any the wiser.
[Pg206] After coming from the streets where nothing was the same as it had been six months ago, and everything was upside down, it was almost calming to watch the animals going about their usual routines, completely unaffected by what was happening outside. There was the white bear swinging side to side and rubbing his nose against the bars, just like he had done the day he first arrived there. There was a camel still asking for treats, and an elephant trumpeting angrily because he didn’t get any. Nobody had snacks for themselves, and it would have been far easier to place a gold coin in the elephant's outstretched trunk. An underfed elephant isn’t a pretty sight. Its skin is so large that it seems like it could fit three or four more bodies, and with only one shriveled skeleton to cover, it crinkles up into deep wrinkles and looks like parched earth after a dry summer. Overall, some types of bears have it better, as they can sleep the whole winter through, and when they wake up, the world will seem just like it did when they last closed their eyes. Unless their buddy the white bear tells them in bear language everything that’s happened, they won’t know any better.
Still it is not all the bears who are lucky enough to have the gift of sleep. Some remained broad awake, and stood idly about in the corners of their dens, not knowing how to get rid of the time that hung so heavily on their paws. What was the use for the big brown marten to go up to the top of his tree, when there was no one to tickle his nose with a piece of bread at the end of a string? Why should his brother take the trouble to stand up on his hind legs when there was nobody to laugh and clap him? Only one very young bear indeed, with bright eyes and a yellow skin, went on his own way, regardless of spectators, and he was busily engaged in looking at himself in a pail of water and putting on all sorts of little airs and graces, from sheer admiration of his own beauty.
Still, not all the bears are lucky enough to have the gift of sleep. Some remain wide awake and stand idly in the corners of their dens, unsure how to pass the time that feels so heavy on their paws. What’s the point for the big brown marten to climb to the top of his tree when there’s no one around to tickle his nose with a piece of bread on a string? Why should his brother bother to stand on his hind legs when there’s nobody to laugh and cheer him on? Only one very young bear, with bright eyes and yellow fur, goes about his own way, unconcerned with an audience, and is busy admiring himself in a bucket of water, striking all sorts of poses out of sheer admiration for his own beauty.
THE DREAM OF THE HUNGRY LION
THE DREAM OF THE HUNGRY LION
Perhaps the most to be pitied of all were the lions, for they do not know how to play, and could only lie about and remember the days when towards sunset they crept towards the cool hill, and waited till the antelopes came down for their evening drink. And then, ah then! but that is only a memory, while stretched out close by is the poor lioness in the last stage of consumption, and looking more like those half-starved fighting lions you see on royal coats of arms than a real beast. At such times most children would give anything to catch up the Zoological Gardens and carry them right away into the centre of Africa, and let out the beasts and make them [Pg 208] happy and comfortable once more. But that was not the feeling of the little boy who had been taken by his mother to see the beasts as a treat for his birthday. At each cage they passed he came to a standstill, and gazing at the animal with greedy eyes, he said, ‘Mother, wouldn’t you like to eat that?’ Every time his mother answered him, ‘No one eats these beasts, my boy; they are brought from countries a long way off, and cost a great deal of money.’ The child was silent for a moment, but at the sight of the zebra, the elk, or the little hyæna, his face brightened again, and his voice might be heard piping forth its old question, ‘Mother, wouldn’t you like to eat that?’
Perhaps the most unfortunate of all were the lions, because they don't know how to play and could only lie around, reminiscing about the days when they would creep toward the cool hill at sunset and wait for the antelopes to come down for their evening drink. And then, ah then! but that’s just a memory, while close by is the poor lioness in the final stages of illness, looking more like those half-starved fighting lions you see on royal coats of arms than a real beast. At such times, most kids would give anything to take the animals from the zoo and bring them back to the heart of Africa, letting them out to make them [Pg208] happy and comfortable once more. But that wasn’t the feeling of the little boy who had been taken by his mother to see the animals as a birthday treat. At each cage they passed, he stopped and, gazing at the animal with eager eyes, asked, “Mom, wouldn’t you like to eat that?” Every time, his mother replied, “No one eats these animals, my boy; they are brought from far-off countries, and they cost a lot of money.” The child would fall silent for a moment, but upon seeing the zebra, the elk, or the little hyena, his face would light up again, and his voice could be heard asking his old question, “Mom, wouldn’t you like to eat that?”
It is a comfort to think that the horrid greedy boy was disappointed in his hopes. Whatever else he may have eaten, the taste of lions and of bears is still strange to him, for the siege of Paris came to an end at last, and the animals were made happy as of old with their daily portions.
It’s reassuring to think that the awful greedy boy didn’t get what he wanted. No matter what else he consumed, the flavors of lions and bears are still unfamiliar to him, because the siege of Paris eventually ended, and the animals returned to their usual routine of getting their daily meals.
MR. GULLY
He was a herring gull, and one of the largest I have ever seen. He was beautiful to look at with his soft grey plumage, never a feather of which was out of place. Of his character I will say nothing; that can be best judged by reading the following truthful biography of my ‘dove of the waters.’
He was a herring gull, and one of the largest I have ever seen. He was beautiful to look at with his soft grey feathers, with not a single one out of place. I won't comment on his character; you can best understand it by reading the following true biography of my 'dove of the waters.'
I cannot begin at the beginning. Of his youth, which doubtless, in every sense of the word, was a stormy one, I know nothing. He had already acquired the wisdom, or perhaps in his case slyness is a better word, of years by the time that he came to us.
I can't start at the beginning. I know nothing about his youth, which was definitely a turbulent one in every sense. By the time he arrived with us, he had already gained the wisdom—though maybe "slyness" is a better word—for his years.
Gully was found one day in a field near our house in a very much exhausted condition. He had probably come a long distance, which he must have accomplished on foot, as he was unable to fly owing to his wing having been pinioned.
Gully was discovered one day in a field close to our house, in a very exhausted state. He must have traveled a long way, which he likely did on foot since he couldn't fly due to his wing being pinioned.
He was very hungry and greedily bolted a small fish that we offered him, and screamed for more. We then turned him into the garden, where he soon found a sheltered corner by our dining-room window and went to sleep standing on one leg. The other one he always kept tucked away so that was quite invisible.
He was really hungry and eagerly gulped down a small fish that we offered him, then cried out for more. We then let him into the garden, where he quickly found a sheltered spot by our dining room window and fell asleep standing on one leg. He always kept the other one tucked away so it was completely hidden.
Next morning I came out to look for Gully and feed him. He had vanished! I thought of the pond where I kept my goldfish, forty beautiful goldfish. There sure enough was Mr. Gully swimming about contentedly, but where were the goldfish? Instead of the crystal clear [Pg 210] pond, was a pool of muddy water; instead of forty goldfish, all that I could make out, when Mr. Gully had been chased away and the water given time to settle, was one miserable little half-dead fish, the only survivor of the forty.
The next morning, I went out to look for Gully and feed him. He was gone! I thought about the pond where I kept my goldfish, forty beautiful goldfish. Sure enough, there was Mr. Gully swimming around happily, but where were the goldfish? Instead of the crystal clear [Pg210] pond, there was a pool of muddy water; instead of forty goldfish, all I could see, after chasing Mr. Gully away and letting the water settle, was one sad little half-dead fish, the only survivor of the forty.
This was the first of Gully’s misdeeds. To look at Gully, no one could believe him to be capable of hurting a fly. He had the most lovely gentle brown eyes you ever saw, and seemed more like a benevolent old professor than anything else. He generally appeared to be half asleep or else sunning himself with a contented smile on his thoughtful countenance.
This was the first of Gully’s wrongdoings. At first glance, no one would believe he could hurt a fly. He had the most beautiful gentle brown eyes you’ve ever seen and looked more like a kind old professor than anything else. He often seemed half asleep or was just enjoying the sun with a contented smile on his thoughtful face.
Gully next took to killing the sparrows; he was very clever at this. When he had finished eating, the sparrows were in the habit of appropriating the remnants of the feast. This Gully strongly disapproved of, so when he had eaten as much as he wanted, he retired behind a chair and waited till the sparrows were busy feasting, then he would make a rush and seize the nearest offender. He sometimes used to kill as many as from two to four sparrows a day in this manner. The pigeons then took to coming too near his reach. At first he was afraid of them and left them alone; but the day came when a young fan-tail was foolish enough to take his airing on the terrace, close to Mr. Gully’s nose. This was too much for Mr. Gully, who pounced upon the unfortunate ‘squeaker’ and slew him. L’appétit vient en mangeant, and after this Mr. Gully took the greatest delight in hunting these unfortunate birds and murdering them. No pigeon was too large for him to attack. I only just succeeded in saving the cock-pouter, a giant among pigeons, from an untimely death, by coming up in time to drive Mr. Gully away from his victim.
Gully next started killing the sparrows; he was really good at it. After he'd finished eating, the sparrows would usually swoop in to take the leftovers. Gully really didn’t like this, so once he’d eaten as much as he wanted, he would hide behind a chair and wait until the sparrows were busy feasting, then he would rush out and grab the nearest one. He could kill between two to four sparrows a day this way. Then the pigeons began getting too close for comfort. At first, he was afraid of them and ignored them, but one day a young fan-tail made the mistake of flying around on the terrace right near Gully's nose. That was too much for him, and he pounced on the unfortunate ‘squeaker’ and killed it. L’appétit vient en mangeant, and from then on, Gully took great pleasure in hunting these poor birds and killing them. No pigeon was too big for him to attack. I barely managed to save the cock-pouter, a giant among pigeons, from a premature death by arriving just in time to chase Gully away from his prey.
After this we decided to shut Mr. Gully up. We thought he would make a charming companion for the guinea-pigs. At that time I used to keep about fifty of various species in a hen-run. So to the guinea-pigs [Pg 211] Gully was banished. At first the arrangement answered admirably, Gully behaved as nicely as possible for about a month, and we were all congratulating ourselves on having found such a good way out of our difficulty, when all at once his thirst for blood was roused afresh. One day he murdered four guinea-pigs and the next day three more of these unfortunate little beasts.
After that, we decided to put Mr. Gully away. We thought he would be a nice companion for the guinea pigs. At that time, I kept about fifty of different breeds in a hen house. So, Mr. Gully was sent off to join the guinea pigs. At first, the setup worked perfectly; Gully behaved as well as possible for about a month, and we all patted ourselves on the back for finding such a good solution to our problem. Then, suddenly, his thirst for blood was awakened again. One day, he killed four guinea pigs, and the next day, three more of those poor little creatures.
We then let him join the hens and ducks. He at once constituted himself the leader of the latter; every morning he would lead them down to a pond at the bottom of the fields, a distance of about a quarter of a mile; and every evening he would summon them round him and lead them home. At his cry the ducks and drakes would come waddling up to him with loud quacks; he used always to march in the most stately manner about two yards ahead of them. Of the cocks and hens Gully deigned to take no notice. On two occasions he made an exception to this rule of conduct. On the first, he and a hen had a dispute over the possession of a worm. This dispute led to a fight of which Gully was getting the best when the combatants were separated. On the second occasion Gully was accused of decapitating a hen. No one saw him do it, but it looked only too like his work. He had a neat clean style.
We then let him join the hens and ducks. He immediately made himself the leader of the ducks; every morning he would take them down to a pond at the bottom of the fields, which was about a quarter of a mile away; and every evening he would call them to him and lead them back home. At his call, the ducks and drakes would waddle up to him with loud quacks; he always marched in a very dignified way about two yards ahead of them. Gully ignored the roosters and hens. However, he made two exceptions to this behavior. The first time, he and a hen had a disagreement over a worm. This disagreement led to a fight, and Gully was gaining the upper hand when they were separated. The second time, Gully was accused of beheading a hen. No one saw him do it, but it certainly looked like his handiwork. He had a neat, clean style.
One day he led his ducks to the pond as usual, but in the evening they returned by themselves. We came to the conclusion that the poor old bird must be dead. We quite gave him up for lost, and had mourned him for two or three weeks, when what should we see one day but Mr. Gully leading his ducks as usual to his favourite pond, as if he had never been away.
One day he took his ducks to the pond like he always did, but in the evening they came back without him. We figured the poor old bird must be dead. We completely gave up on him and mourned for two or three weeks, when one day we saw Mr. Gully leading his ducks to his favorite pond as if he had never left.
Where he had spent all the time he was absent remains a mystery to this day. After this he remained with us some time, during which he performed no new feat of valour with the exception of one fight which he had with a cat. In this fight he had some feathers pulled out, but [Pg 212] ultimately succeeded in driving her off after giving her leg such a bite that she was lame for many a long day.
Where he spent all the time he was gone is still a mystery today. After that, he stayed with us for a while, during which he didn’t do anything heroic except for one fight he had with a cat. In that fight, he lost some feathers, but [Pg212] ultimately managed to chase her away after biting her leg hard enough that she was limping for a long time.
Since then he has again disappeared. Will he ever return? Mysterious was his coming and mysterious his going.
Since then he has disappeared again. Will he ever come back? His arrival was mysterious, and so was his departure.
STORIES FROM PLINY
HOW DOGS SHOW LOVE
Now there was living at Rome, under the Emperors Vespasian and Titus (A.D. 69-81) a man called Pliny, who gave up his life to the study of animals and plants. He not only watched their habits for himself, but he listened eagerly to all that travellers would tell him, and sometimes happened to believe too much, and wrote in his book things that were not true. Still there were a great many facts which he had found out for himself, and the stories he tells about animals are of interest to every one, partly because it seems strange to think that dogs and horses and other creatures were just the same then as they are now.
Now, there was a man named Pliny living in Rome during the reigns of Emperors Vespasian and Titus (A.D. 69-81) who dedicated his life to studying animals and plants. He not only observed their behaviors himself but also listened eagerly to everything travelers shared with him, sometimes believing too much and writing things in his book that weren’t true. Still, he discovered many facts on his own, and the stories he shares about animals interest everyone, partly because it’s intriguing to think that dogs, horses, and other creatures were just like they are today.
The dogs that Pliny writes about lived in all parts of the Roman Empire, and were as faithful and devoted to their masters as our dogs are to us. One dog called Hyrcanus, belonging to King Lysimachus, one of the successors of Alexander the Great, jumped on to the funeral pyre on which lay burning the dead body of his master. And so did another dog at the burial of Hiero of Syracuse. But during the lifetime of Pliny himself, a dog’s devotion in the heart of Rome had touched even the Roman citizens, ashamed though they generally were of showing their feelings. It had happened that a plot against the life of Nero had been discovered, and the chief conspirator, Titus Sabinus by name, was put to death, together with some of his servants. One of these men had a dog of which he was very fond, and from the [Pg 214] moment the man was thrown into prison, the dog could not be persuaded to move away from the door. At last there came a day when the man suffered the cruel death common in Rome for such offences, and was thrown down a steep flight of stairs, where he broke his neck. A crowd of Romans had gathered round the place of execution, in order to see the sight, and in the midst of them all the dog managed to reach his master’s side, and lay there, howling piteously. Then one of the crowd, moved with pity, threw the dog a piece of meat, but he only took it, and laid it across his master’s mouth. By-and-bye, the men came for the body in order to throw it into the river Tiber, and even then the dog followed and swam after it, and held it up and tried to bring it to land, till the people came out in multitudes from the houses round about, to see what it was to be faithful unto death—and beyond it.
The dogs that Pliny writes about lived throughout the Roman Empire and were as loyal and devoted to their owners as our dogs are to us today. One dog named Hyrcanus, owned by King Lysimachus, a successor of Alexander the Great, jumped onto the funeral pyre where his master’s body was burning. Another dog did the same at the burial of Hiero of Syracuse. But during Pliny's lifetime, a dog's loyalty in the heart of Rome even touched the Roman citizens, who typically felt ashamed to show their emotions. A plot against Nero’s life had been discovered, and the main conspirator, Titus Sabinus, was executed along with some of his servants. One of these men had a beloved dog, and from the moment the man was thrown into prison, the dog wouldn't leave the door. Eventually, the day came when the man faced the brutal fate common in Rome for such offenses, and was thrown down a steep flight of stairs, breaking his neck. A crowd of Romans gathered at the execution site to witness the event, and among them, the dog managed to reach his master’s side and lay there, howling in grief. One person in the crowd, moved with compassion, threw the dog a piece of meat, but he only took it and laid it across his master’s mouth. Later, when the men came to take the body to throw it into the Tiber River, the dog followed and swam after it, trying to lift it up and bring it to shore until people came out in large numbers from their homes to see what it meant to be faithful until death—and beyond.
THE STRANGE HISTORY OF CAGNOTTE
Ménagerie Intime.
Intimate Menagerie.
In the early part of this century, a little boy of three years old, named Théophile Gautier, travelled with his parents from Tarbes, in the south of France, to Paris. He was so small that he could not speak any proper French, but talked like the country people; and he divided the world into those who spoke like him and were his friends, and those who did not, and were strangers.
In the early part of this century, a little boy named Théophile Gautier, who was three years old, traveled with his parents from Tarbes, in the south of France, to Paris. He was so small that he couldn't speak proper French and talked like the locals; he categorized the world into those who spoke like him and were his friends, and those who did not and were strangers.
But though he was only three, and a great baby in many ways, he loved his home dearly, and everything about it, and it nearly broke his heart to come away. His parents tried to comfort him by giving him the most beautiful chocolates and little cakes, and when that failed they tried what drums and trumpets would do. But drums and trumpets succeeded no better than cakes and chocolates, for the greater part of poor Théophile’s tears were shed for the ‘dog he had left behind him,’ called Cagnotte, which his father had given away to a friend, as he did not think that any dog who had been accustomed to run along the hills and valleys above Tarbes, could ever make himself happy in Paris.
But even though he was only three and quite a baby in many ways, he loved his home deeply and everything about it, and it almost broke his heart to leave. His parents tried to cheer him up by giving him the most beautiful chocolates and little cakes, and when that didn’t work, they tried using drums and trumpets. But drums and trumpets were just as ineffective as cakes and chocolates, because most of poor Théophile’s tears were for the dog he had left behind, named Cagnotte, which his father had given to a friend, believing that any dog used to running through the hills and valleys near Tarbes could never be happy in Paris.
Théophile, however, did not understand this, but cried for Cagnotte all day long; and one morning he could bear it no longer. His nurse had put out all his tin soldiers neatly on the table, with a little German village surrounded by stiff green trees just in front of them, hoping Théophile might play at a battle or a siege, and she had also placed his fiddle (which was painted bright [Pg 216] scarlet) quite handy, so that he might play the triumphal march of the victor. Nothing was of any use. As soon as Josephine’s back was turned Théophile threw soldiers and village and fiddle out of the window, and then prepared to jump after them, so that he might take the shortest way back to Tarbes and Cagnotte. Luckily, just as his foot was on the sill, Josephine came back from the next room, and saw what he was about. She rushed after him and caught him by the jacket, and then took him on her knee, and asked him why he was going to do anything so naughty and dangerous. When Théophile explained that it was Cagnotte whom he wanted and must have, and that nobody else mattered at all, Josephine was so afraid he would try to run away again, that she told him that if he would only have patience and wait a little Cagnotte would come to him.
Théophile, however, didn’t get it and called for Cagnotte all day long; one morning, he couldn’t take it anymore. His nurse had set up all his toy soldiers neatly on the table, with a little German village surrounded by stiff green trees right in front of them, hoping Théophile might play a battle or a siege. She had also put his fiddle, which was painted bright scarlet, within reach so he could play the victor’s triumphal march. Nothing worked. As soon as Josephine turned her back, Théophile threw the soldiers, the village, and the fiddle out of the window, then prepared to jump after them to take the quickest way back to Tarbes and Cagnotte. Luckily, just as his foot was on the sill, Josephine came back from the next room and saw what he was about. She rushed after him, grabbed him by the jacket, and then sat him on her knee, asking why he was going to do something so naughty and dangerous. When Théophile explained that it was Cagnotte he wanted and needed, and that nobody else mattered, Josephine became so worried he would try to run away again that she told him if he would just be patient and wait a little, Cagnotte would come to him.
All day long Théophile gave Josephine no peace. Every few minutes he came running to his nurse to know if Cagnotte had arrived, and he was only quieted when Josephine went out and returned carrying a little dog, which in some ways was very like his beloved Cagnotte. Théophile was not quite satisfied at first, till he remembered that Cagnotte had travelled a long, long way, and it was not to be expected that he should look the same dog as when he started; so he put aside his doubts, and knelt down to give Cagnotte a great hug of welcome. The new Cagnotte, like the old, was a lovely black poodle, and had excellent manners, besides being full of fun. He licked Théophile on both cheeks, and was altogether so friendly that he was ready to eat bread and butter off the same plate as his little master.
All day long, Théophile wouldn’t leave Josephine alone. Every few minutes, he ran to his nurse to ask if Cagnotte had arrived. He only calmed down when Josephine came back with a little dog that looked a lot like his beloved Cagnotte. At first, Théophile wasn't quite satisfied until he remembered that Cagnotte had traveled a really long way, so it made sense that he wouldn’t look exactly the same as when he left. He set aside his doubts and knelt down to give Cagnotte a big hug to welcome him. The new Cagnotte, just like the old one, was a beautiful black poodle, had great manners, and was full of energy. He licked Théophile on both cheeks and was so friendly that he was ready to share bread and butter from the same plate as his little master.
The two got on beautifully, and were perfectly happy for some time, and then gradually Cagnotte began to lose his spirits, and instead of jumping and running about the world, he moved slowly, as if he was in pain. He breathed shortly and heavily, and refused to eat anything, and even Théophile could see he was feeling ill. One day Cagnotte [Pg 217] was lying stretched out on his master’s lap, and Théophile was softly stroking his skin, when suddenly his hand caught in what seemed to be string, or strong thread. In great surprise, Josephine was at once called, to explain the strange matter. She stooped down, and peered closely at the dog’s skin, then took her scissors and cut the thread. Cagnotte stretched himself, gave a shake, and jumped down from Théophile’s lap, leaving a sort of black sheep-skin behind him.
The two got along great and were really happy for a while, but then gradually, Cagnotte started to lose his spirits. Instead of jumping around and having fun, he moved slowly, as if he was in pain. He was breathing heavily and didn’t want to eat anything, and even Théophile could tell he was sick. One day, Cagnotte [Pg217] was lying stretched out on his master’s lap while Théophile gently stroked his fur, when suddenly he felt something that seemed like string or strong thread. In surprise, Josephine was called right away to help explain this strange situation. She bent down, looked closely at the dog’s skin, and then took her scissors to cut the thread. Cagnotte stretched, shook himself off, and jumped down from Théophile’s lap, leaving behind a sort of black sheep-skin.
CAGNOTTE COMES OUT OF HIS SKIN
CAGNOTTE IS PULLING HIS HAIR OUT
Some wicked men had sewn him up in this coat, so that they might get more money for him; and without it he was not a poodle at all, but just an ugly little street dog, without beauty of any kind.
Some unscrupulous people had stitched him into this coat to make more money from him; without it, he wasn't a poodle at all, just a scruffy little street dog, lacking any charm.
After helping to eat Théophile’s bread and butter and soup for some weeks, Cagnotte began to grow fatter, and his outside skin became too tight for him, and he was [Pg 218] nearly suffocated. Once delivered from it, he shook his ears for joy, and danced a waltz of his own round the room, not caring a straw how ugly he might be as long as he was comfortable. A very few weeks spent in the society of Cagnotte made the memory of Tarbes and its mountains grow dim in the mind of Théophile. He learnt French, and forgot the way the country people talked, and soon he had become, thanks to Cagnotte, such a thorough little Parisian, that he would not have understood what his old friends said, if one of them had spoken to him.
After helping to eat Théophile’s bread, butter, and soup for a few weeks, Cagnotte started to get fatter, and his skin became too tight for him, making him feel nearly suffocated. Once he got out of it, he shook his ears with joy and danced a little waltz around the room, not caring at all how ugly he looked as long as he felt comfortable. Just a few weeks in Cagnotte's company made Théophile forget about Tarbes and its mountains. He learned French and forgot how the locals spoke, and soon enough, thanks to Cagnotte, he had become such a complete little Parisian that he wouldn’t have understood his old friends if one of them had spoken to him.
STILL WATERS RUN DEEP; OR THE DANCING DOG
Ménagerie Intime.
Intimate Menagerie.
When Little Théophile became Big Théophile, he was as fond as ever of dogs and cats, and he knew more about them than anybody else. After the death of a large white spaniel called Luther, he filled the vacant place on his rug by another of the same breed, to whom he gave the name of Zamore. Zamore was a little dog, as black as ink, except for two yellow patches over his eyes, and a stray patch on his chest. He was not in the least handsome, and no stranger would ever have given him a second thought. But when you came to know him, you found Zamore was not a common dog at all. He despised all women, and absolutely refused to obey them or to follow them, and neither Théophile’s mother nor his sisters could get the smallest sign of friendship from him. If they offered him cakes or sugar, he would accept them in a dignified manner, but never dreamed of saying ‘thank you,’ still less of wagging his tail on the floor, or giving little yaps of delight and gratitude, as well-brought-up dogs should do. Even to Théophile’s father, whom he liked better than anyone else, he was cold and respectful, though he followed him everywhere, and never left his master’s heels when they took a walk. And when they were fishing together, Zamore would sit silent on the bank for hours together, and only allowed himself one bark when the fish was safely hooked.
When Little Théophile became Big Théophile, he was still just as crazy about dogs and cats, and he knew more about them than anyone else. After the large white spaniel named Luther passed away, he replaced him with another dog of the same breed, which he named Zamore. Zamore was a tiny dog, pitch-black except for two yellow patches above his eyes and a random patch on his chest. He wasn’t good-looking at all, and a stranger would never pay him any attention. But once you got to know him, you’d realize Zamore was anything but ordinary. He looked down on all women, completely refusing to obey them or follow them, and neither Théophile’s mom nor his sisters could get any sort of friendly response from him. If they offered him treats or sugar, he’d accept them gracefully, but he’d never think to say ‘thank you,’ let alone wag his tail or give little excited yaps like well-behaved dogs are supposed to. Even to Théophile’s dad, whom he liked more than anyone else, he was cool and respectful, although he followed him everywhere and never left his side on their walks. And when they went fishing together, Zamore would sit quietly on the bank for hours, only allowing himself a single bark when they successfully hooked a fish.
Now no one could possibly have guessed that a dog of [Pg 220] such very quiet and reserved manners was at heart as gay and cheerful as the silliest kitten that ever was born, but so he was, and this was how his family found it out.
Now, no one could have guessed that a dog with such quiet and reserved behavior was, at heart, as playful and cheerful as the silliest kitten ever born. But that was the case, and this is how his family discovered it.
One day he was walking as seriously as usual through a broad square in the outskirts of Paris, when he was surprised at meeting a large grey donkey, with two panniers on its back, and in the panniers a troop of dogs, some dressed as Swiss shepherdesses, some as Turks, some in full court costume. The owner of the animals stopped the donkey close to where Zamore was standing, and bade the dogs jump down. Then he cracked his whip; the fife and drum struck up a merry tune, the dogs steadied themselves on their hind legs, and the dance began.
One day, he was walking as seriously as usual through a wide square on the outskirts of Paris when he was surprised to see a large gray donkey with two panniers on its back. Inside the panniers was a group of dogs, some dressed as Swiss shepherdesses, some as Turks, and others in full court attire. The owner of the animals stopped the donkey near where Zamore was standing and told the dogs to jump down. Then he cracked his whip; a fife and drum started playing a cheerful tune, the dogs balanced themselves on their hind legs, and the dance began.
Zamore looked on as if he had been turned into stone. The sight of these dogs, dressed in bright colours, this one with his head covered by a feathered hat, and that one by a turban, but all moving about in time to the music, and making pirouettes and little bows; were they really dogs he was watching or some new kind of men? Anyway he had never seen anything so enchanting or so beautiful, and if it was true that they were only dogs—well, he was a dog too!
Zamore watched in disbelief, almost like he had turned to stone. The scene of these dogs dressed in bright colors, one wearing a feathered hat and another in a turban, all moving in sync with the music, spinning and bowing—were they truly dogs he was observing or some new kind of people? Regardless, he had never seen anything so captivating or beautiful, and if it turned out they were just dogs—well, he was a dog too!
With that thought, all that had lain hidden in Zamore’s soul burst forth, and when the dancers filed gracefully before him, he raised himself on his hind legs, and in spite of staggering a little, prepared to join the ring, to the great amusement of the spectators.
With that thought, everything that had been buried in Zamore’s soul came rushing out, and when the dancers moved elegantly in front of him, he stood up on his hind legs, and despite wobbling a bit, got ready to join the circle, much to the delight of the onlookers.
The dog-owner, however, whose name was Monsieur Corri, did not see matters in the same light. He raised his whip a second time, and brought it down with a crack on the sides of Zamore, who ran out of the ring, and with his tail between his legs and an air of deep thought, he returned home.
The dog owner, whose name was Mr. Corri, didn’t see things the same way. He raised his whip again and cracked it down on Zamore's sides, causing him to run out of the ring. With his tail between his legs and a thoughtful expression, he went back home.
‘AND WHAT DO YOU THINK SHE SAW?’
‘AND WHAT DO YOU THINK SHE SAW?’
All that day Zamore was more serious and more gloomy than ever. Nothing would tempt him out, hardly even his favourite dinner, and it was quite plain that he was [Pg 223] turning over something in his mind. But during the night his two young mistresses were awakened by a strange noise that seemed to come from an empty room next theirs, where Zamore usually slept. They both lay awake and listened, and thought it was like a measured stamping, and that the mice might be giving a ball. But could little mice feet tread so heavily as that? Supposing a thief had got in? So the bravest of the two girls got up, and stealing to the door softly opened it and looked into the room. And what do you think she saw? Why, Zamore, on his hind legs, his paws in the air, practising carefully the steps that he had been watching that morning!
All day long, Zamore was more serious and gloomy than ever. Nothing could lure him out, not even his favorite dinner, and it was clear that he was lost in thought. But during the night, his two young mistresses were stirred awake by a strange noise coming from an empty room next to theirs, where Zamore usually slept. They both lay awake listening and thought it sounded like a rhythmic stomping, as if the mice were having a ball. But could tiny mouse feet really make such a loud noise? What if a thief had gotten in? So the bravest of the two girls got up, quietly opened the door, and peeked into the room. And guess what she saw? Zamore, standing on his hind legs, his paws in the air, carefully practicing the steps he had seen that morning!
This was not, as one might have expected, a mere fancy of the moment, which would be quite forgotten the next day. Zamore was too serious a dog for that, and by dint of hard study he became in time a beautiful dancer. As often as the fife and drum were heard in the streets, Zamore rushed out of the house, glided softly between the spectators, and watched with absorbed attention the dancing dogs who were doing their steps: but remembering the blow he had had from the whip, he took care not to join them. He noted their positions, the figures, and the way they held their bodies, and in the night he copied them, though by day he was just as solemn as ever. Soon he was not contented with merely copying what he saw, he invented for himself, and it is only just to say that, in stateliness of step, few dogs could come up to him. Often his dances were witnessed (unknown to himself) by Théophile and his sisters, who watched him through the crack of the door; and so earnest was he, that at length, worn out by dancing, he would drink up the whole of a large basin of water, which stood in the corner of the room.
This was not, as one might expect, just a fleeting whim that would be forgotten the next day. Zamore was too serious a dog for that, and through hard work, he eventually became a great dancer. Whenever the fife and drum were heard in the streets, Zamore would rush out of the house, glide softly between the onlookers, and watch the dancing dogs with intense focus as they performed their moves. But remembering the blow he had gotten from the whip, he made sure not to join them. He observed their positions, the figures, and how they held their bodies, and at night he imitated them, though during the day he remained just as serious as ever. Soon, he wasn't satisfied with just copying what he saw; he started creating his own moves, and it’s fair to say that in terms of gracefulness, few dogs could match him. Often, his dances were seen (without him knowing) by Théophile and his sisters, who watched him through the crack of the door. He was so dedicated that eventually, after an intense session of dancing, he would drink an entire large basin of water that was in the corner of the room.
When Zamore felt himself the equal of the best of the dancing dogs, he began to wish that like them he might have an audience.
When Zamore felt he was as good as the best dancing dogs, he started to wish that, like them, he could have an audience.
[Pg 224] Now in France the houses are not always built in a row as they are in England, but sometimes have a square court-yard in front, and in the house where Zamore lived, this court was shut in on one side by an iron railing, which was wide enough to let dogs of a slim figure squeeze through.
[Pg224] In France, houses aren't always lined up like they are in England; instead, they sometimes have a square courtyard in front. In the house where Zamore lived, this courtyard was enclosed on one side by an iron railing that was wide enough for slim dogs to squeeze through.
One fine morning there met in this court-yard fifteen or twenty dogs, friends of Zamore, to whom the night before he had sent letters of invitation. The object of the party was to see Zamore make his début in dancing, and the ball-room was to be the court-yard, which Zamore had carefully swept with his tail. The dance began, and the spectators were so delighted, that they could not wait for the end to applaud, as people ought always to do, but uttered loud cries of ‘Ouah, ouah,’ that reminded you of the noises you hear at a theatre. Except one old water spaniel who was filled with envy at Zamore’s talents, and declared that no decent dog would ever make an exhibition of himself like that, they all vowed that Zamore was the king of dancers, and that nothing had ever been seen to equal his minuet, jig, and waltz for grace and beauty.
One fine morning, a group of fifteen or twenty dogs, friends of Zamore, gathered in this courtyard after he had sent them invitation letters the night before. The purpose of the gathering was to see Zamore make his debut in dancing, with the courtyard serving as the dance floor, which Zamore had meticulously cleaned using his tail. The dance began, and the audience was so thrilled that they couldn't wait for it to finish to applaud as they normally should. Instead, they burst out with loud shouts of "Ouah, ouah," reminiscent of the sounds you hear at the theater. Except for one old water spaniel who was envious of Zamore's talents and insisted that no respectable dog would ever show off like that, everyone agreed that Zamore was the king of dancers and that nothing had ever matched the grace and beauty of his minuet, jig, and waltz.
It was only during his dancing moments that Zamore unbent. At all other times he was as gloomy as ever, and never cared to stir from the rug unless he saw his old master take up his hat and stick for a walk. Of course, if he had chosen, he might have joined Monsieur Corri’s troupe, of which he would have made the brightest ornament; but the love of his master proved greater than his love of his art, and he remained unknown, except of his family. In the end he fell a victim to his passion for dancing, and he died of brain fever, which is supposed to have been caused by the fatigue of learning the schottische, the fashionable dance of the day.
It was only when he was dancing that Zamore relaxed. At all other times, he was as gloomy as ever and never bothered to get up from the rug unless he saw his old master grab his hat and cane to go for a walk. Of course, he could have joined Monsieur Corri’s troupe, where he would have been the star, but his love for his master was stronger than his love for his art, so he stayed unknown, except to his family. In the end, he became a victim of his passion for dancing and died from brain fever, which was thought to have been triggered by the strain of learning the schottische, the trendy dance of the time.
THEO AND HIS HORSES; JANE, BETSY, AND BLANCHE
From Ménagerie Intime.
From Ménagerie Intime.
After Théophile grew to be a man, he wrote a great many books, which are all delightful to read, and everybody bought them, and Théophile got rich and thought he might give himself a little carriage with two horses to draw it.
After Théophile grew into a man, he wrote a lot of books, all of which were fun to read. Everyone bought them, and Théophile got rich, so he thought he might treat himself to a small carriage pulled by two horses.
And first he fell in love with two dear little Shetland ponies who were so shaggy and hairy that they seemed all mane and tail, and whose eyes looked so affectionately at him, that he felt as if he should like to bring them into the drawing-room instead of sending them to the stable. They were charming little creatures, not a bit shy, and they would come and poke their noses into Théophile’s pockets in search for sugar, which was always there. Indeed their only fault was, that they were so very, very small, and that, after all, was not their fault. Still, they looked more suited to an English child of eight years old, or to Tom Thumb, than to a French gentleman of forty, not so thin as he once was, and as they all passed through the streets, everybody laughed, and drew pictures of them, and declared that Théophile could easily have carried a pony on each arm, and the carriage on his back.
And first, he fell in love with two adorable Shetland ponies that were so shaggy and hairy they looked like all mane and tail. Their eyes looked at him so affectionately that he thought about bringing them into the living room instead of sending them to the stable. They were charming little creatures, not shy at all, and they would come over and nuzzle their noses into Théophile’s pockets searching for sugar, which he always had. In fact, their only flaw was that they were just so very, very small, and that, after all, was not their fault. Still, they seemed more suited to an eight-year-old English child or to Tom Thumb than to a French gentleman of forty, who wasn't as thin as he used to be. As they all walked through the streets, everyone laughed, sketched pictures of them, and claimed that Théophile could easily have carried a pony in each arm and the carriage on his back.
Now Théophile did not mind being laughed at, but still he did not always want to be stared at all through the streets, whenever he went out. So he sold his ponies and began to look out for something nearer his own [Pg 226] size. After a short search he found two of a dapple grey colour, stout and strong, and as like each other as two peas, and he called them Jane and Betsy. But although, to look at, no one could ever tell one from the other, their characters were totally different, as Jane was very bold and spirited, and Betsy was terribly lazy. While Jane did all the pulling, Betsy was quite contented just to run by her side, without troubling herself in the least, and, as was only natural, Jane did not think this at all fair, and took a great dislike to Betsy, which Betsy heartily returned. At last matters became so bad that, in their efforts to get at each other, they half kicked the stable to pieces, and would even rear themselves upon their hind legs in order to bite each other’s faces. Théophile did all he could to make them friends, but nothing was of any use, and at last he was forced to sell Betsy. The horse he found to replace her was a shade lighter in colour, and therefore not quite so good a match, but luckily Jane took to her at once, and lost no time in doing the honours of the stable. Every day the affection between the two became greater: Jane would lay her head on Blanche’s shoulder—she had been called Blanche because of her fair skin—and when they were turned out into the stable-yard, after being rubbed down, they played together like two kittens. If one was taken out alone, the other became sad and gloomy, till the well-known tread of its friend’s hoofs was heard from afar, when it would give a joyful neigh, which was instantly answered.
Now, Théophile didn’t mind being laughed at, but he didn’t always want to be stared at while walking through the streets. So, he sold his ponies and started looking for something more his size. After a brief search, he found two dapple grey ponies, strong and sturdy, and they looked as alike as two peas, so he named them Jane and Betsy. But even though they looked identical, their personalities were completely different—Jane was very bold and spirited, while Betsy was incredibly lazy. While Jane did all the pulling, Betsy was happy to just jog alongside her without lifting a hoof. As you can imagine, Jane thought this was unfair and grew to dislike Betsy, who felt the same way in return. Eventually, things escalated to the point where they half-kicked the stable apart in their attempts to get to each other and even reared up on their hind legs to try to bite each other’s faces. Théophile did everything he could to make them get along, but nothing worked, and finally, he had to sell Betsy. The horse he found to replace her was a bit lighter in color and not quite as good a match, but fortunately, Jane took to her right away and wasted no time showing her around the stable. Each day, their bond grew stronger: Jane would rest her head on Blanche’s shoulder—she was named Blanche because of her light coat—and when they were let out in the stable yard after being groomed, they would play together like two kittens. If one was taken out alone, the other would become sad and moody until the familiar sound of her friend’s hooves could be heard from afar, at which point she would let out a joyful neigh, immediately answered by the other.
Never once was it necessary for the coachman to complain of any difficulty in harnessing them. They walked themselves into their proper places, and behaved in all ways as if they were well brought up, and ready to be friendly with everybody. They had all kinds of pretty little ways, and if they thought there was a chance of getting bread or sugar or melon rind, which they both loved, they would make themselves as caressing as a dog.
Never once did the coachman have to worry about harnessing them. They quietly walked to their spots and acted as if they were well-mannered and eager to be friendly with everyone. They had all sorts of charming little behaviors, and if they thought they might get bread, sugar, or melon rind—which they both loved—they would become as affectionate as a dog.
BLANCHE TELLING GHOST STORIES TO JANE IN THE STABLE
BLANCHE TELLING GHOST STORIES TO JANE IN THE STABLE
[Pg 229] Nobody who has lived much with animals can doubt that they talk together in a language that man is too stupid to understand; or, if anyone had doubted it, they would soon have been convinced of the fact by the conduct of Jane and Blanche when in harness. When Jane first made Blanche’s acquaintance, she was afraid of nothing, but after they had been together a few months, her character gradually changed, and she had sudden panics and nervous fits, which puzzled her master greatly. The reason of this was that Blanche, who was very timid and easily frightened, passed most of the night in telling Jane ghost stories, till poor Jane learnt to tremble at every sound. Often, when they were driving in the lonely alleys of the Bois de Boulogne after dark, Blanche would come to a dead stop or shy to one side as if a ghost, which no one else could see, stood before her. She breathed loudly, trembled all over with fear, and broke out into a cold perspiration. No efforts of Jane, strong though she was, could drag her along. The only way to move her was for the coachman to dismount, and to lead her, with his hand over her eyes for a few steps, till the vision seemed to have melted into air. In the end, these terrors affected Jane just as if Blanche, on reaching the stable, had told her some terrible story of what she had seen, and even her master had been known to confess that when, driving by moonlight down some dark road, where the trees cast strange shadows, Blanche would suddenly come to a dead halt and begin to tremble, he did not half like it himself.
[Pg229] Anyone who has spent time with animals knows that they communicate in a way that humans often can't grasp; or, if someone did doubt it, they'd quickly change their mind after seeing Jane and Blanche together when they were harnessed. When Jane and Blanche first met, Jane was fearless, but after a few months together, Jane's demeanor changed. She started having sudden panic attacks and nervous episodes that really puzzled her owner. The reason was that Blanche, who was quite skittish and easily spooked, spent most nights sharing ghost stories with Jane, until Jane started to jump at every little noise. Often, while driving through the quiet paths of the Bois de Boulogne at night, Blanche would suddenly stop or swerve, as if a ghost only she could see was in her path. She would breathe heavily, shake with fear, and break into a cold sweat. No matter how strong Jane was, she couldn't pull Blanche along. The only way to get her moving was for the coachman to get down and guide her a few steps with his hand over her eyes, until the fright seemed to disappear. Eventually, these fears affected Jane as if Blanche had just told her some horrifying tale upon arriving at the stable, and even her owner admitted that when they were driving by moonlight down a dark road with trees casting weird shadows, and Blanche suddenly stopped and started to tremble, it made him uneasy too.
With this one drawback, never were animals so charming to drive. If Théophile held the reins, it was really only for the look of the thing, and not in the least because it was necessary. The smallest click of the tongue was enough to direct them, to quicken them, to make them go to the right or to the left, or even to stop them. They were so clever that in a very short time they had learned all their master’s habits, and knew his [Pg 230] daily haunts as well as he did himself. They would go of their own accord to the newspaper office, to the printing office, to the publisher’s, to the Bois de Boulogne, to certain houses where he dined on certain days in the week, so very punctually that it was quite provoking; and if it ever happened that Théophile spent longer than usual at any particular place, they never failed to call his attention by loud neighs, or by pawing the ground, sounds of which he quite well knew the meaning.
With this one drawback, animals have never been so charming to drive. If Théophile held the reins, it was really just for show, not because it was necessary. The slightest click of the tongue was enough to direct them, speed them up, make them turn right or left, or even to stop them. They were so smart that in no time, they had picked up all their master’s habits and knew his daily spots as well as he did. They would head to the newspaper office, the printing office, the publisher’s, the Bois de Boulogne, and certain houses where he had dinner on specific days of the week, so punctually that it was quite annoying; and if Théophile ever lingered too long at any place, they would always draw his attention with loud neighs or by pawing the ground, sounds that he knew very well the meaning of.
But alas, the time came when a Revolution broke out in Paris. People had no time to buy books or to read them; they were far too busy in building barricades across the streets, or in tearing up the paving stones to throw at each other. The newspaper in which Théophile wrote, and which paid him enough money to keep his horses, did not appear any more, and sad though he was at parting, the poor man thought he was lucky to find some one to buy horses, carriage, and harness, for a fourth part of their worth. Tears stood in his eyes as they were led away to their new stable; but he never forgot them, and they never forgot him. Sometimes, as he sat writing at his table, he would hear from afar a light quick step, and then a sudden stop under the windows.
But sadly, the time came when a revolution erupted in Paris. People had no time to buy or read books; they were too busy building barricades across the streets or tearing up the paving stones to throw at one another. The newspaper where Théophile wrote, which paid him enough to take care of his horses, stopped publishing, and although he was sad to let go, he thought he was lucky to find someone to buy the horses, carriage, and harness for a quarter of their value. Tears filled his eyes as they were taken away to their new stable, but he never forgot them, and they never forgot him. Sometimes, as he sat writing at his desk, he would hear a light quick step from a distance, followed by a sudden stop outside his windows.
And their old master would look up and sigh and say to himself, ‘Poor Jane, poor Blanche, I hope they are happy.’
And their old master would look up, sigh, and say to himself, “Poor Jane, poor Blanche, I hope they're happy.”
MADAME THÉOPHILE AND THE PARROT
Ménagerie Intime.
Intimate Menagerie.
After the death of Cagnotte, whose story you may have read, Théophile was so unhappy that he would not have another dog, but instead, determined to fill the empty place in his heart with cats. One of those that he loved the best was a big yellowy-red puss, with a white chest, a pink nose, and blue eyes, that went by the name of Madame Théophile, because, when he was in the house, it never left his side for a single instant. It slept on his bed, dreamed while sitting on the arm of Théophile’s chair while he was writing (for Théophile was by this time almost a grown-up man), walked after him when he went into the garden, sat by his side while he had his dinner, and sometimes took, gently and politely, the food he was conveying to his own mouth.
After Cagnotte passed away, a story you might have read, Théophile was so heartbroken that he decided not to get another dog. Instead, he chose to fill the void in his heart with cats. One of his favorites was a large yellowish-red cat with a white chest, a pink nose, and blue eyes, named Madame Théophile. She was always by his side when he was home, never leaving him for a moment. She slept on his bed, dozed off while perched on the arm of Théophile’s chair while he was writing (since Théophile was almost an adult by then), followed him into the garden, sat beside him during dinner, and sometimes gently and politely took food from his plate as he was eating.
One day, a friend of Théophile’s, who was leaving Paris for a few days, brought a parrot, which he begged Théophile to take care of while he was away. The bird not feeling at home in this strange place, climbed up to the top of his cage and looked round him with his funny eyes, that reminded you of the nails in a sofa. Now Madame Théophile had never seen a parrot, and it was plain that this curious creature gave her a shock. She sat quite still, staring quietly at the parrot, and trying to think if she had ever seen anything like it among the gardens and roofs of the houses, where she got all her ideas of the world. At last she seemed to make up her mind:
One day, a friend of Théophile's, who was leaving Paris for a few days, brought over a parrot and asked Théophile to look after it while he was away. The bird, not feeling at home in this unfamiliar place, climbed to the top of its cage and scanned the room with its amusing eyes, which reminded you of the upholstery nails on a sofa. Now, Madame Théophile had never seen a parrot before, and it was clear that this odd creature startled her. She sat still, quietly staring at the parrot, trying to think if she had ever seen anything like it among the gardens and rooftops of the houses where she formed all her ideas about the world. Finally, she seemed to make a decision:
[Pg 232] ‘Of course, it must be a kind of green chicken.’
[Pg232] ‘Of course, it has to be a sort of green chicken.’
Having set the question at rest, Madame Théophile jumped down from the table where she had been seated while she made her observations, and walked quickly to the corner of the room, where she laid herself flat down, with her head bent and her paws stretched out, like a panther watching his prey.
Having settled the question, Madame Théophile jumped down from the table where she had been sitting while making her observations and quickly walked to the corner of the room, where she lay flat down, with her head bent and her paws stretched out, like a panther watching its prey.
The parrot followed all her movements with his round eyes, and felt that they meant no good to him. He ruffled his feathers, pulled at his chain, lifted one of his paws in a nervous way, and rubbed his beak up and down his food tin. All the while the cat’s blue eyes were talking in a language the parrot clearly understood, and they said: ‘Although it is green, that fowl would make a nice dinner.’
The parrot watched her every move with his round eyes and sensed that they were up to no good. He fluffed his feathers, tugged at his chain, lifted one of his feet nervously, and rubbed his beak up and down his food bowl. Meanwhile, the cat’s blue eyes communicated in a way the parrot fully understood, saying: ‘Even though it’s green, that bird would make a tasty dinner.’
But Madame Théophile had not lain still all this while. Slowly, without even appearing to move, she had drawn closer and closer. Her pink nostrils trembled, her eyes were half shut, her claws were pushed out and pulled into their sheaths, and little shivers ran down her back.
But Madame Théophile hadn't stayed still all this time. Slowly, without even seeming to move, she had inched closer and closer. Her pink nostrils fluttered, her eyes were half-closed, her claws extended and retracted into their sheaths, and tiny shivers ran down her back.
Suddenly her back rounded itself like a bent bow, and with one bound she leapt on the cage. The parrot knew his danger, and was too frightened to move; then, calling up all his courage, he looked his enemy full in the face, and, in a low and deep voice he put the question: ‘Jacky, did you have a good breakfast?’
Suddenly, her back arched like a bent bow, and with one leap, she jumped onto the cage. The parrot sensed his danger and was too scared to move; then, gathering all his courage, he looked his enemy directly in the eyes and, in a low, deep voice, asked, "Jacky, did you have a good breakfast?"
This simple phrase struck terror into the heart of the cat, who made a spring backwards. If a cannon had been fired close to her ear, or a shopful of glass had been broken, she could not have been more alarmed. Never had she dreamed of anything like this.
This simple phrase terrified the cat, causing her to jump back. If a cannon had gone off next to her ear or a store full of glass had shattered, she couldn't have been more shocked. She had never imagined anything like this.
‘And what did you have—some of the king’s roast beef?’ continued the parrot.
‘And what did you have—some of the king’s roast beef?’ continued the parrot.
‘It is not a chicken, it is a man that is speaking,’ thought the cat with amazement, and looking at her master, who was standing by, she retired under the bed. Madame Théophile knew when she was beaten.
‘It’s not a chicken, it’s a man talking,’ thought the cat in shock, and glancing at her owner, who was nearby, she hid under the bed. Madame Théophile recognized when she was outmatched.
THE BATTLE OF THE MULLETS AND THE DOLPHINS
Many singular stories may be found in Pliny, but the most interesting is how men and dolphins combine together on the coast of France, near Narbonne, to catch the swarms of mullet that come into those waters at certain seasons of the year.
Many unique stories can be found in Pliny, but the most intriguing is how men and dolphins team up along the coast of France, near Narbonne, to catch the schools of mullet that enter those waters at certain times of the year.
HOW THE DOLPHINS HELPED THE FISHERMEN TO CATCH THE MULLETS
HOW THE DOLPHINS HELPED THE FISHERMEN CATCH THE MULLETS
‘In Languedoc, within the province of Narbonne, there is a standing pool or dead water called Laterra, wherein men and dolphins together used to fish; for at one certain time of the year an infinite number of fishes called mullets, taking the vantage of the tide when the water doth ebb, at certain narrow weirs and passages with great force break forth of the said pool into the sea; and by reason of that violence no nets can be set and pitched against them strong enough to abide and bear their huge weight and the stream of the water together, if so be men were not cunning and crafty to wait and espie their time and lay for them and to entrap them. In like manner the mullets for their part immediately make speed to recover the deep, which they do very soon by reason that the Channel is near at hand; and their only haste is for this, to escape and pass that narrow place which affordeth opportunities to the fishers to stretch out and spread their nets. The fishermen being ware thereof and all the people besides (for the multitude knowing when fishing time is come, run thither, and the rather for to see the pleasant sport), cry as loud as ever they can to the dolphins for aid, and call “Simo, Simo,” to help to make an end of this [Pg 234] their game and pastime of fishing. The dolphins soon get the ear of their cry and know what they would have, and the better if the north winds blow and carry the sound unto them; for if it be a southern wind it is later [Pg 235] ere the voice be heard, because it is against them. Howbeit, be the wind in what quarter soever, the dolphins resort thither flock-meal, sooner than a man would think, for to assist them in their fishing. And a wondrous pleasant sight it is to behold the squadrons as it were of those dolphins, how quickly they take their places and be arranged in battle array, even against the very mouth of the said pool, where the mullets are to shoot into the sea, to see (I say) how from the sea they oppose themselves and fight against them and drive the mullets (once affrighted and scared) from the deep on the shelves. Then come the fishers and beset them with net and toile, which they bear up and fortify with strong forks; howbeit, for all that, the mullets are so quick and nimble that a number of them whip over, get away, and escape the nets. But the dolphins are ready to receive them; who, contenting themselves for the present to kill only, make foul work and havoc among them, and put off the time of preying and feeding upon, until they have ended the battle and achieved the victory. And now the skirmish is hot, for the dolphins, perceiving also the men at work, are the more eager and courageous in fight, taking pleasure to be enclosed within the nets, and so most valiantly charging upon the mullets; but for fear lest the same should give an occasion unto the enemies and provoke them to retire and fly back between the boats, the nets, and the men there swimming, they glide by so gently and easily that it cannot be seen where they get out. And albeit they take great delight in leaping, and have the cast of it, yet none essayeth to get forth but where the nets lie under them, but no sooner are they out, but presently a man shall see brave pastime between them as they scuffle and skirmish as it were under the ramparts. And so the conflict being ended and all the fishing sport done, the dolphins fall to spoil and eat those which they killed in the first shock and encounter. But after this service performed, the dolphins retire not presently into the deep [Pg 236] again, from whence they were called, but stay until to-morrow, as if they knew very well they had so carried themselves as that they deserved a better reward than one day’s refection and victuals; and therefore contented they are not and satisfied unless to their fish they have some sops and crumbs of bread given them soaked in wine, and had their bellies full.’
‘In Languedoc, in the province of Narbonne, there's a still pool or stagnant water called Laterra, where men and dolphins used to fish together. At a certain time of the year, a huge number of fish called mullets, taking advantage of the tide as the water recedes, forcefully burst out of the pool into the sea at specific narrow weirs and passages. Because of this force, no net is strong enough to withstand their weight and the current of the water, unless the fishermen are clever and skillful enough to wait, watch, and trap them. Similarly, the mullets quickly try to escape back to the deep, which is easy for them since the channel is nearby; their only goal is to avoid that narrow spot where the fishermen can spread their nets. The fishermen, aware of this, and the crowds (because everyone knows when it's fishing time, they rush there to see the exciting activity) call out as loudly as they can to the dolphins for help, shouting “Simo, Simo,” to assist in their fishing game. The dolphins quickly hear their cries and understand what is needed, especially if the north winds carry the sound to them; with a southern wind, it takes longer for them to hear because it's against the wind. However, regardless of the wind direction, dolphins flock there sooner than you’d think to help with the fishing. It’s a wonderful sight to watch these dolphins as they quickly position themselves in formation at the entrance of the pool, where the mullets are about to leap into the sea, to see how they confront and drive the mullets, now frightened, away from safety into the shallows. The fishermen then surround them with nets and traps, reinforced with sturdy forks; however, the mullets are quick and nimble, and many manage to slip away. But the dolphins are ready to catch them; they focus on killing for now, creating chaos and destruction among the fish, postponing their own eating until they finish the battle and claim victory. Now the skirmish heats up, as the dolphins, noticing the fishermen at work, become more eager and brave, enjoying being among the nets, charging valiantly at the mullets. But to prevent the fish from finding an escape route back between the boats, the nets, and the men swimming, they glide out with such grace that it’s hard to tell how they do it. Though they love to leap and show off, they only try to escape where the nets are beneath them. As soon as they are out, you can see them engaging in playful scuffles beneath the ramparts. Once the fighting ends and the fishing is done, the dolphins feast on the mullets they killed during the first chaos. However, after this task, the dolphins don’t immediately retreat to the deep where they came from but linger until the next day, as if they know they’ve behaved well enough to deserve a better reward than a single meal; they’re not satisfied until they get some bread soaked in wine to fill their bellies.’
MONKEY STORIES
Before telling you more stories about monkeys, we must tell you some dry facts about them, in order that you may understand the stories. There are three different kinds of monkeys—apes, baboons, and monkeys proper. The difference is principally in their tails, so that when you see them at the Zoo (for there are none wild in Europe, except at Gibraltar), you will know them by the apes having no tails and walking upright; baboons have short tails and go on all fours; and monkeys have tails sometimes longer than their whole bodies, by which they can swing themselves from tree to tree. Apes and monkeys are so ready to imitate everything which men do, that the negroes believe that they are a lazy race of men, who will not be at the trouble to work. Baboons, on the contrary, can be taught almost nothing.
Before sharing more stories about monkeys, we need to give you some basic facts about them so you can better understand the stories. There are three main types of monkeys—apes, baboons, and true monkeys. The key difference lies in their tails: when you see them at the Zoo (since there are no wild monkeys in Europe, except in Gibraltar), you'll notice that apes have no tails and walk upright; baboons have short tails and move on all fours; and true monkeys have tails that can be longer than their entire bodies, allowing them to swing from tree to tree. Apes and monkeys are quick to mimic anything humans do, which leads some people to believe that they are a lazy race of humans who won't bother to work. In contrast, baboons can hardly be taught anything.
There are two kinds of apes, called oran otans and chimpanzees. They are both very wild and fierce, and difficult to catch, but, when caught, become not only tame, but very affectionate, and can be taught anything. Nearly two hundred years ago, in 1698, one was brought to London that had been caught in Angola. On board ship he became very fond of the people who took care of him, and was very gentle and affectionate, but would have nothing to do with some monkeys who were on the same ship. He had had a suit of clothes made for him, probably to keep him warm. As the ship got into colder regions he took great pleasure in dressing himself in them, and anything he could not put on for himself he used to [Pg 238] bring in his paw to one of the sailors, and seem to ask him to dress him. He had a bed to sleep in, and at night used to put his head on the pillow and tuck himself in like a human being. His story is unfortunately a short one, for he died soon after coming to London. He could not long survive the change from his native forests to the cage of a menagerie.
There are two types of apes: orangutans and chimpanzees. Both are very wild and fierce, and hard to catch, but once captured, they not only become tame but also very affectionate and can learn anything. Nearly two hundred years ago, in 1698, one was brought to London after being caught in Angola. On the ship, he grew very fond of the people who cared for him and was gentle and affectionate, but he didn't want anything to do with some monkeys that were also on board. He had a suit of clothes made for him, likely to keep him warm. As the ship sailed into colder regions, he took great pleasure in putting them on, and anything he couldn’t put on himself, he would bring to one of the sailors, seeming to ask for help getting dressed. He had a bed to sleep in and would lay his head on the pillow at night and tuck himself in like a human. Unfortunately, his story is a short one because he died soon after arriving in London. He couldn’t survive long after the change from his native forests to the cage of a zoo.
TWO ORAN OTANS
TWO ORAN OTANS
Another, a female, was brought to Holland nearly a hundred years later, in 1776, but she, too, pined and died after seven months’ captivity. She was very gentle and affectionate, and became so fond of her keeper that when they left her alone, she used to throw herself on the ground screaming, and tearing in pieces anything in her reach, just like a naughty child. She could behave as well as [Pg 239] any lady in the land when she liked. When asked out to tea, she used to bring a cup and saucer, put sugar in the cup, pour out the tea, and leave it to cool; and at dinner her manners were just as good. She used her knife and fork, table napkin, and even toothpick, as if she had been accustomed to them all her life, which, of course, in her native forest was far from being the case. She learnt all her nice habits either from watching people at table, or from her keeper’s orders. She was fond of strawberries, which she ate very daintily, on a fork, holding the plate in the other hand. She was particularly fond of wine, and drank it like a human being, holding the glass in her hand. She was better behaved than two other oran otans, who, though they could behave as well at table as any lady, and could use their knives and forks and glasses, and could make the cabin boy (for it was on board ship) understand what they wanted, yet, if he did not attend to them at once, they used to throw him down, seize him by the arm, and bite him.
Another female was brought to Holland nearly a hundred years later, in 1776, but she also pined away and died after seven months of captivity. She was very gentle and affectionate, and became so attached to her keeper that when left alone, she would throw herself on the ground crying and tear apart anything within reach, just like a spoiled child. She could behave as well as [Pg239] any lady in the country when she wanted to. When invited out for tea, she would bring a cup and saucer, add sugar to the cup, pour out the tea, and let it cool. At dinner, her manners were just as impressive. She used her knife and fork, napkin, and even a toothpick as if she had been using them her entire life, which, of course, was not the case in her native forest. She picked up her good habits either by watching people at the table or following her keeper's instructions. She loved strawberries, eating them delicately with a fork while holding the plate in her other hand. She enjoyed wine, drinking it like a human, holding the glass in her hand. She was better behaved than two other orangutans, who, although they could act as well at the table as any lady and use their knives, forks, and glasses, would become aggressive if the cabin boy didn’t attend to them immediately, throwing him down, grabbing his arm, and biting him.
A French priest had an oran otan that he had brought up from a baby, and who was so fond of his master that he used to follow him about like a dog. When the priest went to church he used to lock the oran otan up in a room; but one day he got out, and, as sometimes happens with dogs, who cannot get reconciled to Sunday, he followed his master to church. He managed, without the priest’s seeing him, to climb on the sounding board above the pulpit, where he lay quite still till the sermon began. He then crept forward till he could see his master in the pulpit below, and imitated every one of his movements, till the congregation could not keep from laughing. The priest thought they were making fun of him, and was naturally very angry. The more angry he became the more gestures he used, every one of which the ape overhead repeated. At last a friend of the priest stood up in the congregation, and pointed out the real culprit. When the priest looked up and saw the imitation of himself, he [Pg 240] could not keep from laughing either, and the service could not go on till the disturber had been taken down and locked up again at home.
A French priest had a pet orangutan that he had raised since it was a baby, and it was so attached to him that it followed him around like a dog. When the priest went to church, he would lock the orangutan in a room; but one day it got out, and, as sometimes happens with dogs who can’t stand Sundays, it followed its master to church. It managed to climb up onto the sounding board above the pulpit without the priest noticing, where it lay quietly until the sermon started. Then it crept forward to see its master in the pulpit below and copied all his movements, causing the congregation to burst out laughing. The priest thought they were mocking him and became very angry. The angrier he got, the more dramatic his gestures became, and the orangutan mimicked each one from above. Finally, a friend of the priest stood up in the congregation and pointed out the real troublemaker. When the priest looked up and saw the imitation of himself, he couldn’t help but laugh too, and the service couldn’t continue until the mischief-maker was taken down and locked up again at home.
Another kind is called the Barbary ape, because they are found in such numbers in Barbary that the trees in places seem nearly covered with them, though there are quantities as well in India and Arabia. They are very mischievous and great fighters. In India the natives sometimes amuse themselves by getting up a fight among them. They put down at a little distance from each other baskets of rice, with stout sticks by each basket, and then they go off and hide themselves among the trees to watch the fun. The apes come down from the trees in great numbers, and make as though they were going to attack the baskets, but lose courage and draw back grinning at each other. The females are generally the boldest, and the first to seize on the food; but as soon as they put their heads down to eat, some of the males set-to to drive them off. Others attack them in their turn. They all seize on the sticks, and soon a free fight begins, which ends in the weakest being driven off into the woods, and the conquerors enjoying the spoil. They are not only fierce but revengeful, and will punish severely any person who kills one of them. Some English people who were driving through a country full of these apes in the East Indies, wished, out of sheer wantonness, to have one shot. The native servants, knowing what the consequences would be, were afraid; but, as their masters insisted, they had to obey, and shot a female whose little ones were clinging to her neck. She fell dead from the branches, and the little ones, falling with her, were killed too. Immediately all the other apes, to the number of about sixty, came down and attacked the carriage. They would certainly have killed the travellers if the servants, of whom there was fortunately a number, had not driven the apes off; and though the carriage set off as fast as the horses could lay legs to the ground, the apes followed for three miles.
Another kind is called the Barbary ape because they are found in such large numbers in Barbary that the trees in some places seem almost completely covered with them, although they are also numerous in India and Arabia. They're very mischievous and tough fighters. In India, locals sometimes entertain themselves by staging fights among them. They place baskets of rice a little distance apart, with sturdy sticks beside each basket, and then they hide in the trees to watch the action. The apes come down from the trees in large numbers and act like they are going to attack the baskets, but they lose their nerve and retreat, grinning at each other. The females are usually the boldest and the first to grab the food; however, as soon as they lower their heads to eat, some males try to push them away. Others retaliate in turn. They all grab the sticks, and soon a free-for-all breaks out, which ends with the weaker ones driven back into the woods, while the winners enjoy the spoils. They are not only fierce but also vengeful, punishing anyone who kills one of them. Some English people driving through an area full of these apes in the East Indies wanted to shoot one just for fun. The local servants, knowing the potential consequences, were frightened; but since their masters insisted, they had to comply and shot a female whose babies were clinging to her neck. She fell dead from the branches, and the babies fell with her, dying as well. Immediately, around sixty other apes came down and attacked the carriage. They would have certainly killed the travelers if the servants, who fortunately had numbers on their side, hadn’t driven the apes off. Although the carriage took off as fast as the horses could run, the apes followed for three miles.
THE BABOONS WHO STOLE THE POOR MAN’S DINNER
THE BABOONS WHO STOLE THE POOR MAN’S DINNER
Baboons are as ugly, revolting creatures as you could wish to see, and very fierce, so they can seldom be tamed nor even caught. There are, of course, few stories about [Pg 242] them. When people try to catch them, they let their pursuers come so near that they think they have them, and then they bound away ten paces at once, and look down defiantly from the tree-top as much as to say, ‘Don’t you wish you may get me?’ One baboon had so wearied his pursuers by his antics that they pointed a gun at him, though with no intention of firing. He had evidently seen a gun before, and knew its consequences, and was so frightened at the bare idea, that he fell down senseless and was easily captured. When he came to himself again he struggled so fiercely that they had to tie his paws together, and then he bit so that they had to tie his jaws up.
Baboons are as ugly and revolting as you can imagine, and they're very aggressive, so they can hardly be tamed or even caught. Naturally, there aren’t many stories about them. When people attempt to catch them, the baboons let their pursuers get so close that they think they have them, and then they leap away ten paces at once, looking down defiantly from the treetops as if to say, ‘Don’t you wish you could catch me?’ One baboon exhausted his pursuers with his tricks to the point where they aimed a gun at him, though they had no plans to fire. He clearly had seen a gun before and knew what it meant, and he got so scared at the mere thought of it that he fell down unconscious and was easily caught. When he regained consciousness, he fought so hard that they had to tie his paws together, and then he bit so fiercely that they had to tie his mouth shut.
Baboons are great thieves, and come down from the mountains in great bodies to plunder gardens. They cram as much fruit as they possibly can into their cheek pouches to take away and eat afterwards at their leisure. They always set a sentinel to give the alarm. When he sees anyone coming, he gives a yell that lasts a minute, and then the whole troop sets off helter-skelter.
Baboons are skilled thieves and come down from the mountains in large groups to steal from gardens. They stuff as much fruit as they can into their cheek pouches to take away and eat later at their convenience. They always assign a lookout to sound the alarm. When he sees someone approaching, he lets out a loud yell that lasts a minute, and then the whole group rushes away in a panic.
They will rob anyone they come upon alone in the most impudent way. They come softly up behind, snatch away anything they can lay their hands on, and then run off a little way and sit down. Very often it is the poor man’s dinner that they devour before his eyes. Sometimes they will hold it out in their hands and pretend they are going to give it back, in such a comic way that I would defy you not to laugh, though it were your own dinner that had been snatched away and then offered to you.
They rob anyone they find alone in the most shameless way. They sneak up quietly from behind, grab whatever they can, and then run off a bit and sit down. Often, it’s the poor person's dinner that they devour right in front of them. Sometimes, they hold it out in their hands and pretend they’re going to give it back, in such a funny way that you'd have a hard time not laughing, even if it was your own dinner that got snatched away and then offered back to you.
Monkeys live in the tree-tops of the forests of India and South Africa, where they keep up a constant chattering and gambolling, all night as well as all day, playing games and swinging by their tails from tree to tree. One kind, the four-fingered monkey, can pass from one high tree-top to another, too far even for a monkey to jump, by making themselves into a chain, joined to each other by their tails. [Pg 243] They can even cross rivers in this way. There are any number of different kinds of monkeys, as you can see any day in the monkey house at the Zoo. One kind is well named the howling monkey, because they howl in chorus every morning two hours before daylight, and again at nightfall. The noise they make is so fearful that, if you did not know, you would think it was a forest full of ferocious beasts quite near, thirsting for their prey, instead of harmless monkeys a mile or two away. There is always a leader of the chorus, who sits on a high branch above the others. He first howls a solo, and then gives a signal for the others to join in; then they all howl together, till he gives another signal to stop.
Monkeys live in the treetops of the forests in India and South Africa, where they chatter and play non-stop, both day and night, swinging from tree to tree by their tails and having fun. One type, the four-fingered monkey, can link up to move from one tall treetop to another that’s too far for even a monkey to jump, forming a chain by connecting their tails. [Pg243] They can even cross rivers this way. There are many different types of monkeys, which you can see any day at the monkey house in the Zoo. One type is aptly called the howling monkey because they howl in unison every morning two hours before dawn and again at sunset. The sound they make is so terrifying that, if you didn’t know better, you’d think there were fierce beasts lurking nearby, ready to pounce, instead of harmless monkeys a mile or two away. There’s always a leader of the group, perched on a high branch above the others. He starts with a solo howl and then signals for the rest to join in; they all howl together until he gives another signal to stop.
The egret monkeys are great thieves. When they set to work to rob a field of millet, they put as many stalks as they can carry in their mouths, in each paw, and under each arm, and then go off home on their hind legs. If pursued, and obliged for greater speed to go on all their four legs, they drop what they carry in their paws, but never let go what they have in their mouths. The Chinese monkey is also a great thief, and even cleverer about carrying away his booty. They always set a sentinel on a high tree; when he sees anyone coming, he screams ‘Houp, houp, houp!’ The others then seize as much as they can carry in their right arm, and set off on three legs. They are called Chinese, not because they come from China, but because the way the hair grows on their heads is like a Chinese cap. It is long and parts in the middle, spreading out all round.
The egret monkeys are notorious thieves. When they decide to rob a field of millet, they stuff as many stalks as they can into their mouths, in each paw, and under each arm, then walk home on their hind legs. If they are chased and need to move faster on all fours, they drop what they’re holding in their paws but never release what they have in their mouths. The Chinese monkey is also quite the thief and even smarter about carrying off its loot. They always place a lookout on a tall tree; when he spots someone approaching, he calls out ‘Houp, houp, houp!’ The others then grab as much as they can carry in their right arm and take off on three legs. They’re called Chinese not because they come from China but because the way their hair grows on their heads resembles a Chinese cap. It’s long and parts in the middle, spreading out all around.
In many parts of India monkeys are worshipped by the natives, and temples are erected for them. But monkeys of one tribe are never allowed to come into any of these sanctuaries when another tribe is already in possession. A large strong monkey was once seen by some travellers to steal into one of these temples; as soon as the inhabitants saw that he did not belong to their tribe, they set on him to drive him out. As he was only one [Pg 244] against many, though bigger and stronger than the others, he saw that he had no chance, and bounded up to the top, eleven stories high. As the temple ended in a little round dome just big enough for himself, he was master of the situation, and every monkey that ventured to climb up he flung down to the bottom. When this had happened three or four times, his enemies thought it best to let him alone, and he stayed there in peace till it was dark and he could slip away unseen.
In many areas of India, locals worship monkeys and build temples for them. However, monkeys from one tribe are never allowed to enter these sanctuaries if another tribe is already there. Once, a large, strong monkey was spotted by travelers sneaking into one of these temples; as soon as the residents realized he didn't belong to their tribe, they attacked him to chase him out. Although he was bigger and stronger than the others, he was outnumbered, so he quickly jumped up to the top, eleven stories high. Since the temple ended in a small round dome just big enough for him, he had control of the situation and threw any monkey that tried to climb up back down to the ground. After this happened three or four times, his opponents decided it was best to leave him alone, and he remained there peacefully until it got dark enough for him to slip away unnoticed.
ECCENTRIC BIRD BUILDERS
From Jones’ Glimpses of Animal Life.
From Jones’ Glimpses of Animal Life.
Everybody knows how fond birds are of building their nests in church, and if we come to think of it, it is a very reasonable and sensible proceeding. Churches are so quiet, and have so many dark out-of-the-way corners, where no one would dream of poking, certainly not the woman whose business it is to keep the church clean. So the birds have the satisfaction of feeling that their young are kept safe and warm while they are collecting food for them, and there is always some open door or window to enable the parents to fly in or out.
Everyone knows how much birds like to build their nests in churches, and when you think about it, it makes a lot of sense. Churches are really quiet and have plenty of dark, hidden corners where no one would think to look, especially not the woman whose job it is to clean the church. This way, the birds can relax knowing their young ones are safe and warm while they go out to find food, and there’s always an open door or window for the parents to come and go.
But all birds have not the wisdom of the robins, and swallows, and sparrows that have selected the church for a home, and some of them have chosen very odd places indeed wherein to build their nests and lay their eggs. Hinges of doors, turning lathes, even the body of a dead owl hung to a ring, have all been used as nurseries; but perhaps the oddest spot of all to fix upon for a nest is the outside of a railway carriage, especially when we remember how often railway stations are the abode of cats, who move safely about the big wheels, and even travel by train when they think it necessary.
But not all birds have the smarts of the robins, swallows, and sparrows that have chosen the church as their home. Some of them have picked really strange places to build their nests and lay their eggs. Hinges of doors, turning lathes, and even the body of a dead owl hung from a ring have all been turned into nurseries. Yet, maybe the strangest choice for a nest is the outside of a railway carriage, especially considering how often railway stations are inhabited by cats, who move around the big wheels with ease and even travel by train when they feel it's needed.
Yet, in spite of all the drawbacks, railway carriages remain a favourite place for nesting birds, and there is a curious story of a pair of water-wagtails which built a snug home underneath a third-class carriage attached to a train which ran four times daily between Cosham and Havant. The father does not seem to have cared about [Pg 246] railway travelling, which, to be sure, must appear a wretched way of getting about to anything that has wings; for he never went with the family himself, but spent the time of their absence fluttering restlessly about the platform to which the train would return. He was so plainly anxious and unhappy about them, that one would have expected that he would have insisted on some quieter and safer place the following year when nesting time came round again; but the mother apparently felt that the situation had some very distinct advantages, for she deliberately passed over every other spot that her mate pointed out, and went back to her third-class carriage.
Yet, despite all the downsides, railway carriages are still a popular choice for nesting birds, and there's an interesting story about a pair of water-wagtails that built a cozy home under a third-class carriage on a train that ran four times a day between Cosham and Havant. The father didn't seem to mind the railway travel, which must feel like a terrible way to get around for anything with wings; he never accompanied the family and instead spent their absence fluttering nervously around the platform where the train would return. He looked so worried and unhappy about them that one would think he’d choose a quieter and safer spot the next year when it was nesting time again. However, the mother seemed to believe that this location had some clear benefits, as she ignored every other spot her mate suggested and returned to her third-class carriage.
Yet a railway carriage seems safety itself in comparison with a London street lamp, where a fly-catcher’s nest was found a few years ago. Composed as it was of moss, hair, and dried grass, it is astonishing that it never caught fire, but no doubt the great heat of the gas was an immense help in hatching the five eggs which the birds had laid.
Yet a train carriage feels like a safe haven compared to a London street lamp, where a flycatcher's nest was discovered a few years ago. Made of moss, hair, and dried grass, it's surprising that it never caught fire, but surely the intense heat from the gas was a huge help in incubating the five eggs the birds had laid.
Those fly-catchers had built in a hollow iron ornament on the top of the lamp, but some tomtits are actually known to have chosen such a dangerous place as the spot close to the burner of a paraffin street lamp. And even when the paraffin was exchanged for gas, the birds did not seem to mind, and would sit quite calmly on the nest, while the lamplighter thrust his long stick past them to put out the light.
Those flycatchers had built their nest in a hollow iron ornament on top of the lamp, but some tits have actually been known to choose a risky spot right next to the burner of a paraffin streetlamp. Even when paraffin was replaced with gas, the birds didn't seem to care, sitting calmly on the nest while the lamplighter pushed his long stick past them to turn off the light.
Birds reason in a different way from human beings, for a letter-box would not commend itself to us as being a very good place to bring up a family, with letters and packages tumbling on to their heads every instant. A pair of Scotch tomtits, however, thought otherwise, and they made a comfortable little nest at the back of a private letter-box, nailed on to the trunk of a tree in Dumfriesshire. The postman soon found out what was going on, but he took great pains not to disturb them, for he was fond of birds, and was very curious to see what [Pg 247] the tomtits would do. What the tomtits did was to go peacefully on with their nest, minding their own business, and by-and-bye eight little eggs lay in the nest. By this time the mother had got so used to the postman, that she never even moved when he unlocked the door, only giving his hand a friendly peck when he put it in to take out the letters, and occasionally accepting some crumbs which he held out to it. But no sooner did the little birds break through their shells than the parents became more difficult to deal with. They did not mind knocks from letters for themselves, but they grew furiously angry if the young ones ever were touched by so much as a corner, and one day, when a letter happened to fall plump on top of the nest, they tore it right to pieces. In fact, it was in such a condition, that when the postman came as usual to make his collection, he was obliged to take the letter back to the people who had written it, for no Post Office would have sent it off in such a state.
Birds think differently than humans. A letterbox wouldn't seem like a great place for a family to grow, with letters and packages constantly dropping on their heads. However, a pair of Scottish tomtits had a different opinion and built a cozy little nest at the back of a private letterbox nailed to the trunk of a tree in Dumfriesshire. The postman quickly noticed what was happening, but he made sure not to disturb them because he loved birds and was very curious to see what the tomtits would do. What the tomtits did was keep building their nest, going about their business, and eventually, eight little eggs were laid inside. By then, the mother had become so accustomed to the postman that she didn’t even move when he unlocked the door, only giving his hand a friendly peck when he reached in to take out the letters, and sometimes accepting crumbs he offered. But as soon as the baby birds hatched, the parents became much more protective. They didn't care about letters hitting them, but they got extremely angry if anything touched their chicks, and one day, when a letter accidentally fell directly onto the nest, they ripped it to shreds. In fact, it was in such bad shape that when the postman came to collect the mail as usual, he had to return the letter to the sender because no Post Office would have accepted it in that condition.
THE SHIP OF THE DESERT
From Burckhardt’s Travels in Nubia.
From Burckhardt’s Travels in Nubia.
Of all animals under the sun, perhaps the very ugliest is the camel; but life in the deserts of Africa and Arabia could not go on at all without the constant presence of this clumsy-looking creature. Some African tribes keep camels entirely for the use of their milk and flesh; and it is noticeable that these animals are much shyer and more timid than their brothers in Syria and Arabia, who will instantly come trotting up to any fresh camel that appears on the scene, or obey the call of any Bedouin, even if he is a stranger.
Of all the animals in the world, the camel might be the ugliest. However, life in the deserts of Africa and Arabia couldn’t happen without this awkward-looking creature. Some African tribes keep camels mainly for their milk and meat, and it’s interesting to note that these animals are much shyer and more timid than their counterparts in Syria and Arabia, who will quickly approach any new camel that shows up or respond to the call of any Bedouin, even if he’s a stranger.
In general, the camel is merely employed as a beast of burden, and from this he gets his name of the ‘ship of the desert.’ Like other ships, he sways from side to side, and his awkward motion is apt to make his rider feel very sick, till he gets accustomed to this way of travelling. Camels are wonderfully strong and enduring animals, and can stow up water within them for several days, besides having an extraordinary power of smelling any water or spring that is far beyond the reach of man’s eyes. These qualities are naturally very valuable in the burning deserts which stretch unbroken for hundreds of miles, where everything looks alike, and the sun as he passes across the heavens is the traveller’s only guide.
In general, camels are mainly used as pack animals, earning them the nickname "ship of the desert." Like other ships, they sway from side to side, and their awkward motion can make riders feel quite nauseous until they get used to this mode of travel. Camels are incredibly strong and resilient animals, capable of storing water for several days, and they have an incredible sense of smell that allows them to detect water or springs that are far beyond human sight. These traits are extremely valuable in the scorching deserts that stretch endlessly for hundreds of miles, where everything looks the same and the sun is the traveler’s only guide.
Partly from fear of warlike tribes, which wander through the deserts of Arabia and Nubia, and partly from the help and protection which a large body can give, the one to the other, it is the custom for merchants and [Pg 249] travellers to band together and travel in great caravans of men and camels. They try, if possible, to find some well by which they can encamp, and every man fills his own skins with water before starting afresh on his journey. More quarrels arise about water than people who live in countries with plenty of streams and rivers can have any idea of. One man will sell his skinful to another at a very high price, while if a traveller thinks he will be very prudent and lay in a large store, the rest are certain to take it from him directly their own supply runs short. Foods they can do without on those burning plains, but not water.
Partly because of the fear of hostile tribes that roam the deserts of Arabia and Nubia, and partly due to the safety and support that a large group can provide for each other, it’s common for merchants and [Pg249] travelers to join forces and travel in large caravans of people and camels. They look for a well where they can set up camp, and each person fills their own containers with water before continuing their journey. More disputes arise over water than people living in areas with plenty of streams and rivers could possibly understand. One person might sell their water supply to another at a very high price, while if a traveler thinks they’ll be smart by storing a lot of water, the others are sure to take it from them as soon as their own reserve runs low. They can manage without food on those scorching plains, but not water.
Some of these misfortunes befel a traveller of the name of Burckhardt, who left Switzerland in the opening years of this century, to pass several years in Africa and the East. After going through Syria, he began to make his way up the Nile, and even penetrated as far as Nubia, joining for that purpose a caravan of traders under the leadership of a Ababde—an Arab race who from the earliest days have been acknowledged to be the best guides across the desert.
Some of these misfortunes happened to a traveler named Burckhardt, who left Switzerland in the early years of this century to spend several years in Africa and the East. After traveling through Syria, he started making his way up the Nile and even ventured as far as Nubia, joining a caravan of traders led by an Ababde—an Arab group that has been recognized since ancient times as the best guides across the desert.
Owing to the intense heat which prevails in those countries, the marches always take place in the small hours of the morning, and midnight seems to have been the usual hour for the start. Very commonly the march would continue for eleven hours, during which time the men were only allowed to drink twice, while the asses, who with the camels formed part of the caravan, were put on half their allowance. Sometimes a detachment was sent on to wells that were known to lie along the route, to get everything ready for the rest when they came up; but it often happened that the springs were so choked up by drifting sand that no amount of digging would free them. Then there was nothing for it but to go on again.
Due to the extreme heat in those countries, the marches usually happen in the early morning hours, with midnight being the typical time to start. Often, the march would last for eleven hours, during which the men could only drink twice, while the donkeys, along with the camels that were part of the caravan, received only half their usual rations. Sometimes, a group was sent ahead to wells known to be along the route to prepare everything for the others when they arrived; however, it often turned out that the springs were so blocked by drifting sand that no amount of digging could clear them. In that case, there was nothing to do but keep moving forward.
It was in the month of March that Burckhardt and his companions had their hardest experience of the dreadful [Pg 250] desert thirst. The year had been drier than was common even in Nubia, and even in the little oases or fertile spots, most of the trees and acacias were withered and dead. Hour after hour the travellers toiled on, and soon the asses gave out, and their riders were forced to walk over the scorching sand. Burckhardt had been a little more careful of his stock of water than the other members of the caravan, and for some days had cooked no food or eaten anything but biscuits, so that he had been able to spare a draught every now and then for his own ass, and still had enough to last both of them for another day. However, it was quite clear that unless water was quickly found they must all die together, and a council was held as to what was best to be done. The Ababde chief’s advice was—and always had been—to send out a company of ten or twelve of the strongest camels, to try to make their way secretly to the Nile, through the ranks of unfriendly Arab tribes encamped all along its eastern shore.
In March, Burckhardt and his companions faced their toughest challenge with the terrible desert thirst. This year had been exceptionally dry, even for Nubia, and in the tiny oases or fertile spots, most of the trees and acacias were either withered or dead. The travelers pressed on for hours, and soon their donkeys could no longer continue, forcing them to walk over the burning sand. Burckhardt had been more cautious with his water supply than the others in the caravan, and for several days, he had cooked no meals or eaten anything besides biscuits. This allowed him to share a drink occasionally with his donkey, and he still had enough to last the both of them for another day. However, it was clear that if they didn't find water soon, they would all perish together, so a meeting was held to decide the best course of action. The Ababde chief suggested—and had always suggested—that they send a group of ten or twelve of the strongest camels to try to make their way discreetly to the Nile, navigating through the unfriendly Arab tribes camped all along its eastern shore.
This was agreed upon; and about four in the afternoon the little band set out, loaded with all the skins in the caravan. The river was a ride of five or six hours distant; so that many hours of dreadful suspense must pass before the watchers left behind could know what was to be their fate. Soon after sunset a few stragglers came in, who had strayed from the principal band; but they had not reached the river, and could give no news of the rest. As the night wore on, several of the traders came to Burckhardt to beg for a taste of the water he was believed to have stored up; but he had carefully hidden what remained, and only showed them his skins which were empty. Then the camp gradually grew silent, and all sat and waited under the stars for the verdict of life or death. It was three in the morning when shouts were heard, and the camels, refreshed by deep draughts of the Nile water, came along at their utmost speed, bearing skins full enough for many days’ journey. Only one man was missing; but [Pg 251] traders are a cruel race, and these cared nothing about his fate, giving themselves up to feasting and song, and joy at their deliverance.
This was agreed upon, and around four in the afternoon, the small group set out, carrying all the skins from the caravan. The river was a five or six-hour ride away, so many hours of nerve-wracking suspense would go by before those left behind could learn what their fate would be. Shortly after sunset, a few stragglers returned who had wandered away from the main group; however, they hadn't reached the river and had no news about the others. As the night continued, several of the traders approached Burckhardt, hoping for a taste of the water they believed he had stored; but he had carefully hidden what little remained and only showed them his empty skins. Gradually, the camp became quiet, and everyone sat waiting under the stars for the decision of life or death. It was three in the morning when shouts were heard, and the camels, replenished with large gulps of Nile water, came rushing in at their fastest speed, carrying skins full enough for many days' journey. Only one man was missing; but [Pg251] traders are a ruthless bunch, and they showed no concern for his fate, instead indulging in feasting, singing, and celebrating their survival.
Yet only a year later, the fate that had almost overtaken them befel a small body of merchants who set out with their camels from Berber to Daraou. The direct road, which led past the wells of Nedjeym, was known to be haunted at that date by the celebrated robber Naym, who waylaid every caravan from Berber; so the merchants hired an Ababde guide to take them by a longer and more easterly road, where there was another well at which they could water. Unluckily the guide knew nothing of the country that lay beyond, and the whole party soon lost themselves in the mountains. For five days they wandered about, not seeing a creature who could give them help, or even direct them to the right path. Then, their water being quite exhausted, they turned steadily westwards, hoping by this means soon to reach the Nile. But the river at this point takes a wide bend, and was, if they had known it, further from them than before; and after two days of dreadful agony, fifteen slaves and one merchant died. In desperation, another merchant, who was an Ababde, and owner of ten camels, had himself lashed firmly on to the back of the strongest beast, lest in his weakness he should fall off, and then ordered the whole herd to be turned loose, thinking that perhaps the instinct of the animals would succeed where the knowledge of man had failed. But neither the Ababde nor his camels were ever seen again.
Yet only a year later, the fate that nearly caught up with them happened to a small group of merchants who set out with their camels from Berber to Daraou. The direct road, which passed the wells of Nedjeym, was known to be haunted at that time by the infamous robber Naym, who ambushed every caravan from Berber; so the merchants hired an Ababde guide to take them along a longer and more eastern route, where there was another well for watering their camels. Unfortunately, the guide knew nothing about the land beyond, and the entire group quickly got lost in the mountains. For five days, they wandered aimlessly, unable to find anyone who could help or even point them in the right direction. Then, as their water ran completely dry, they headed steadily west, hoping this would lead them to the Nile. But the river at this point takes a wide bend and, if they had known, was actually further away than before; after two days of excruciating suffering, fifteen slaves and one merchant died. In desperation, another merchant, who was an Ababde and owned ten camels, had himself tied securely onto the back of the strongest animal, fearing that in his weakness he might fall off, and then he ordered the entire herd to be turned loose, thinking perhaps the animals' instincts would lead them where human knowledge had failed. But neither the Ababde nor his camels were ever seen again.
The merchants struggled forwards, and eight days after leaving the well of Owareyk they arrived in sight of some mountains which they knew; but it was too late, and camels and merchants sank down helpless where they lay. They had just strength to gasp out orders for two of their servants to make their way on camels to the mountains where water would be found, but long before the mountains were reached, one of the men dropped off his camel and, [Pg 252] unable to speak, waved his hands in farewell to his comrade. The other mechanically rode on, but his eyes grew dim and his head dizzy, and well though he knew the road, he suffered his camel to wander from it. After straying aimlessly about for some time, he dismounted and lay down in the shade of a tree to rest, first tying his camel to one of the branches. But a sudden puff of wind brought the smell of the water to the camel’s nostrils, and with a furious bound, he broke the noose and galloped violently forward, and in half an hour was sucking in deep draughts from a clear spring. The man, understanding the meaning of the camel’s rush, rose up and staggered a few steps after him, but fell to the ground from sheer weakness. Just at that moment a wandering Bedouin from a neighbouring camp happened to pass that way, and seeing that the man still breathed, dashed water in his face, and soon revived him. Then, laden with skins of water, the two men set out for those left behind, and hopeless though their search seemed to be, they found they had arrived in time, and were able to save them from a frightful death.
The merchants struggled forward, and eight days after leaving the well of Owareyk, they spotted some mountains they recognized. But it was too late; both camels and merchants collapsed helplessly where they were. They could barely manage to shout orders for two of their servants to take camels to the mountains where water could be found. However, long before the mountains were reached, one of the men fell off his camel and, unable to speak, waved his hands in farewell to his friend. The other rider moved on mechanically, but his vision blurred and his head spun. Even though he knew the road well, he allowed his camel to stray off it. After wandering aimlessly for a while, he got off and lay down in the shade of a tree to rest, first tying his camel to a branch. But a sudden gust of wind carried the smell of water to the camel, and it broke free, galloping furiously ahead. Within half an hour, it was lapping up water from a clear spring. The man understood what had happened and staggered a few steps after the camel but collapsed from exhaustion. Just then, a wandering Bedouin from a nearby camp passed by and, seeing the man still breathing, splashed water on his face, helping him come back to consciousness. Then, carrying skins filled with water, the two men set out for those they had left behind. Despite the hopelessness of their search, they discovered they had arrived just in time to save them from a terrible fate.
‘HAME, HAME, HAME, WHERE I FAIN WAD BE’
Nothing in nature is more curious or more difficult of explanation than the stories recorded of animals conveyed to one place, finding their way back to their old home, often many hundreds of miles away. Not very long ago, a lady at St. Andrews promised to make a present to a friend who lived somewhere north of Perth, of a fine cat which she wished to part with. When the day arrived, the cat was tied safely up in a hamper, put in charge of the guard, and sent on its way. It was met at the station by its new mistress, who drove it home, and gave it an excellent supper and a comfortable bed. This was on Friday. All Saturday it poked about, examining everything as cats will, but apparently quite happy and content with its quarters. About seven on Sunday morning, as the lady drew up her blind to let in the sunshine, she saw the new puss trotting down the avenue. She did not pay much attention to the fact till the day went on, and the cat, who generally had a good appetite, did not come in to its meals. When Monday came, but the puss did not, the lady wrote to her friend at St. Andrews saying she feared that the cat had wandered away, but she would make inquiries at all the houses round, and still hoped to find it. On Tuesday evening loud mews were heard outside the kitchen door of the St. Andrews house, and when it was opened, in walked the cat, rather dirty and very hungry, but otherwise not at all the worse for wear. Now as anybody can see if he looks at the map, it is a long way [Pg 254] from St. Andrews to Perth, even as the crow flies. There are also two big rivers which must be crossed, the Tay and the Eden, or if the cat preferred coming by train, at least two changes have to be made. So you have to consider whether, granting it an instinct of direction, which is remarkable enough in itself, the animal was sufficiently strong to swim such large streams; or whether it was so clever that it managed to find out the proper trains for it to take, and the places where it must get out. Any way, home it came, and was only two days on the journey, and there it is still in St. Andrews, for its mistress had not the heart to give it away a second time.
Nothing in nature is more intriguing or harder to explain than the stories of animals traveling back to their old homes, often hundreds of miles away. Not long ago, a woman in St. Andrews decided to gift a beautiful cat to a friend living somewhere north of Perth. When the day arrived, the cat was safely secured in a hamper, handed over to the guard, and sent on its way. Its new owner met it at the station, took it home, gave it a great dinner, and a cozy bed. This happened on a Friday. All day Saturday, the cat explored its new surroundings, as cats do, and seemed quite happy and settled. However, around 7 a.m. on Sunday, as the lady pulled up her blind to let in the sunshine, she spotted the new cat trotting down the avenue. She didn't think much of it at first, but as the day went on, the cat, usually quite hungry, didn’t come in for its meals. When Monday came and still no cat, the lady wrote to her friend in St. Andrews, saying she was worried the cat had wandered off, but she would ask around to see if anyone had seen it. On Tuesday evening, loud meows were heard outside the kitchen door of the St. Andrews home. When the door was opened, the cat walked in, a bit dirty and very hungry but otherwise in good shape. Now, anyone can see from a map that it’s quite a long distance from St. Andrews to Perth, even in a straight line. There are also two major rivers to cross, the Tay and the Eden, or if the cat chose to travel by train, it would need to change trains at least twice. So, you have to think about whether the cat had some remarkable instinct for direction, and if it was strong enough to swim across those large rivers, or if it was clever enough to figure out which trains to take and where to get off. Either way, it made its way home in just two days and is still there in St. Andrews, as its owner couldn’t bring herself to give it away again.
Trains seem to have a special fascination for cats, and they are often to be seen about stations. For a long while one was regularly to be seen travelling on the Metropolitan line, between St. James’s Park and Charing Cross, and a whole family of half-wild kittens are at this moment making a play-ground of the lines and platforms at Paddington. One will curl up quite comfortably on the line right under the wheel of a carriage that is just going to start, and on being disturbed bolts away and hides itself in some recess underneath the platform. Occasionally you see one with part of its tail cut off, but as a rule they take wonderfully good care of themselves. The porters are very kind to them, and they somehow contrive to get along, for they all look fat and well-looking, and quite happy in their strange quarters.
Trains seem to have a special fascination for cats, and they're often seen around stations. For a long time, one could regularly spot a cat traveling on the Metropolitan line, between St. James’s Park and Charing Cross, and right now, a whole family of half-wild kittens is turning the lines and platforms at Paddington into their playground. One will curl up quite comfortably on the tracks right under the wheel of a carriage that's just about to leave, and when disturbed, it bolts away and hides in some nook beneath the platform. Occasionally, you'll see one with part of its tail missing, but generally, they take great care of themselves. The porters are really nice to them, and they somehow manage to get by, as they all look plump and healthy, and quite happy in their unusual surroundings.
Of course cats are not the only animals who have what is called the ‘homing instinct.’ Sheep have been known to find their way back from Yorkshire to the moors north of the Cheviots where they were born and bred, although sheep are not clever beasts and they had come a roundabout journey by train. But there are many such stories of dogs, and one of the most curious is told by an English officer who was in Paris in the year 1815. One day, as the officer was walking hastily over the bridge, he was annoyed by a muddy poodle dog rubbing up against him, [Pg 255] and dirtying his beautifully polished boots. Now dirty boots were his abhorrence, so he hastily looked round for a shoe-black, and seeing one at a little distance off, at once went up to him to have his boots re-blacked. A few days later the officer was again crossing the bridge, when a second time the poodle brushed against him and spoilt his boots. Without thinking he made for the nearest shoe-black, just as he had done before, and went on his way; but when the same thing happened a third time, his suspicions were aroused, and he resolved to watch. In a few minutes he saw the dog run down to the river-side and roll himself in the mud, and then come back to the bridge and keep a sharp look-out for the first well-dressed man who would be likely to repay his trouble. The officer was so delighted with the poodle’s cleverness, that he went at once to the shoe-black, who confessed that the dog was his and that he had taught him this trick for the good of trade. The officer then proposed to buy the dog, and offered the shoe-black such a large sum that he agreed to part with his ‘bread-winner.’
Of course, cats aren't the only animals with what’s known as the 'homing instinct.' Sheep have been known to find their way back from Yorkshire to the moors north of the Cheviots where they were born and raised, even though sheep aren't particularly smart and had taken a roundabout train journey. But there are many similar stories about dogs, and one of the most interesting is recounted by an English officer who was in Paris in 1815. One day, as the officer was rushing across a bridge, he was annoyed by a muddy poodle rubbing against him and ruining his beautifully polished boots. He hated dirty boots, so he quickly looked for a shoe-shiner, and spotting one a little way off, he went over to get his boots cleaned up. A few days later, as he was crossing the bridge again, the poodle bumped into him once more, messing up his boots. Without thinking much, he headed for the closest shoe-shiner like before and continued on his way; but when the same thing happened for the third time, he grew suspicious and decided to observe what was happening. In a few minutes, he saw the dog run down to the riverside, roll around in the mud, then return to the bridge to watch for the first well-dressed person who might reward him for his trouble. The officer was so impressed by the poodle’s cleverness that he went directly to the shoe-shiner, who admitted that the dog was his and that he had trained it for the sake of business. The officer then offered to buy the dog and proposed such a generous amount that the shoe-shiner agreed to part with his 'breadwinner.'
So the officer, who was returning at once to England, carried the dog, by coach and steamer to London, where he tied him up for some time, in order that he should forget all about his old life, and be ready to make himself happy in the new one. When he was set free, however, the poodle seemed restless and ill at ease, and after two or three days he disappeared entirely. What he did then, nobody knows, but a fortnight after he had left the London house, he was found, steadily plying his old trade, on the Pont Henri Quatre.
So the officer, who was heading back to England, took the dog by coach and steamer to London, where he tied him up for a while to make sure he would forget all about his old life and be ready to be happy in his new one. However, when he was set free, the poodle seemed anxious and uncomfortable, and after a couple of days, he completely vanished. What he did afterward, nobody knows, but two weeks after he left the London house, he was found, confidently doing his old job on the Pont Henri Quatre.
A Northumbrian pointer showed a still more wonderful instance of the same sagacity. He was the property of one Mr. Edward Cook, who after paying a visit to his brother, the owner of a large property in Northumberland, set sail for America, taking the dog with him. They travelled south together as far as Baltimore, where excellent shooting was to be got; but after one or two days’ [Pg 256] sport the dog disappeared, and was supposed to have lost itself in the woods. Months went by without anything being known of the dog, when one night a dog was heard howling violently outside the quiet Northumberland house. It was admitted by the owner, Mr. Cook, who to his astonishment recognised it as the pointer which his brother had taken to America. They took care of him till his master came back, and then they tried to trace out his journey. But it was of no use. How the pointer made its way through the forest, from what port it started, and where it landed, remain a mystery to this day.
A Northumbrian pointer demonstrated an even more incredible example of intelligence. He belonged to one Mr. Edward Cook, who, after visiting his brother, the owner of a large estate in Northumberland, set off for America, bringing the dog along. They traveled south all the way to Baltimore, where there was great hunting; but after a couple of days of good sport, the dog vanished and was thought to have gotten lost in the woods. Months passed without any news of the dog, until one night a dog was heard howling intensely outside Mr. Cook's quiet Northumberland home. He let the dog inside and was shocked to recognize it as the pointer his brother had taken to America. They took care of him until his owner returned, and then they tried to retrace his journey. But it was futile. How the pointer navigated through the forest, which port he left from, and where he ended up remains a mystery to this day.
NESTS FOR DINNER
However wonderful and beautiful nests may be, very few English people would like to eat them; yet in China the nest of a particular variety of swallow is prized as a great delicacy.
However wonderful and beautiful nests may be, very few English people would want to eat them; yet in China, the nest of a specific type of swallow is considered a great delicacy.
These nests are chiefly gathered from Java, Sumatra, and other islands of the Malay Archipelago, and are carried thence to China, where they fetch a large price. Although, within certain limits, they are very plentiful, they are very difficult and dangerous to get, for the swallows build in the depths of large and deep caverns, mostly on the seashore, and the men have to be let down from above by ropes, or descend on ladders of bamboo. In Java, so many men have lost their lives in nest gathering, that in some parts a regular religious ceremony is held, twice or three times a year, before the expedition is undertaken; prayers are said, and a bull is sacrificed.
These nests mainly come from Java, Sumatra, and other islands in the Malay Archipelago, and they're transported to China, where they sell for a high price. While they are relatively abundant within certain limits, collecting them is very challenging and dangerous, as the swallows build deep in large caves, mostly along the coast. The men have to be lowered down by ropes or climb down bamboo ladders. In Java, many men have lost their lives gathering nests, so in some areas, a regular religious ceremony is held two or three times a year before the expedition starts; prayers are offered, and a bull is sacrificed.
It is not easy to know what the nests are really made of, because from the time that Europeans first noticed the trade—about two hundred years ago—they have differed among themselves in their accounts of the jelly-like substance used by the swallows. Some naturalists have thought it is the spawn of the fish, which floats thickly on the surface of these seas; others, that it is a kind of deposit of dried sea foam gathered by the birds from the beach, while others again think that the substance is [Pg 258] formed of sea plants chewed by the birds into a jelly; but, whatever it may be, the Chinese infinitely prefer nests to oysters or anything else, and are willing to pay highly for them.
It’s not easy to know what the nests are really made of because since Europeans first noticed the trade—about two hundred years ago—they have had differing accounts about the jelly-like substance used by the swallows. Some naturalists believe it's fish spawn that floats thickly on the surface of these seas; others think it’s a type of dried sea foam that the birds collect from the beach, while some believe the substance is [Pg258] made from sea plants chewed by the birds into a jelly. Whatever it is, the Chinese greatly prefer the nests over oysters or anything else, and they are willing to pay a high price for them.
The nests, which take about two months to build, are always found to be of two sorts: an oblong one just fitted to the body of the male bird, and a rounder one for the mother and her eggs. The most valuable nests are those which are whitest, and these generally belong to the male; they are very thin, and finely worked. The birds are small and feed chiefly on insects, which are abundant on these islands; their colour is grey, and they are wonderfully quick in their movements, like the humming birds, which are about their own size. They are sociable, and build in swarms, but they seldom lay more than two eggs, which take about a fortnight to hatch.
The nests, which take about two months to build, are always found to come in two types: one elongated, perfectly shaped for the male bird, and a rounder one for the female and her eggs. The most valuable nests are the whitest ones, and these usually belong to the male; they’re very thin and intricately crafted. The birds are small and primarily eat insects, which are plentiful on these islands; they’re gray in color and incredibly quick in their movements, similar to hummingbirds, which are about the same size. They are social creatures and build their nests in groups, but they rarely lay more than two eggs, which take about two weeks to hatch.
FIRE-EATING DJIJAM
Some curious notes about walking unharmed through fire, in the November (1894) number of ‘Longman’s Magazine,’ under the heading ‘At the Sign of the Ship,’ suggested that a record might be kept of Djijam’s eccentricities, especially as they differed somewhat from those of most other dogs. Anyone accustomed to animals knows, and anyone who is not can imagine, that dogs differ as much in their behaviour and ways as human beings. Djijam was as unlike any dog I have ever had, seen, or heard of, as could be. My wife, who is a patient and successful instructor of animals, never managed to teach him anything, any attempt to impart usual or unusual accomplishments being met with the most absolute, impenetrable idiocy, which no perseverance could conquer or diminish in the least degree. That this extreme stupidity was really assumed is now pretty clear, though at the time it was attributed to natural density.
Some interesting notes about walking unharmed through fire, in the November (1894) issue of ‘Longman’s Magazine,’ under the heading ‘At the Sign of the Ship,’ suggested that a record might be kept of Djijam’s quirks, especially since they were a bit different from most other dogs. Anyone familiar with animals knows, and anyone who isn’t can imagine, that dogs vary in their behavior and traits just like humans do. Djijam was unlike any dog I’ve ever owned, seen, or heard of, in every possible way. My wife, who is a patient and skilled trainer of animals, never managed to teach him anything; her attempts to teach him standard or unusual tricks were met with complete, impenetrable ignorance that no amount of persistence could break through or lessen in the slightest. It’s pretty clear now that this extreme stupidity was actually a front, even though at the time it was thought to be natural dullness.
It was at Christmas-tide, about two years ago, that my wife and I drove over to a village some few miles away, to choose one of a litter of four fox-terrier pups, which we heard were on sale at a livery stable. We found the mother of the lively litter almost overpowered by her boisterous progeny, who though nearly three months old had not yet found other homes. Without any particular objection on the part of the parent we examined the pups, and selected and brought away one which seemed to have better points than the rest, whom we left to continue their gambols in the straw, unconscious probably that any other [Pg 260] means of warming themselves were possible. The journey home was accomplished with the customary puppish endeavors to escape restraint. The same evening, after the servants had retired to bed, Master Djijam was placed in the kitchen, out of harm’s way as it was thought. The last thing at night we went to inspect the little animal, and could not at first discover his whereabouts. When a thing is lost it is customary to hunt about in unlikely places, so we looked into the high cinder-box under the kitchener, and found the object of our search comfortably curled up directly under the red-hot fire. It was fairly warm work fishing him out.
It was Christmas time, about two years ago, that my wife and I drove to a village a few miles away to pick one of the four fox-terrier puppies we heard were for sale at a livery stable. We found the mother of the lively litter nearly overwhelmed by her energetic pups, who, though almost three months old, still hadn't found homes. Without any particular objection from the mom, we examined the puppies and chose one that seemed to have better traits than the others, leaving the rest to keep playing in the straw, probably unaware that other ways of staying warm were possible. The journey home was filled with the usual puppy attempts to escape from confinement. That same evening, after the servants had gone to bed, we placed Master Djijam in the kitchen, thinking he would be out of harm's way. The last thing at night, we went to check on the little guy and initially couldn't find him. When something is lost, it's common to look in unlikely places, so we checked the high cinder box under the stove and found our furry friend curled up directly under the hot fire. It was quite a challenge to fish him out.
For another reason, not connected with heat, he was subsequently christened Djijam, a truly oriental name, which some of our friends think may have helped to develop his original taste for fire.
For a different reason, unrelated to heat, he was later named Djijam, a genuinely Eastern name, which some of our friends believe may have contributed to his initial attraction to fire.
When Djijam was about six months old we observed that he frequently jumped up to people who were seated smoking. This induced a humorous friend one day to offer him the lighted end of a cigarette, which Djijam promptly seized in his mouth and extinguished. After that triumph Djijam usually watched for, and plainly demanded the lighted fag ends of cigarettes and cigars, so that his might be the satisfaction of finishing them off. This led to lighted matches being offered to him, which he eagerly took in his mouth, and if wax vestas, swallowed as a welcome addition to his ordinary diet. From matches to lighted candles was an easy step, and these he rapidly extinguished with great gusto as often as they were presented to him. He would also attack lighted oil lamps if placed on the floor, but they puzzled him, and defied his efforts to bite or breathe them out. A garden bonfire used to drive him wild with delight, and snatching brands from the fire, indoors or out, was a delirious joy. My wife discovered him once in the full enjoyment of a large lighted log on the dining-room carpet. Red-hot cinders he highly relished, though in obtaining them he frequently [Pg 263] singed off his moustaches. Perhaps the oddest of his fiery tricks was performed one day when he wished the cook to hand him some dainty morsel on which she chanced to be operating. This was against the rules, as he well knew, so she declined to accept the hint. Djijam was at once provoked to anger and cast round for some way of obtaining compensation, at the same time hoping, perhaps, to retaliate. He naturally went for the kitchen fire, out of which he drew a red-hot cinder and carried it in his mouth across the kitchen, through a small lobby into the scullery, to his box-bed, into the straw of which he must have speedily dropped the live coal, and jumped in after it. Soon after, the cook smelt wood burning and searched the lower part of the house lest anything were afire. Finding nothing wrong, she last of all visited the scullery, and found Djijam enjoying the warmth of his smouldering straw bed and wooden box.
When Djijam was about six months old, we noticed that he often jumped up at people who were sitting and smoking. One day, this made a funny friend offer him the lit end of a cigarette, which Djijam quickly grabbed in his mouth and put out. After that achievement, Djijam would usually look for and clearly demand the glowing butts of cigarettes and cigars, wanting to finish them off himself. This led to him being offered lit matches, which he eagerly took in his mouth, and if they were wax matches, he would swallow them as a welcome addition to his regular diet. Moving from matches to lit candles was an easy transition, and he quickly extinguished them with great enthusiasm whenever they were offered. He would also go after lit oil lamps if they were on the floor, but those puzzled him and resisted his efforts to bite or blow them out. A garden bonfire made him incredibly happy, and he loved grabbing brands from the fire, whether indoors or out. My wife once caught him fully enjoying a big lit log on the dining room carpet. He really liked red-hot embers, even though he often singed his mustaches while trying to get them. Perhaps the strangest of his fiery acts happened one day when he wanted the cook to give him a little treat she was working on. He knew this was against the rules, so she declined his hint. Djijam got angry and looked for a way to get even while also hoping to get a reward. He naturally went for the kitchen fire, where he pulled out a red-hot ember and carried it in his mouth across the kitchen, through a small hallway into the scullery, to his box bed, where he must have dropped the live coal into the straw and jumped in after it. Soon after, the cook smelled something burning and searched the lower part of the house to see if anything was on fire. Finding nothing wrong, she finally checked the scullery and discovered Djijam enjoying the warmth of his smoldering straw bed and wooden box.
‘IN THE FULL ENJOYMENT OF A LARGE LIGHTED LOG ON THE DINING-ROOM CARPET’
‘IN THE FULL ENJOYMENT OF A LARGE LIT LOG ON THE DINING-ROOM CARPET’
Alas, Djijam grew snappish even to his best friends, and although it was suggested that he might be found an engagement on the Variety stage of the Westminster Aquarium, as a fire-eating hound, it was reluctantly decided that he should go the way of all flesh. I am sure if he had been asked, he would in some way have indicated that he preferred cremation to any other mode of disposal. But it was not to be, yet it was a melancholy satisfaction to learn that his end was peaceful though commonplace.
Unfortunately, Djijam became irritable even with his closest friends, and even though it was suggested that he could land a gig as a fire-eating dog on the Variety stage at the Westminster Aquarium, it was sadly decided that he would meet his end like everyone else. I'm sure if someone had asked him, he would have somehow communicated that he preferred being cremated over any other method of disposal. But that wasn't the case. Still, it was a bittersweet relief to find out that his passing was peaceful, even if it was ordinary.
THE STORY OF THE DOG OSCAR
In the north-west of Scotland there is a very pretty loch which runs far up into the land. On one side great hills—almost mountains—slope down into the water, while on the opposite side there is a little village, with the road along which the houses straggle, almost part of the loch shore. At low tide, banks of beautiful golden seaweed are left at the edges of the water, and on this seaweed huge flocks of sea-gulls come and feed.
In the northwest of Scotland, there's a beautiful loch that extends deep into the land. On one side, tall hills—almost like mountains—slope down to the water, while on the other side, there's a small village with a road where the houses are scattered, almost touching the loch shore. At low tide, patches of stunning golden seaweed are revealed along the water's edge, and large groups of seagulls come to feed on it.
A few years ago there lived in this village a minister who had a collie-dog named Oscar. He lived all alone in his little cottage, and as Jean, the woman who looked after him, was a very talkative person, by no means congenial to him. Oscar was his constant companion and friend.
A few years ago, there was a minister living in this village who had a collie named Oscar. He lived by himself in a small cottage, and the woman who took care of him, Jean, was very talkative and not really someone he enjoyed being around. Oscar was his always-present companion and friend.
He seemed to understand all that was said to him, and in his long, lonely walks across the hills, it cheered him to have Oscar trotting quietly and contentedly beside him. And when he came home from visiting sick people, and going to places where he could not take Oscar, he would look forward to seeing the soft brown head thrust out of the door, peering into the darkness, ready to welcome him as soon as he should come in sight.
He appeared to grasp everything that was said to him, and during his long, solitary walks across the hills, it lifted his spirits to have Oscar trotting quietly and happily beside him. And when he returned home from visiting sick people and going to places where he couldn’t bring Oscar, he would eagerly anticipate seeing the soft brown head poking out of the door, peering into the darkness, ready to greet him as soon as he came into view.
One of Oscar’s favourite games was to go down to the shore when the tide was low, and with his head thrown up and his tail straight out, he would run at the flocks of gulls feeding on the seaweed, and scatter them in the air, making them look like a cloud of large white snow-flakes. [Pg 267] In a minute or two the gulls would settle down again to their meal, and again Oscar would charge and rout them.
One of Oscar’s favorite games was to head down to the shore when the tide was low. With his head held high and his tail straight out, he would dash at the flocks of gulls feeding on the seaweed, scattering them into the air and making them look like a cloud of large white snowflakes. [Pg267] In a minute or two, the gulls would settle down again to their meal, and once more, Oscar would charge and send them flying.
‘OSCAR WOULD CHARGE AND ROUT THEM’
‘OSCAR WOULD CHARGE AND ROUT THEM’
This little manœuvre of his would be repeated many times, till a long clear whistle was heard from the road by the loch. Then the gulls might finish their supper in peace, for Oscar’s master had called him, and now he was walking quietly along by his side, looking as if there were no such things in the world as gulls.
This little trick of his would be repeated many times until a long, clear whistle echoed from the road by the lake. Then the gulls could finish their meal in peace, because Oscar's owner had called him, and now he was walking calmly alongside him, acting like gulls didn't even exist.
‘No, Oscar, lad! Not to-day! not to-day!’ said the minister one afternoon, as he put on his hat and coat and took his stick from the dog who always fetched it when he saw preparations being made for a walk.
‘No, Oscar, buddy! Not today! Not today!’ said the minister one afternoon as he put on his hat and coat and took his stick from the dog who always fetched it when he saw preparations being made for a walk.
‘I can’t take you with me; you must stay in the paddock. No run by the loch this afternoon, lad. ’Tis too long, and you are not so strong as you were. We are growing old together, Oscar.’
‘I can’t take you with me; you have to stay in the paddock. No run by the lake this afternoon, kid. It’s too far, and you’re not as strong as you used to be. We’re getting old together, Oscar.’
The dog watched his master till he disappeared over the little bridge and up the glen, and then he went and lay down by the paling which surrounded the bit of field. Jean soon went out to a friend’s house to have a little gossip, and Oscar was left alone.
The dog watched his owner until he disappeared over the small bridge and up the valley, and then he lay down by the fence that surrounded the patch of field. Jean soon went out to a friend's house to chat for a bit, leaving Oscar alone.
He felt rather forlorn. Across the road he heard the distant splashing of the waves as they ran angrily up the beach of the loch, and the whistling of the wind down the glen.
He felt pretty sad. Across the street, he heard the distant splashing of the waves as they hit the beach of the loch, and the wind whistling down the valley.
He watched the grey clouds scudding away overhead, and he envied the children he heard playing in the street, or racing after the tourist coach on its way up the Pass.
He watched the gray clouds drifting away above him, and he envied the kids he heard playing in the street, or running after the tour bus making its way up the Pass.
He began to feel drowsy.
He started feeling sleepy.
‘The gulls will be feeding on the banks now! How I wish ...’ and his eyes closed, and he dreamt a nice dream, that he was dashing along through shallow pools of water towards the white chattering flock, when—what was this in front of him? White feathers! Two gulls! Was he dreaming still? No the gulls were real! What luck! He could not go to the gulls, so the gulls had come to him.
‘The seagulls are feeding on the shores right now! How I wish ...’ and his eyes shut, and he imagined a pleasant dream, that he was racing through shallow puddles of water toward the white, chattering group, when—what was that ahead of him? White feathers! Two seagulls! Was he still dreaming? No, the seagulls were real! What a stroke of luck! He couldn’t go to the seagulls, so the seagulls had come to him.
[Pg 268] In a moment he was wide awake, and made a rush at the two birds who were gazing at him inquiringly with their heads on one side. But after two or three rushes, ‘What stupid gulls these are!’ thought Oscar. ‘They can scarcely fly.’
[Page268] In an instant, he was fully awake and darted towards the two birds that were looking at him curiously, their heads tilted to one side. But after two or three attempts, Oscar thought, 'What dumb gulls! They can barely fly.'
And, indeed, the birds seemed to have great difficulty in lifting themselves off the ground, and appeared to grow more and more feeble after each of Oscar’s onslaughts. At last one of them fell.
And, in fact, the birds seemed to struggle a lot to get off the ground, and they looked weaker and weaker after each of Oscar’s attacks. Finally, one of them fell.
‘Lazy creature! you have had too much dinner! Up you get!’
‘Lazy creature! You've eaten too much dinner! Get up!’
But the gull lay down gasping.
But the gull lay on the ground, gasping.
Oscar made for the other. Why, that was lying down too! He went to the first one. It was quite still and motionless, and after one or two more gasps its companion was the same.
Oscar made for the other. Why, that was lying down too! He went to the first one. It was completely still and motionless, and after one or two more gasps, its companion was the same.
Oscar felt rather frightened. Was it possible that he had killed them? What would his master say? How was he to tell him it was quite a mistake? That he had only been in fun? He must put the gulls out of sight.
Oscar felt pretty scared. Could it be that he had killed them? What would his master think? How could he explain that it was just a mistake and that he was only having fun? He needed to hide the gulls.
He dragged them to one side of the cottage where the minister used to try every year to grow a few cherished plants, and there in the loose earth he dug a grave for the birds.
He pulled them to one side of the cottage where the minister would try every year to grow a few beloved plants, and there in the loose soil, he excavated a grave for the birds.
Then he went back to his old place, and waited for his master’s return.
Then he returned to his old spot and waited for his master's return.
When the minister came back, for the first time in his life, Oscar longed to be able to speak and tell him all that had happened. How could he without speech explain that the death of the birds was an accident—an unfortunate accident?
When the minister returned, for the first time in his life, Oscar wished he could talk and share everything that had happened. How could he, without words, explain that the death of the birds was an accident—an unfortunate accident?
He felt that without an explanation it was no use unearthing the white forms in the border.
He thought that without an explanation, it was pointless to dig up the white shapes in the border.
‘Sir, sir!’ cried Jean, putting her head in at the door. ‘Here’s Widow McInnes come to see you. She’s in sore trouble.’
‘Sir, sir!’ shouted Jean, poking her head in through the door. ‘Widow McInnes is here to see you. She’s in a lot of trouble.’
The minister rose and went to the door.
The minister stood up and walked to the door.
[Pg 269] ‘Stay here, Oscar,’ he said, for Widow McInnes was not fond of Oscar.
[Pg269] “Stay here, Oscar,” he said, because Widow McInnes didn’t like Oscar.
In a few minutes the minister came back.
In a few minutes, the minister returned.
He patted Oscar’s soft head.
He patted Oscar's fluffy head.
‘OSCAR FELT RATHER FRIGHTENED’
‘OSCAR FELT PRETTY SCARED’
‘She wanted to accuse thee, Oscar lad, of killing the two white pigeons which her son sent her yesterday from the south, and which escaped this afternoon from their cage. As if you would touch the bairnies, as the poor woman calls them! Eh, lad?’
‘She wanted to blame you, Oscar, for killing the two white pigeons that her son sent her yesterday from the south, and which escaped this afternoon from their cage. As if you would touch those little ones, as the poor woman calls them! Eh, lad?’
[Pg 270] Oscar wagged his tail gratefully. Then in a sudden flash it came upon him that he had killed the pigeons. Now he saw the birds were pigeons, not gulls, and, worse than killing them, he had, all unknowingly, told his master a lie; and he could not undo it. He whined a little as if in pain, and moved slowly out of the room. The minister sat on, deep in thought, and then went outside the house to see the sunset. Great bands of thick grey cloud wrapped the hill-tops in their folds, and lay in long bands across the slopes, while here and there in the rifts were patches of pale lemon-coloured sky. The loch waters heaved sullenly against the shore. The minister looked away from the sunset, and his eye fell on a little mound in the bed by the cottage.
[Pg270] Oscar wagged his tail in appreciation. Then, in a sudden realization, he understood that he had killed the pigeons. Now he recognized that the birds were pigeons, not gulls, and worse than killing them, he had, unknowingly, lied to his master; and he couldn’t take it back. He whined softly as if in pain and slowly walked out of the room. The minister remained seated, lost in thought, before stepping outside to watch the sunset. Thick bands of gray clouds enveloped the hilltops and stretched across the slopes, with patches of pale lemon-colored sky visible through the breaks. The loch's waters rolled heavily against the shore. The minister turned his gaze away from the sunset and noticed a small mound in the garden by the cottage.
‘What did I plant there?’ he thought, and began poking it with his stick.
‘What did I plant there?’ he thought, and started poking it with his stick.
‘Oscar, Oscar!’
‘Oscar, Oscar!’
Oscar was bounding down the path. He had just determined to unbury the pigeons and bring them to his master, and, even if he received a beating, his master would know he had not meant to deceive.
Oscar was racing down the path. He had just decided to dig up the pigeons and bring them to his master, and even if he got punished, his master would understand he hadn’t meant to trick him.
But now, hearing the call, and the tone of the minister’s voice, he knew it was too late. He stopped, and then crept slowly towards that tall black figure standing in the twilight, with the two white pigeons lying at his feet.
But now, hearing the call and the tone of the minister’s voice, he knew it was too late. He stopped and then crept slowly towards that tall black figure standing in the twilight, with the two white pigeons lying at his feet.
‘Oh, Oscar, Oscar lad, what have you done?’
‘Oh, Oscar, what have you done?’
At that moment a boy came running to the gate.
At that moment, a boy came sprinting toward the gate.
‘Ye’ll be the minister that Sandy Johnston is speiring after. He says, “Fetch the minister, and bid him come quick.”’
‘You'll be the minister that Sandy Johnston is asking for. He says, “Get the minister, and tell him to come quickly.”’
‘OH, OSCAR, OSCAR LAD, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?’
‘OH, OSCAR, OSCAR BOY, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?’
The minister gave a few directions to Jean, and in a moment or two was ready to go with the boy. It was a long row to the head of the loch, and a long walk to reach the cottage where Sandy Johnston lay dying. The minister stayed with him for two nights, till he seemed to need his help no more, and then started off to come home. But while he was being rowed along the loch, a [Pg 273] fierce snowstorm came on. The boat made but little way, and they were delayed two or three hours. Cold and tired, the minister thought with satisfaction of his warm fireside, with Oscar lying down beside his cosy chair. Then, for the first time since it had happened, he thought of the pigeons, and he half smiled as he recalled Oscar’s downcast face as he came up the path.
The minister gave a few instructions to Jean, and in a moment, he was ready to go with the boy. It was a long row to the head of the loch, and then a long walk to reach the cottage where Sandy Johnston was dying. The minister stayed with him for two nights, until it seemed he didn’t need his help anymore, and then set off to return home. But while he was being rowed along the loch, a [Pg273] fierce snowstorm hit. The boat barely made any progress, and they were delayed for two or three hours. Cold and tired, the minister thought with satisfaction about his warm fireside, with Oscar lying next to his cozy chair. Then, for the first time since it happened, he thought of the pigeons and half-smiled as he remembered Oscar’s downcast face as he walked up the path.
With quick steps he hurried along the street from the landing-place. The snow was being blown about round him, and the night was fast closing in. He was quite near his own gate now, and he looked up, expecting to see the familiar brown head peering out of the door for him; but there was no sign of it.
With quick steps, he rushed down the street from the dock. The snow was swirling around him, and night was falling quickly. He was very close to his own gate now, and he looked up, expecting to see the familiar brown head peeking out of the door for him; but there was no sign of it.
He opened the gate and strode in. Still no Oscar to welcome him.
He opened the gate and walked in. Still no Oscar to greet him.
‘Jean, Jean!’ he called. Jean appeared from the kitchen, and even in the firelight he could see traces of tears on her rough face.
‘Jean, Jean!’ he called. Jean came out from the kitchen, and even in the firelight, he could see signs of tears on her weathered face.
‘Where is Oscar?’
"Where's Oscar?"
‘Ah, sir, after ye were gone wi’ the lad, he wouldna’ come into the house, and wouldna’ touch a morsel o’ food. He lay quite still in the garden, and last night he died. An’ it’s my belief, sir, he died of a broken heart, because ye did na’ beat him after killing the pigeons, and he couldna’ make it up wi’ ye.’
‘Oh, sir, after you left with the boy, he wouldn't come into the house and wouldn't eat anything. He just lay there silently in the garden, and last night he died. I honestly believe he died of a broken heart because you didn't punish him after you killed the pigeons, and he couldn't make amends with you.’
And the minister thought so, too; and when Jean was gone, he sat down by his lonely fireside and buried his face in his hands.
And the minister thought so, too; and when Jean left, he sat down by his lonely fireplace and buried his face in his hands.
DOLPHINS AT PLAY
For some reason or other, dolphins, those queer great fish that always seem to be at play, have been subjects for many stories. Pliny himself has told several, and his old translator’s words are so strange, that, as far as possible, we will tell the tale as he tells it.
For some reason or another, dolphins, those strange large fish that always seem to be having fun, have inspired many stories. Pliny himself has shared several, and his old translator’s words are so unusual that, as much as possible, we will tell the tale as he recounts it.
‘In the days of Augustus Cæsar, the Emperor,’ says Pliny, ‘there was a dolphin entered the gulf or pool Lucrinus, which loved wondrous well a certain boy, a poor man’s son; who using to go every day to school from Baianum to Puteoli, was wont also about noon-tide to stay at the water side and call unto the dolphin, “Simo, Simo,” and many times would give him fragments of bread, which of purpose he ever brought with him, and by this means allured the dolphin to come ordinarily unto him at his call. Well, in process of time, at what hour soever of the day this boy lured for him and called “Simo,” were the dolphin never so close hidden in any secret and blind corner, out he would and come abroad, yea, and scud amain to this lad, and taking bread and other victuals at his hand, would gently offer him his back to mount upon, and then down went the sharp-pointed prickles of his fins, which he would put up as it were within a sheath for fear of hurting the boy. Thus, when he once had him on his back, he would carry him over the broad arm of the sea as far as Puteoli to school, and in like manner convey him back again home; and thus he continued for many years together, so long as the [Pg 277] child lived. But when the boy was fallen sick and dead yet the dolphin gave not over his haunt, but usually came to the wonted place, and missing the lad seemed to be heavy and mourn again, until for very grief and sorrow he also was found dead upon the shore.’
‘In the days of Emperor Augustus,’ Pliny says, ‘a dolphin came into the Gulf or Pool of Lucrinus that adored a certain boy, the son of a poor man. This boy, who walked every day to school from Baianum to Puteoli, would often stop by the water around noon and call out to the dolphin, “Simo, Simo.” He would frequently bring bits of bread to feed him, which helped lure the dolphin to come to him when he called. Over time, whenever this boy called “Simo,” no matter how hidden the dolphin was, he would come rushing out to him. The dolphin would take the bread and other treats from his hand and graciously offer his back for the boy to ride on. He would carefully retract his sharp fins to avoid hurting the boy. Once the boy was on his back, the dolphin would carry him across the wide stretch of sea to school and then bring him back home. This continued for many years, as long as the boy lived. However, when the boy became sick and died, the dolphin didn’t stop visiting. He would come to their usual spot and, when he noticed the boy was gone, he seemed to grieve and mourn until he was found dead on the shore from sorrow.’
THE BOY GOES TO SCHOOL ON THE DOLPHIN’S BACK
THE BOY RIDES TO SCHOOL ON THE DOLPHIN’S BACK
THE STARLING OF SEGRINGEN
Translated from the German of Johann Peter Hebel.
Translated from the German of Johann Peter Hebel.
In a little German village in Suabia, there lived a barber, who combined the business of hair-cutting and shaving with that of an apothecary; he also sold good brandy, so that he had no lack of customers, not to speak of those who merely wished to pass an hour in gossiping.
In a small German village in Swabia, there was a barber who did both haircuts and shaves while also running an apothecary. He sold good brandy too, so he always had plenty of customers, not to mention those who just wanted to spend an hour chatting.
Not the least of the attractions, however, was a tame starling, named Hansel, who had been taught to speak, and had learnt many sayings which he overheard, either from his master, the barber, or from the idlers who gathered about the shop. His master especially had some favourite sayings, or catchwords, such as, ‘Truly, I am the barber of Segringen’—for this is the name of the village—‘As heaven will,’ ‘By keeping bad company,’ and the like; and these were most familiar to the starling.
Not the least of the attractions, though, was a tame starling named Hansel, who had been taught to talk and had picked up many phrases he heard from his master, the barber, or from the people who hung out around the shop. His master, in particular, had some favorite sayings, like, ‘Truly, I am the barber of Segringen’—which is the name of the village—‘As heaven wills,’ ‘By keeping bad company,’ and others; these were very familiar to the starling.
Everybody for miles round had at least heard of Hansel, and many came on purpose to see him and hear him talk, for Hansel would often interpose a word into the conversation, which came in very aptly.
Everybody for miles around had at least heard of Hansel, and many came specifically to see him and hear him talk, because Hansel would often jump into the conversation with remarks that fit perfectly.
But it happened one day, Hansel’s wings—which had been cut—having grown again, that he thought to himself: ‘I have now learnt so much, I may go out and see the world.’ And when nobody was looking, whirr!—away he went out of the window.
But one day, after Hansel’s wings— which had been clipped—grew back, he thought to himself: ‘I’ve learned so much, I can go out and explore the world.’ And when no one was watching, whirr!—he flew out the window.
Seeing a flock of birds, he joined them, thinking: ‘They know the country better than I.’
Seeing a flock of birds, he joined them, thinking: ‘They know the area better than I do.’
But alas! this knowledge availed them little, for all [Pg 279] of them, with Hansel, fell into a snare which had been laid by a fowler, who soon came to see what was in his net. Putting in his hand, he drew out one prisoner after another, callously wringing their necks one by one.
But unfortunately, this knowledge helped them little, for all [Pg279] of them, along with Hansel, fell into a trap set by a birdcatcher, who soon came to check what he had caught. Reaching in, he pulled out one captive after another, ruthlessly twisting their necks one by one.
But suddenly, when he was stretching out his murderous fingers to seize another victim, this one cried out: ‘I am the barber of Segringen!’
But suddenly, just as he was reaching out his deadly fingers to grab his next victim, this one shouted: ‘I am the barber of Segringen!’
The man almost fell backwards with astonishment and fright, believing he had to do with a sorcerer at least; but presently recovering himself a little, he remembered the starling, and said: ‘Eh, Hansel, is it you! How did you come into the net?’
The man nearly fell back in shock and fear, thinking he was dealing with a sorcerer at the very least; but after regaining his composure a bit, he remembered the starling and said, ‘Oh, Hansel, is that you! How did you end up in the net?’
‘By keeping bad company,’ replied Hansel.
‘By hanging out with the wrong crowd,’ replied Hansel.
‘And shall I carry you home again?’
‘And should I take you home again?’
‘As heaven will,’ replied the starling.
‘As heaven will,’ replied the starling.
Then the fowler took him back to the barber, and related the manner of his capture, receiving a good reward.
Then the bird catcher took him back to the barber and explained how he caught him, receiving a nice reward.
The barber also reaped a fine harvest, for more people came to his shop on purpose to see the clever bird, who had saved his life by his ready tongue.
The barber also had a great success, as more people came to his shop specifically to see the clever bird, who had saved his life with its quick wit.
GRATEFUL DOGS
From ‘Das Echo,’ June 8, 1895. Letter to the editor, signed G. M., Mexico, purporting to be an extract from a letter of his brother in Nebraska. I have translated and recast it.
From ‘Das Echo,’ June 8, 1895. Letter to the editor, signed G. M., Mexico, claiming to be an excerpt from a letter from his brother in Nebraska. I have translated and rephrased it.
A farmer in Nebraska—one of the Western States of North America—possessed two dogs, a big one called Fanny, and a small one who was named Jolly. One winter day the farmer went for a walk and took with him his two pets; they came to a brook that ran through the farm, and was now frozen up.
A farmer in Nebraska—one of the Western States of North America—had two dogs, a big one named Fanny and a small one called Jolly. One winter day, the farmer went for a walk and brought his two pets along; they reached a brook that ran through the farm, which was now frozen over.
Fanny crossed it without much ado, but Jolly, who was always afraid of water, distrusted the ice, and refused to follow. Fanny paused at the other side, and barked loudly to induce her companion to come, but Jolly pretended not to understand.
Fanny crossed it without any fuss, but Jolly, who was always scared of water, doubted the ice and wouldn't follow. Fanny stopped on the other side and barked loudly to encourage her friend to come, but Jolly acted like she didn't understand.
Then Fanny ran back to him, and tried to explain that it was quite safe, but in vain, Jolly only looked after his master, and whimpered; upon which, Fanny, losing patience, seized him by the collar, and dragged him over.
Then Fanny ran back to him and tried to explain that it was totally safe, but it was no use; Jolly just looked after his owner and whined. Frustrated, Fanny grabbed him by the collar and pulled him over.
For this kindness Jolly showed himself grateful some time afterwards.
For this kindness, Jolly expressed his gratitude sometime later.
Fanny, greedy creature, was fond of fresh eggs. When she heard a hen cackle she always ran to look for the nest, and one day she discovered one under the fruit-shed. But, alas! she could not get the beloved dainty because she was too large to go under the shed. Looking very pensive and thoughtful, she went away, and soon returned with Jolly, bringing him just before the hole.
Fanny, the greedy little creature, loved fresh eggs. Whenever she heard a hen cackle, she would rush to find the nest, and one day she found one under the fruit shed. But, unfortunately, she couldn't get to the tasty treat because she was too big to fit under the shed. Looking very thoughtful and sad, she left and soon came back with Jolly, bringing him right to the opening.
[Pg 281] Jolly, however, was stupid and did not understand; Fanny put her head in, and then her paws, without being able, with all her efforts, to reach the egg; the smaller dog, seeing that there was something in the hole, went in to look, but not caring for eggs, came out empty-handed.
[Pg281] Jolly, however, was clueless and didn't get it; Fanny stuck her head in, then her paws, but despite her best efforts, she couldn't reach the egg. The smaller dog, noticing something in the hole, went in to check it out, but since he wasn't interested in eggs, he came out empty-handed.
Thereupon Fanny looked at him in such a sad and imploring way, that her master, who was watching them, could scarcely suppress his laughter.
Thereupon, Fanny looked at him with such a sad and pleading expression that her master, who was watching them, could hardly hold back his laughter.
At last Jolly seemed to understand what was wanted; he went under the shed again, brought out the egg, and put it before Fanny, who ate it with great satisfaction, and then both dogs trotted off together.
At last, Jolly seemed to get what was needed; he went back under the shed, brought out the egg, and placed it in front of Fanny, who enjoyed it with great satisfaction, and then both dogs trotted off together.
GAZELLE
PASSAGES IN THE LIFE OF A TORTOISE
Alexandre Dumas, in whose book, as I told you, I read the story of Tom the Bear, as well as those of other animals, was one day walking past the shop of a large fishmonger in Paris. As he glanced through the window he saw an Englishman in the shop holding a tortoise, which he was turning about in his hands. Dumas felt an instant conviction that the Englishman proposed to make the tortoise into turtle soup, and he was so touched by the air of patient resignation of the supposed victim that he entered the shop, and with a sign to the shopwoman asked whether she had kept the tortoise for him which he had bespoken.
Alexandre Dumas, in whose book, as I mentioned, I read about Tom the Bear and other animals, was walking past a large fish market in Paris one day. As he looked through the window, he noticed an Englishman inside holding a tortoise, examining it closely. Dumas felt a strong belief that the Englishman intended to turn the tortoise into turtle soup, and he was so moved by the tortoise’s air of patient resignation that he went into the shop and signaled to the shopkeeper to ask if she had kept the tortoise that he had reserved.
The shopwoman (who had known Dumas for many years) understood with half a word, and gently slipping the tortoise out of the Englishman’s grasp, she handed it to Dumas, saying, ‘Pardon, milord, the tortoise was sold to this gentleman this morning.’
The shopwoman (who had known Dumas for many years) understood immediately and, gently taking the tortoise from the Englishman’s hands, she handed it to Dumas, saying, "Excuse me, milord, the tortoise was sold to this gentleman this morning."
The Englishman seemed surprised, but left the shop without remonstrating, and Dumas had nothing left for it but to pay for his tortoise and take it home.
The Englishman looked surprised but left the shop without complaining, and Dumas had no choice but to pay for his tortoise and take it home.
As he carried his purchase up to his rooms on the third floor he wondered what could have possessed him to buy it, and what on earth he was to do with it now he had got it. It was certainly a remarkable tortoise, for the moment he put it down on the floor of his bedroom it started off for the fireplace at such a pace as to earn for itself the name of ‘Gazelle.’
As he carried his purchase up to his room on the third floor, he wondered what had gotten into him to buy it and what he was supposed to do with it now that he had it. It was definitely a remarkable tortoise, because the moment he set it down on the floor of his bedroom, it took off toward the fireplace so quickly that he decided to call it ‘Gazelle.’
[Pg 283] Once near the fire, Gazelle settled herself in the warmest corner she could find, and went to sleep.
[Pg283] Once she was by the fire, Gazelle found the warmest spot she could and fell asleep.
Dumas, who wished to go out again and was afraid of his new possession coming to any harm, called his servant and said: ‘Joseph, whilst I am out you must look after this creature.’
Dumas, wanting to go out again and worried about his new possession getting damaged, called his servant and said: ‘Joseph, while I'm out, you need to take care of this creature.’
Joseph approached with some curiosity. ‘Ah!’ he remarked, ‘why, it’s a tortoise; that creature could bear a carriage on its back.’
Joseph walked over with some curiosity. ‘Oh!’ he said, ‘it’s a tortoise; that creature could carry a cart on its back.’
‘Yes, yes, no doubt it might, but I beg you won’t try any experiments with it.’
‘Yes, yes, it could, but please don’t try any experiments with it.’
‘Oh, it wouldn’t hurt it,’ assured Joseph, who enjoyed showing off his information. ‘The Lyons diligence might drive over it without hurting it.’
‘Oh, it wouldn’t hurt it,’ Joseph assured, eager to show off what he knew. ‘The Lyons carriage could drive over it without any damage.’
‘Well,’ replied his master, ‘I believe the great sea turtle might bear such a weight, but I doubt whether this small variety——’
‘Well,’ replied his master, ‘I think the great sea turtle could handle such a weight, but I’m not sure about this smaller type——’
‘Oh, that’s of no consequence,’ interrupted Joseph; ‘it’s as strong as a horse, and small though it is, a cartload of stones might pass——’
‘Oh, that’s no big deal,’ interrupted Joseph; ‘it’s as strong as a horse, and even though it’s small, a cartload of stones could pass through——’
‘Very good, very good; never mind that now. Just buy the creature a lettuce and some snails.’
‘That’s great; let’s not worry about that right now. Just get the creature a lettuce and some snails.’
‘Snails! why, is its chest delicate?’
‘Snails! Why, is its chest fragile?’
‘No, why on earth do you ask such a thing?’
‘No, why on earth would you ask that?’
‘Well, my last master used to take an infusion of snails for his chest—not that it prevented——’
‘Well, my last boss used to drink a snail infusion for his chest—not that it helped——’
Dumas left the room without waiting for the end. Before he was half-way downstairs he found that he had forgotten his handkerchief, and on returning surprised Joseph standing on Gazelle’s back, gracefully poised on one leg, with the other out-stretched behind him in such a way that not an ounce of his eleven-stone weight was lost on the poor creature.
Dumas left the room without waiting for the end. By the time he was halfway downstairs, he realized he had forgotten his handkerchief. When he went back, he was surprised to find Joseph standing on Gazelle’s back, elegantly balanced on one leg, with the other leg extended behind him so that not a bit of his eleven-stone weight was lost on the poor animal.
‘Idiot! what are you about?’
"Idiot! What are you doing?"
‘There, sir, didn’t I say so?’ rejoined Joseph, proudly.
‘There, sir, didn’t I tell you?’ Joseph replied, proudly.
‘There, there, give me a handkerchief and mind you don’t touch that creature again.’
‘There, there, give me a tissue and make sure you don’t touch that thing again.’
DUMAS FINDS JOSEPH STANDING ON GAZELLE’S BACK
DUMAS FINDS JOSEPH STANDING ON GAZELLE’S BACK
‘There, sir,’ said the irrepressible Joseph, bringing the handkerchief. ‘But indeed you need not be at all afraid; a waggon could drive over——’
‘There, sir,’ said the unstoppable Joseph, bringing the handkerchief. ‘But honestly, you don’t need to be worried at all; a wagon could drive over——’
[Pg 285] Dumas fled.
Dumas ran away.
He returned rather late at night, and no sooner took a step into his room than he felt something crack under his boot. He hastily raised his foot and took a further step with the same result: he thought he must be treading on eggs. He lowered his candlestick—the carpet was covered with snails.
He got back pretty late at night, and as soon as he stepped into his room, he felt something crunch under his boot. He quickly lifted his foot and took another step, with the same outcome: he thought he was stepping on eggs. He lowered his candlestick—the carpet was covered with snails.
Joseph had obeyed orders literally. He had bought the lettuces and the snails, had placed them all in a basket and Gazelle on the top, and then put the basket in the middle of his master’s bedroom. Ten minutes later the warmth of the fire thawed the snails into animation, and the entire caravan set forth on a voyage of discovery round the room, leaving silvery tracks behind them on carpet and furniture.
Joseph had followed the instructions to the letter. He bought the lettuces and the snails, put them all in a basket with Gazelle on top, and then set the basket in the middle of his master's bedroom. Ten minutes later, the warmth from the fire woke the snails up, and the whole group set off on an adventure around the room, leaving shiny trails on the carpet and furniture.
As for Gazelle, she was quietly reposing at the bottom of the basket, where a few empty shells proved that all the fugitives had not been brisk enough to make their escape.
As for Gazelle, she was resting peacefully at the bottom of the basket, where a few empty shells showed that not all the escapees had been quick enough to get away.
Dumas, feeling no fancy for a possible procession of snails over his bed, carefully picked up the stragglers one by one, popped them back into the basket, and shut down the lid. But in five minutes’ time he realised that sleep would be out of the question with the noise going on, which sounded like a dozen mice in a bag of nuts. He decided to move the basket to the kitchen.
Dumas, not keen on the idea of snails crawling over his bed, carefully picked up the stragglers one by one, put them back in the basket, and closed the lid. But within five minutes, he realized that getting any sleep was impossible with the noise, which sounded like a dozen mice in a sack of nuts. He decided to move the basket to the kitchen.
On the way there it occurred to him that if Gazelle went on at this rate she would certainly die of indigestion before morning. He remembered that the owner of the restaurant on the ground floor had a tank in the back yard where he often put fish to keep till wanted, and it struck him that the tank would be the very place for his tortoise. He at once put his idea into execution, got back to his room and to bed, and slept soundly till morning.
On the way there, he realized that if Gazelle kept eating like this, she would definitely suffer from indigestion before morning. He remembered that the owner of the restaurant on the ground floor had a tank in the backyard where he often kept fish until they were needed, and it occurred to him that the tank would be the perfect spot for his tortoise. He quickly acted on his idea, returned to his room, got into bed, and slept soundly until morning.
Joseph woke him early.
Joseph woke him up early.
‘Oh, sir, such a joke!’ he exclaimed, standing at the foot of the bed.
‘Oh, man, what a joke!’ he exclaimed, standing at the foot of the bed.
[Pg 286] ‘What joke?’
‘What joke?’
‘Why, what your tortoise has been up to!’
‘What has your tortoise been up to!’
‘What on earth do you mean?’
"What do you mean?"
‘Well, sir, could you believe that it got out of your room—goodness knows how—and walked downstairs and right into the tank?’
‘Well, sir, can you believe it got out of your room—who knows how—and walked downstairs and straight into the tank?’
‘You owl! you might have guessed I put it there myself.’
‘You owl! You probably figured out that I put it there myself.’
‘Did you indeed, sir? Well, you certainly have made a mess of it then.’
‘Did you really, sir? Well, you definitely have messed it up then.’
‘How so?’
'How so?'
‘Why the tortoise has eaten up a tench—a superb tench weighing three pounds—which the master of the restaurant put into the tank only last night. The waiter has just been telling me about it.’
‘Why the tortoise has eaten a tench—a stunning tench weighing three pounds—which the restaurant owner put in the tank only last night. The waiter just told me about it.’
‘Go at once and fetch me Gazelle and the scales.’
‘Go right now and get me Gazelle and the scales.’
During Joseph’s absence his master took down a volume of Buffon, and consulted that eminent authority on the subject of tortoises and turtles. There seemed to be no doubt, according to the celebrated naturalist, that these creatures did eat fish voraciously when they got the chance.
During Joseph’s absence, his master picked up a book by Buffon and referred to that well-known expert on tortoises and turtles. According to the famous naturalist, there was no doubt that these animals would eagerly eat fish whenever they had the opportunity.
‘Dear, dear,’ thought Dumas, ‘I fear the owner of the tank has Buffon on his side.’
‘Oh no,’ thought Dumas, ‘I worry the tank’s owner has Buffon backing him up.’
Just then Joseph returned with the accused in one hand and the kitchen scales in the other.
Just then, Joseph came back with the accused in one hand and the kitchen scales in the other.
‘You see,’ began the irrepressible valet, ‘these sort of creatures eat a lot. They need it to keep up their strength, and fish is particularly nourishing. Only see how strong sailors are, and they live so much on fish——’
‘You see,’ started the unstoppable valet, ‘these kinds of creatures eat a lot. They need it to keep their strength up, and fish is especially nutritious. Just look at how strong sailors are, and they eat so much fish——’
His master cut him short.
His boss interrupted him.
‘How much did you say that tench weighed?’
‘How much did you say that tench weighed?’
‘Three pounds. The waiter asks nine francs for it.’
‘Three pounds. The waiter is asking for nine francs for it.’
‘And Gazelle ate it all?’
"And Gazelle devoured it all?"
‘Every bit except the head, the back-bone, and the inside.’
‘Every part except the head, the spine, and the insides.’
‘Quite correct, Monsieur Buffon had said as much. [Pg 287] Very well—but still—three pounds seems a good deal.’
‘That’s right, Monsieur Buffon mentioned that. [Pg287] Well, that’s true—but still—three pounds seems like a lot.’
He put Gazelle in the scale. She weighed exactly two pounds and a half! The deduction was simple. Either Gazelle had been falsely accused or the theft had been much smaller than was represented. Indeed the waiter readily took this view of the matter, and was quite satisfied with five francs as an indemnity.
He placed Gazelle on the scale. She weighed exactly two and a half pounds! The conclusion was straightforward. Either Gazelle had been wrongly accused or the theft was much less than claimed. In fact, the waiter easily agreed with this perspective and was completely satisfied with five francs as compensation.
The varied adventures of Gazelle had become rather a bore, and her owner felt that he must try to find some other home for her. She spent the following night in his room, but thanks to the absence of snails all went well. When Joseph came in next morning, his first act as usual was to roll up the hearth-rug, and, opening the window, to shake it well out in the air. Suddenly he uttered an exclamation and flung himself half out of the window.
The different adventures of Gazelle had become quite dull, and her owner decided he needed to find her a new home. She spent the next night in his room, but thankfully, the lack of snails made it uneventful. When Joseph came in the next morning, his first move, as usual, was to roll up the hearth rug and shake it out the window. Suddenly, he let out a shout and leaned halfway out of the window.
‘What’s the matter, Joseph?’ asked his master, only half awake.
‘What’s wrong, Joseph?’ asked his master, still half asleep.
‘Oh, sir—it’s your tortoise. It was on the rug, and I never saw it—and——’
‘Oh, sir—it’s your tortoise. It was on the rug, and I never saw it—and——’
‘Well! and——?’
‘So! and——?’
‘And I declare, before I knew what I was about, I shook it out of the window.’
‘And I swear, before I even realized what I was doing, I threw it out of the window.’
‘Imbecile!’ shouted Dumas, springing out of bed.
‘Idiot!’ shouted Dumas, jumping out of bed.
‘Ah!’ cried Joseph with a sigh of relief. ‘See, she’s eating a cabbage!’
‘Ah!’ cried Joseph with a sigh of relief. ‘Look, she’s eating a cabbage!’
And so she was. Her fall had been broken by a rubbish heap, and after a few seconds in which to recover her equanimity, she had ventured to thrust her head out, when finding a piece of cabbage near, she at once began her breakfast.
And that’s exactly what happened. Her fall had been cushioned by a pile of garbage, and after a few seconds to regain her composure, she had dared to stick her head out, and upon spotting a piece of cabbage nearby, she immediately started her breakfast.
‘Didn’t I say so, sir?’ cried Joseph, delighted. ‘Nothing hurts those creatures. There now, whilst she’s eating that cabbage a coach-and-four might drive over her——’
‘Didn’t I say that, sir?’ exclaimed Joseph, thrilled. ‘Nothing harms those creatures. Look, while she’s munching on that cabbage, a coach-and-four could drive right over her——’
‘Never mind, never mind; just run down and fetch her up quick.’
‘Forget it, just run down and get her quickly.’
DUMAS BRINGS GAZELLE TO NO. 109 FAUBOURG ST.-DENIS
Dumas brings Gazelle to 109 Faubourg St.-Denis
Joseph obeyed, and as soon as his master was dressed he called a cab, and taking Gazelle with him, drove off to No. 109 in the Faubourg St.-Denis. Here he climbed to the fifth floor and walked straight into the studio of his friend, who was busy painting a delightful little picture of performing dogs. He was surrounded by a bear, who was playing with a log as he lay on his back, a monkey, busy pulling a paint brush to pieces, and a frog, who was half-way up a little ladder in a glass jar. You will, I dare say, have guessed already that the painter’s name was Décamps, the bear’s Tom, the monkey’s Jacko I., and the frog’s Mademoiselle Camargo, and you will not wonder that Dumas felt that he could not better provide for Gazelle than by leaving her as an addition to the menagerie in his friend’s studio.[8]
Joseph complied, and as soon as his master was dressed, he called a cab and, taking Gazelle with him, headed to No. 109 in the Faubourg St.-Denis. He climbed to the fifth floor and walked straight into the studio of his friend, who was busy painting a charming little picture of performing dogs. He was surrounded by a bear that was playing with a log while lying on its back, a monkey that was busy tearing apart a paintbrush, and a frog that was halfway up a little ladder in a glass jar. You may have already guessed that the painter’s name was Décamps, the bear’s name was Tom, the monkey’s name was Jacko I, and the frog’s name was Mademoiselle Camargo. It’s no wonder Dumas felt that he could do no better for Gazelle than to leave her as a new addition to the menagerie in his friend's studio.[8]
COCKATOO STORIES
Naturalist’s Note-Book. Reeves & Turner: 1868.
Naturalist's Notebook. Reeves & Turner: 1868.
About thirty years ago a gentleman, who was fond of birds and beasts, took into his head to try if parrots could not be persuaded to make themselves at home among the trees in his garden. For a little while everything seemed going beautifully, and the experimenter was full of hope. The parrots built their nests in the woods, and in course of time some young ones appeared, and gradually grew up to their full size. Then, unluckily, they became tired of the grounds which they knew by heart, and set off to see the world. The young parrots were strong upon the wing, and their beautiful bright bodies would be seen flashing in the sun, as much as fifteen miles away, and, then, of course, some boy or gamekeeper with a gun in his hand was certain to see them, and covet them for the kitchen mantel-shelf or a private collection.
About thirty years ago, a guy who loved birds and animals decided to see if he could get parrots to feel at home in the trees of his garden. For a little while, everything looked great, and the guy was really hopeful. The parrots built their nests in the woods, and eventually, some young ones showed up and grew to full size. Then, unfortunately, they got bored with the familiar grounds and took off to explore the world. The young parrots were strong flyers, and their beautiful bright bodies could be seen shimmering in the sun from as far as fifteen miles away. Naturally, some kid or gamekeeper with a gun was bound to spot them and want them for their kitchen shelf or personal collection.
The cockatoos however did not always care to choose trees for their building places. One little pair, whose grandparents had whisked about in the heat of a midsummer day in Australia, found the climate of England cold and foggy, and looked about for a warm cover for their new nest. They had many conversations on the subject, and perhaps one of these may have been overheard by a jackdaw, who put into their minds a brilliant idea, for the very next morning the cockatoos were seen carrying their materials to one of the chimneys, and trying to fasten them together half-way up. But cockatoos are not as clever as jackdaws about this kind of thing, and before [Pg 290] the nest had grown to be more than a shapeless mass, down it came, and such a quantity of soot with it, that the poor cockatoos were quite buried, and lay for a day and night nearly smothered in soot, till they happened to be found by a housemaid who had entered the room. But in spite of this mishap they were not disheartened, and as soon as their eyes and noses had recovered from their soot bath, they began again to search for a more suitable spot. To the great delight of their master, they fixed upon a box which he had nailed for this very purpose under one of the gables, and this time they managed to build a nest that was as good as any nest in the garden. Still, they had no luck, for though the female laid two eggs, and sat upon them perseveringly, never allowing them to get cold for a single instant, it was all of no use, for the eggs turned out to be both bad!
The cockatoos, however, didn’t always pick trees for their nesting spots. One little pair, whose grandparents had flitted around in the heat of an Australian midsummer, found England’s climate too cold and foggy, and looked for a warm place to build their new nest. They had many discussions about this, and maybe during one of these chats, a jackdaw overheard them and inspired a bright idea. The very next morning, the cockatoos were seen hauling their materials to one of the chimneys, trying to secure them halfway up. But cockatoos aren't as skilled as jackdaws with this sort of thing, and before [Pg290] the nest had turned into more than a messy pile, it fell down, along with so much soot that the poor cockatoos were completely buried. They lay for a day and night nearly suffocated in soot until a housemaid walked into the room and found them. But despite this setback, they didn’t lose hope, and as soon as their eyes and noses recovered from the soot bath, they started looking for a better spot. To their master’s delight, they chose a box he had nailed for just this purpose underneath one of the gables, and this time, they successfully built a nest that was just as nice as any in the garden. Still, luck wasn’t on their side, because even though the female laid two eggs and sat on them diligently, never letting them get cold for even a moment, it didn’t matter, as both eggs turned out to be bad!
Some cousins of theirs, a beautiful white cockatoo and his lovely rose-coloured wife, were more prosperous in their arrangements. They scooped out a most comfortable nest with their claws and bills in the rotten branch of an acacia tree, and there they brought up two young families, all of them white as snow, with flame-coloured crests. The eldest son, unhappily for himself, got weary of his brothers and sisters, and the little wood on the outskirts of the garden, where he was born, and one winter day took a flight towards the town. His parents never quite knew what occurred, but the poor young cockatoo came back severely wounded, to the great fury of all his family, who behaved very unkindly to him. It is a curious fact that no animals and very few birds can bear the sight of illness, and these cockatoos were no better than the rest. They did not absolutely ill-treat him, but they refused to let him enter their nest, and insisted that he should live by himself in a distant bush. At last his master took pity on him, and brought him into the garden, but this so enraged the cockatoos who were already in possession, that they secretly murdered him. [Pg 291] However it is only just to the race of cockatoos to observe that they are not always so bad as this, for during the very same season an unlucky young bird, whose wing and leg were broken by an accident, was adopted by an elderly cockatoo who did not care for what her neighbours said, and treated him as her own son. The following year, when nesting time came round, the white cockatoos went back to their acacia branch, but were very much disgusted to find a pair of grey parrots there before them, and a little pair of bald round heads peeping over the edge. These little parrots grew up with such very bad tempers that no one would have anything to do with them, and as for their own relations, they looked upon them with the contempt that a cat often shows to a man. To be sure these relations were considered to be rather odd themselves, for they did not care to be troubled with a family of their own, so had taken under their protection two little kittens, who had been born in one of the boxes originally set apart for the parrots. The two birds could not endure to see the old cat looking after her little ones, and whenever she went out for a walk or to get her food, one of the parrots always took her place in the box. It would have been nice to know how long this went on, and if the kittens adopted any parrot-like ways. Luckily, there was one peculiarity of the parrots which it was beyond their power to imitate, and that was the horrible voice which renders the society of a parrot, and still more of a cockatoo, unendurable to most people.
Some of their cousins, a beautiful white cockatoo and his lovely rose-colored mate, were doing much better in their arrangements. They dug out a really comfy nest with their claws and beaks in the rotting branch of an acacia tree, and there they raised two families of chicks, all as white as snow with bright red crests. Unfortunately for him, the oldest son got tired of his siblings and the little woods on the edge of the garden where he was born, so one winter day he flew off toward the town. His parents never quite figured out what happened, but the poor young cockatoo returned badly hurt, which made the rest of his family very angry with him. It's a weird fact that no animals and very few birds can handle the sight of illness, and these cockatoos were no different. They didn’t actually mistreat him, but they wouldn’t let him back into their nest and insisted he live alone in a distant bush. Eventually, his owner felt sorry for him and brought him into the garden, but this infuriated the cockatoos who already lived there, and they secretly killed him. [Pg291] However, it’s only fair to say that not all cockatoos are this harsh, because during the same season, an unlucky young bird with a broken wing and leg was taken in by an older cockatoo who didn’t care what her neighbors thought and treated him like her own. The next year, when nesting time rolled around, the white cockatoos went back to their acacia branch but were really annoyed to find a pair of gray parrots already there, along with a couple of little bald heads peeking over the edge. These little parrots grew up with such awful tempers that nobody wanted anything to do with them, and as for their relatives, they looked at them with the same disdain a cat often shows a human. Of course, those relatives were considered a bit odd themselves since they didn’t want to deal with their own family and instead took in two little kittens that had been born in one of the boxes originally set aside for the parrots. The two birds couldn’t stand to see the old cat caring for her kittens, and anytime she went out for a stroll or to find food, one of the parrots would take her spot in the box. It would have been interesting to know how long this lasted and if the kittens picked up any parrot-like behaviors. Fortunately, there was one thing about the parrots that they couldn’t copy, and that was the terrible voice that makes the company of a parrot, especially a cockatoo, unbearable for most people.
THE OTTER WHO WAS REARED BY A CAT
Naturalist’s Note-Book.
Naturalist’s Notebook.
There is still living in the kingdom of Galloway a wonderful cat who is so completely above all the instincts and prejudices of her race, that she can remain on friendly terms with young rabbits, and wile away a spare hour by having a game with a mouse. A real game, where the fun is not all on one side, but which is enjoyed by the mouse as much as by the cat.
There is still a remarkable cat living in the kingdom of Galloway who is so far removed from the instincts and biases of her kind that she can stay on good terms with young rabbits and spend her free time playing a game with a mouse. A real game, where the enjoyment is not all one-sided, but is equally enjoyed by both the mouse and the cat.
Hardly less strange, from the opposite point of view, is the friendship that existed between two cats and an otter, which had been taken from its mother when only a few hours old, to be brought up by hand by a gentleman. This was not a very easy thing to manage. It was too young to suck milk out of a spoon, which was the first thing thought of, but a quill passed through a cork and stuck into a baby’s bottle proved a success, and through this the little otter had its milk five times every day, until he was more than five weeks old. Then he was introduced to a cat who had lately lost a kitten, and though not naturally very good-tempered, the puss took to him directly, evidently thinking it was her own kitten grown a little bigger. In general this cat, which was partly Persian, and, as I have said, very cross, did not trouble herself much about her young ones, which had to take care of themselves as well as they could; but she could not make enough of the little otter, and when he was as big as herself she would walk with him every day to the pond in the yard, where he had his bath, watching his [Pg 293] splashings and divings with great anxiety, and never happy till he got out safe.
Hardly less strange, from the opposite perspective, is the friendship that formed between two cats and an otter, which had been taken from its mother just a few hours after birth to be raised by a gentleman. This was not an easy task. It was too young to drink milk from a spoon, which was the first idea, but a quill inserted through a cork and into a baby bottle turned out to be a success, allowing the little otter to get its milk five times a day until it was over five weeks old. Then, it was introduced to a cat that had recently lost a kitten, and although she wasn't naturally very friendly, the cat took to him immediately, clearly thinking he was her own kitten grown a bit bigger. Typically, this cat, which was part Persian and quite feisty, didn’t pay much attention to her own kittens, who had to fend for themselves as best they could; but she couldn't get enough of the little otter. Once he grew as big as she was, she would walk with him every day to the pond in the yard, where he had his bath, anxiously watching his splashes and dives, never feeling at ease until he was out safely.
But, like human children, the baby otter would have been very dull without someone to play with, and as there were no little otters handy, he made friends with a young cat called Tom.
But, just like human kids, the baby otter would have been pretty boring without someone to play with, and since there were no little otters around, he became friends with a young cat named Tom.
All through the long winter, when the pond was frozen, and diving and swimming were no longer possible, he and Tom used to spend happy mornings playing hide and seek among the furniture in the dining-room, till Tom began to feel that the otter was getting rather rough, and that his teeth were very sharp, and that it would be a good thing to get out of his reach, on the top of a high cupboard or chimney piece.
All winter long, when the pond was frozen and they couldn't dive or swim anymore, he and Tom would spend joyful mornings playing hide and seek among the furniture in the dining room. Eventually, Tom started to feel like the otter was getting a bit too rough, and that its teeth were really sharp, so he thought it would be smart to get out of its reach, up on the top of a tall cupboard or mantelpiece.
But at last the snow melted, and the ice became water again, and the first day the sun shone, the otter and the old cat went out for a walk in the yard. After the little fellow had had his dive, which felt delicious after all the weeks that he had done without it, he wandered carelessly into a shed where he had never been before, and to his astonishment he suddenly heard a flutter of wings, and became conscious of a sharp pain in his neck. This was produced by the beak of a falcon, who always lived in the shed, and seeing the strange creature enter his door, at once made up his mind that it was its duty to kill it. The cat and the gentleman who happened to come in at the same moment rushed forward and beat off the bird, and then, blinded by excitement, like a great many other people, and not knowing friends from foes, the cat rushed at her master. In one moment she had severely bitten the calf of his leg, given his thigh a fearful scratch, and picked up the otter and carried him outside. Then, not daring to trust him out of her sight, she marched him sternly up the hill, keeping him all the while between her legs, so that no danger should come near him.
But finally the snow melted, and the ice turned back into water. On the first sunny day, the otter and the old cat went for a walk in the yard. After the little guy had his dive, which felt amazing after all the weeks without it, he carelessly wandered into a shed he had never been in before. To his surprise, he suddenly heard a flutter of wings and felt a sharp pain in his neck. This was caused by a falcon that usually lived in the shed, and when it saw the strange creature enter, it immediately decided it needed to kill it. The cat and a gentleman who happened to come in at the same moment rushed forward and drove off the bird. Then, blinded by excitement, like many people are, the cat confused friends with foes and lunged at her master. In an instant, she had bitten the calf of his leg hard, scratched his thigh badly, and grabbed the otter, carrying him outside. Then, not wanting to lose sight of him, she firmly led him up the hill, keeping him safely between her legs to protect him from any danger.
As the otter grew bigger the cats became rather afraid [Pg 294] of his claws and teeth, which grew bigger too, and inflicted bites and scratches without his knowing it. But if the cats tired of him, he never tired of the cats, and was always dull and unhappy when they were out of his way. Sometimes, when his spirits were unusually good (and his teeth unusually sharp), the poor playfellows were obliged to seek refuge in the bedrooms of the house, or even upon the roof, but the little otter had not lived so long with cats for nothing, and could climb nearly as well as they. When he had had enough of teasing, he told them so (for, of course, he knew the cat language), and they would come down, and he would stretch himself out lazily in front of the fire, with his arms round Tom’s neck.
As the otter got bigger, the cats started to get pretty scared of his claws and teeth, which also got larger and caused bites and scratches without him even realizing it. But while the cats would eventually get tired of him, he never got bored of them and always felt dull and unhappy when they were away. Sometimes, when he was in a particularly good mood (and his teeth were especially sharp), the poor cats had to take cover in the bedrooms or even up on the roof. But the little otter had spent enough time with cats to know how to climb nearly as well as they could. When he had teased them enough, he would let them know (because he totally understood cat language), and they would come down, and he would stretch out lazily in front of the fire with his arms around Tom’s neck.
It would be nice to know what happened to him when he really grew up, whether the joys of living in a stream made him forget his old friends at the farm, or whether he would leave the chase of the finest trout at the sound of a mew or a whistle. But we are not told anything about it, so everybody can settle it as they like.
It would be great to know what happened to him when he grew up, whether the joys of living by a stream made him forget his old friends at the farm, or if he would drop everything to go after the best trout at the sound of a seagull or a whistle. But we aren't given any details, so everyone can decide for themselves.
STORIES ABOUT LIONS
The lion in its wild state is a very different animal from the lion of menageries and wild-beast shows. The latter has probably been born in captivity, reared by hand, and kept a prisoner in a narrow cage all its life, deprived not only of liberty and exercise, but of its proper food. The result is a weak, thin, miserable creature, with an unhappy furtive expression, and a meagre mane, more like a poodle than the king of beasts in a savage state.
The lion in the wild is a completely different animal from the lion you see in zoos and wildlife shows. The latter has likely been born in captivity, raised by people, and kept locked up in a small cage its whole life, deprived not only of freedom and exercise but also of its proper diet. The result is a weak, thin, miserable creature, with a sad, sneaky look and a sparse mane, looking more like a poodle than the king of beasts in its natural habitat.
The lion of South Africa differs in many points from that of Algeria, of whom we are going to speak. In Algeria there are three kinds of lions—the black, the tawny, and the grey. The black lion, more rarely met with than the two others, is rather smaller, but stronger in build. He is so called from the colour of his mane, which falls to his shoulder in a heavy black mass. The rest of his coat is the colour of a bay horse. Instead of wandering like the other two kinds, he makes himself a comfortable dwelling, and remains there probably all his life, which may last thirty or forty years, unless he falls a victim to the hunter. He rarely goes down to the plains in search of prey, but lies in ambush in the evening and attacks the cattle on their way down from the mountain, killing four or five to drink their blood. In the long summer twilights he waits on the edge of a forest-path for some belated traveller, who seldom escapes to tell the tale.
The lion of South Africa is quite different from the one in Algeria, which we are going to discuss. In Algeria, there are three types of lions—the black, the tawny, and the grey. The black lion, which is less commonly seen than the other two, is somewhat smaller but more robust. He's named for his mane, which hangs down to his shoulders in a thick black mass. The rest of his fur is the color of a bay horse. Unlike the other two types, he doesn't roam around; instead, he settles into a cozy home and probably stays there for most of his life, which can last thirty to forty years unless he falls prey to a hunter. He rarely goes down to the plains to hunt but waits in hiding in the evening to ambush cattle as they come down from the mountains, killing four or five just to drink their blood. During the long summer evenings, he waits at the edge of a forest path for a late traveler, who rarely escapes to tell the story.
The tawny and grey lion differ from each other only in the colour of their mane; all three have the same habits and characteristics, except those peculiar to the black lion [Pg 296] just described. They all turn night into day, and go out at dusk to forage for prey, returning to their lair at dawn to sleep and digest in peace and quiet. Should a lion, for any reason, shift his camp during the day, it is most unlikely that he will attack, unprovoked, any creature, whether human or otherwise, whom he may chance to meet; for during the day he is ‘full inside,’ and the lion kills not for the sake of killing, but to satisfy his hunger. The lion is a devoted husband; when a couple go out on their nightly prowl, it is always the lioness who leads the way; when she stops he stops too, and when they arrive at the fold where they hope to procure their supper, she lies down, while he leaps into the midst of the enclosure, and brings back to her the pick of the flock. He watches her eat with great anxiety lest anything should disturb her, and never begins his own meal till she has finished hers. As a father he is less devoted; the old lion being of a serious disposition, the cubs weary him with their games, and while the family is young the father lives by himself, but at a short distance, so as to be at hand in case of danger. When the cubs are about three months old, and have finished teething (a process which often proves fatal to little lionesses), their mother begins to accustom them to eat meat by bringing them mutton to eat, which she carefully skins, and chews up small before giving to them. Between three and four months old they begin to follow their mother at night to the edge of the forest, where their father brings them their supper. At six months the whole family change their abode, choosing for the purpose a very dark night. Between eight months and a year old they begin to attack the flocks of sheep and goats that feed by day in the neighbourhood of their lair, and sometimes venture to attack oxen, but being still young and awkward, they often wound ten for one killed, and the father lion is obliged to interfere. At the age of two years they can slay with one blow an ox, horse, or camel, and can leap the hedges two yards high that surround the folds for protection. [Pg 297] This period in the history of the lion is the most disastrous to the shepherds and their flocks, for then the lion goes about killing for the sake of learning to kill. At three years they leave their parents and set up families of their own, but it is only at the age of eight that they attain their full size and strength, and, in the case of the male, his full mane.
The tawny and gray lions only differ in the color of their manes; all three have the same habits and traits, except for those unique to the black lion just mentioned. They turn night into day, going out at dusk to hunt for food and returning to their den at dawn to sleep and digest in peace. If a lion happens to move his camp during the day, it's highly unlikely that he will attack any creature, human or otherwise, he might encounter without being provoked; during the day he’s “full inside,” and lions don’t kill just for the sake of it, but to satisfy their hunger. The lion is a committed partner; when a pair goes out at night, it’s always the lioness who leads the way. When she stops, he stops too, and when they reach the place where they hope to find their dinner, she lies down while he jumps into the middle of the enclosure to bring her the best choice from the flock. He watches her eat with great concern, ensuring nothing disturbs her, and he doesn’t start his own meal until she has finished hers. As a father, he is less involved; the old lion is quite serious, and the cubs exhaust him with their play. While the young family is growing up, the father keeps a distance, living separately but close enough to respond to any danger. When the cubs are about three months old and have finished teething (a process that can be deadly for young lionesses), their mother starts to teach them to eat meat by bringing home mutton, which she carefully skins and chews into small pieces before feeding it to them. Between three and four months old, they begin to follow their mother at night to the edge of the forest, where their father brings them their food. At six months, the whole family moves to a new home, choosing a very dark night for the change. Between eight months and a year old, they start to target the flocks of sheep and goats that graze nearby during the day, sometimes even daring to attack oxen, but since they are still young and clumsy, they often injure ten animals for every one they manage to kill, requiring their father to step in. By the age of two, they can kill an ox, horse, or camel with a single blow and can jump over the protective hedges that surround the enclosures. This stage in a lion's life is the most disastrous for shepherds and their flocks because they start killing just to learn how to hunt. At three years old, they leave their parents and start families of their own, but it isn’t until they reach eight years old that they achieve their full size and strength, and in the case of males, their full mane.
THE LION CAUGHT IN THE PIT
THE LION CAUGHT IN THE PIT
[Pg 298] The question is sometimes asked, why does the lion roar? The answer is, for the same reason that the bird sings. When a lion and lioness go out together at night, the lioness begins the duet by roaring when she leaves her den, then the lion roars in answer, and they roar in turn every quarter of an hour, till they have found their supper; while they are eating they are silent, and begin roaring as soon as satisfied, and roar till morning. In summer they roar less and sometimes not at all. The Arabs, who have good reason to know and dread this fearsome sound, have the same word for it as for the thunder. The herds being constantly exposed to the ravages of the lion, the natives are obliged to take measures to protect them, but, the gun in their unskilled hands proving often as fatal to themselves as to their enemy, they are forced to resort to other means. Some tribes dig a pit, about ten yards deep, four or five wide, and narrower at the mouth than the base. The tents of the little camp surround it, and round them again is a hedge two or three yards high, made of branches of trees interlaced; a second smaller hedge divides the tents from the pit in order to prevent the flocks from falling into it. The lion prowling in search of food scents his prey, leaps both hedges at one bound, and falls roaring with anger into the pit digged for him. The whole camp is aroused, and so great is the rejoicing that no one sleeps all night. Guns are let off and fires lit to inform the whole district, and in the morning all the neighbours arrive, not only men, but women, children, and even dogs. When it is light enough to see, the hedge surrounding the pit is removed in order to look at the lion, and to judge by its age and sex what treatment it is to receive, according to what harm it may have done. If it is a young lion or a lioness the first spectators retire from the sight disgusted, to make room for others whose raptures are equally soon calmed. But if it is a full-grown lion with abundant mane, then it is a very different scene; frenzied gestures and appropriate cries spread the joyful [Pg 299] news from one to another, and the spectators crowd in such numbers that they nearly edge each other into the pit. When everyone has thrown his stone and hurled his imprecation, men armed with guns come to put an end to the noble animal’s torture; but often ten shots have been fired before, raising his majestic head to look contemptuously on his tormentors, he falls dead. Not till long after this last sign of life do the bravest venture to let themselves down into the pit, by means of ropes, to pass a net under the body of the lion, and to hoist it up to the surface by means of a stake planted there for the purpose. When the lion is cut up, the mothers of the tribe receive each a small piece of his heart, which they give to their sons to eat to make them strong and courageous; with the same object they make themselves amulets of hairs dragged out from his mane.
[Pg298] People sometimes ask, why does the lion roar? The answer is, for the same reason the bird sings. When a lion and lioness go out together at night, the lioness starts by roaring when she leaves her den, and then the lion roars in response. They take turns roaring every fifteen minutes until they’ve found their dinner; while they’re eating, they stay quiet, and once they’re satisfied, they roar until morning. In summer, they roar less and sometimes not at all. The Arabs, who have every reason to know and fear this terrifying sound, use the same word for it as they do for thunder. With herds constantly at risk from lions, the locals have to take precautions to protect them, but because the gun in their inexperienced hands can be just as deadly to them as to their enemy, they must find other methods. Some tribes dig a pit about ten yards deep and four or five yards wide, narrowing at the top compared to the base. Their tents surround the pit, and beyond them is a two or three-yard-high hedge made of interwoven tree branches; a second smaller hedge keeps the tents separate from the pit, preventing the livestock from falling in. When a lion prowling for food catches the scent of its prey, it jumps over both hedges in a single leap and crashes into the pit, roaring with rage. The entire camp wakes up, and the excitement is so intense that no one sleeps all night. Guns are fired and fires are lit to alert the entire area, and in the morning, all the neighbors come—men, women, children, and even dogs. When there’s enough light to see, the hedge around the pit is taken down to examine the lion and determine its age and sex to decide on the appropriate treatment based on the damage it might have caused. If it’s a young lion or lioness, the first spectators often back away in disgust to let others take a look, but if it’s a fully grown lion with a thick mane, the atmosphere changes; frantic gestures and excited cries spread the joyful news, and the crowd gathers so close that they nearly spill into the pit. After everyone has thrown their stones and shouted their curses, men with guns come to end the noble animal’s suffering; yet often ten shots are fired before the lion, raising his majestic head to disdainfully glance at his tormentors, ultimately falls dead. Not until long after this final sign of life do the bravest dare to lower themselves into the pit using ropes to pass a net underneath the lion’s body and pull it up to the surface using a stake planted there for that purpose. When the lion is cut up, the mothers of the tribe receive small pieces of its heart, which they give to their sons to eat to make them strong and brave; for the same reason, they also make themselves amulets from hairs taken from its mane. [Pg299]
Other tribes make use of the ambush, which may be either constructed underground or on a tree. If underground a hole is dug, about one yard deep, and three or four wide, near a path frequented by the lion; it is covered with branches weighted down by heavy stones, and loose earth is thrown over all. Four or five little openings are left to shoot through, and a larger one to serve as a doorway, which may be closed from within by a block of stone. In order to ensure a good aim the Arabs kill a boar and lay it on the path opposite the ambush; the lion inevitably stops to sniff this bait, and then they all fire at once. Nevertheless he is rarely killed on the spot, but frantically seeking his unseen enemies, who are beneath his feet, he makes with frenzied bounds for the nearest forest, there sometimes to recover from his wounds, sometimes to die in solitude. The ambush in a tree is conducted on the same lines as the other, except that the hunters are above instead of below their quarry, from whom they are screened by the branches.
Other tribes use ambush tactics, which can be set up either underground or in trees. For an underground ambush, a hole about three feet deep and three or four feet wide is dug near a path that lions frequently use. It's covered with branches weighed down by heavy stones, and loose dirt is piled on top. Four or five small openings are left for shooting, along with a larger one that acts as a door, which can be closed from inside with a stone. To ensure a good shot, the Arabs kill a wild boar and place it on the path in front of the ambush; the lion usually stops to sniff at the bait, and then they all shoot at once. However, he is rarely killed immediately. Instead, as he frantically searches for his unseen attackers below him, he often bounds off toward the nearest forest, sometimes to recover from his wounds, other times to die alone. The tree ambush follows the same principles as the underground one, except the hunters are above their target instead of below, concealed by the branches.
THE AMBUSH
THE AMBUSH
There are, however, in the province of Constantine some tribes of Arabs who hunt the lion in a more [Pg 300] sportsmanlike manner. When a lion has made his presence known, either by frequent depredations or by roarings, a hunting party is formed. Some men are sent in advance to reconnoitre the woods, and when they return with such information as they have been able to gather as to the age, sex, and whereabouts of the animal, a council of war is held, and a plan of campaign formed. Each hunter is armed with a gun, a pistol, and a yataghan, and then five or six of the younger men are chosen to ascend the mountain, there to take their stand on different commanding points, in order to watch every movement of the lion, and to communicate them to their companions below by a pre-arranged code of signals. When they are posted the general advance begins; the lion, whose hearing [Pg 301] is extremely acute, is soon aware of the approach of enemies, who in their turn are warned by the young men on the look-out. Finally, when the lion turns to meet the hunters the watchers shout with all their might ‘Aoulikoum!’ ‘Look out!’ At this signal the Arabs draw themselves up in battle array, if possible with their backs to a rock, and remain motionless till the lion has approached to within twenty or thirty paces; then the word of command is given, and each man, taking the best aim he can, fires, and then throws down his rifle to seize his pistol or yataghan. The lion is generally brought to the ground by this hail of bullets, but unless the heart or the brain have been pierced he will not be mortally wounded; the hunters therefore throw themselves upon him before he can rise, firing, stabbing right and left, blindly, madly, without aim, in the rage to kill. Sometimes in his mortal agony the lion will seize one of the hunters, and, drawing him under his own body, will torture him, almost as a cat does a mouse before killing it. Should this happen, the nearest relation present of the unhappy man will risk his own life in the attempt to rescue him, and at the same time to put an end to the lion. This is a perilous moment; when the lion sees the muzzle of the avenger’s rifle pointed at his ear he will certainly crush in the head of his victim, even if he has not the strength left to spring on his assailant before the latter gives him the coup de grâce.
There are, however, in the province of Constantine some tribes of Arabs who hunt lions in a more [Pg300] sportsmanlike way. When a lion makes its presence known, either through frequent attacks or by roaring, a hunting party is organized. Some men go ahead to scout the woods, and when they return with information about the lion’s age, sex, and location, a strategy meeting takes place, and a plan is developed. Each hunter is equipped with a gun, a pistol, and a yataghan, and then five or six of the younger men are selected to climb the mountain and take positions on different high points to observe the lion’s movements and communicate them to their companions below using pre-arranged signals. Once they are in position, the general advance begins; the lion, which has very sharp hearing, quickly becomes aware of the approaching enemies, who are warned by the lookouts. Finally, when the lion turns to face the hunters, the watchers shout at the top of their lungs, ‘Aoulikoum!’ ‘Look out!’ At this signal, the Arabs get into battle formation, if possible with their backs against a rock, and stay still until the lion is within twenty or thirty paces; then a command is given, and each man takes aim and fires before grabbing his pistol or yataghan. The lion is usually brought down by this barrage of bullets, but unless the heart or brain is hit, it won’t be mortally wounded; therefore, the hunters rush at it before it can rise, shooting and stabbing wildly and aimlessly in their frenzy to kill. Sometimes, in its final moments, the lion will grab one of the hunters and drag him under its body, torturing him like a cat plays with a mouse before killing it. If this happens, the closest relative of the unfortunate man will risk his own life to try to save him while also trying to put an end to the lion. This is a risky moment; when the lion sees the muzzle of the avenger’s rifle aimed at its ear, it will undoubtedly crush the head of its victim, even if it lacks the strength to leap at its attacker before the latter delivers the coup de grâce.
The Arabs in the neighbourhood of Constantine used, about fifty years ago, to send there for a famous French lion-hunter, Jules Gérard by name, to rid them of some unusually formidable foe. They never could understand his way of going to work—alone and by night—which certainly presented a great contrast to their methods. On one occasion a family of five—father, mother, and three young lions—were the aggressors. The Arab sheik, leading Monsieur Gérard to the river, showed him by their footprints on the banks where this fearful family were in [Pg 302] the habit of coming to drink at night, but begged him not to sacrifice himself to such fearful odds, and either to return to the camp, or to take some of the tribe with him. Gérard declining both suggestions, the sheik was obliged to leave, as night was at hand, and the lions might appear at any moment. First he came near the hunter, and spoke these words low: ‘Listen, I have a counsel to give thee. Be on thy guard against the Lord of the Mighty Head; he will lead the way. If thy hour has come, he will kill thee, and the others will eat thee.’ Coming still nearer the sheik whispered: ‘He has stolen my best mare and ten oxen.’ ‘Who? who has stolen them?’ asked Monsieur Gérard. ‘He,’ and the sheik pointed for further answer to the mountain. ‘But name him, name the thief.’ The answer was so low as to be barely audible: ‘The Lord of the Mighty Head,’ and with this ominous counsel the sheik departed, leaving Gérard to his vigil.
The Arabs in the area around Constantine used to call for a famous French lion-hunter named Jules Gérard about fifty years ago to help them deal with a particularly dangerous foe. They never really got his methods—working alone at night—especially since it contrasted sharply with their own. One time, a family of five—a father, mother, and three young lions—were the attackers. The Arab sheik took Gérard to the river and showed him the footprints on the banks, indicating where this terrifying family usually came to drink at night. He urged him not to put himself in such a dangerous situation and suggested either going back to camp or bringing some of the tribe along. Gérard refused both options, so the sheik had to leave as night was approaching and the lions might appear anytime. First, he approached Gérard and whispered, “Listen, I have some advice for you. Be careful of the Lord of the Mighty Head; he will show you the way. If it’s your time, he will kill you, and the others will eat you.” Getting even closer, the sheik continued to whisper, “He has stolen my best mare and ten oxen.” “Who? Who stole them?” Gérard asked. “He,” and the sheik pointed toward the mountain for more clarification. “But tell me his name, name the thief.” The reply was so quiet it was barely audible: “The Lord of the Mighty Head,” and with that ominous advice, the sheik left, leaving Gérard to keep watch.
As the night advanced the moon appeared, and lit up the narrow ravine. Judging by its position in the heavens it might be eleven o’clock, when the tramp of many feet was heard approaching, and several luminous points of reddish light were seen glittering through the thicket. The lions were advancing in single file, and the lights were their gleaming eyes. Instead of five there were only three, and the leader, though of formidable dimensions, did not come up to the description of the Lord of the Mighty Head. All three stopped to gaze in wonder at the man who dared to put himself in their path. Gérard took aim at the shoulder of the leader and fired. A fearful roar announced that the shot had told, and the wounded lion began painfully dragging himself towards his assailant, while the other two slunk away into the wood. He had got to within three paces when a second shot sent him rolling down into the bed of the stream. Again he returned to the charge, but a third ball right in the eye laid him dead. It was a fine, large, young lion of three years, with formidable teeth and claws. As agreed [Pg 305] upon with the sheik, Monsieur Gérard immediately lit a bonfire in token of his victory, in answer to which shots were fired to communicate the good news to all the surrounding district. At break of day two hundred Arabs arrived to insult their fallen enemy, the sheik being the first to appear, with his congratulations, but also with the information that at the same hour that the young lion had been shot, the Lord of the Mighty Head had come down and taken away an ox. These devastations went on unchecked for more than a year, one man alone, Lakdar by name, being robbed of forty-five sheep, a mare, and twenty-nine oxen. Finally he lost heart, and sent to beg Monsieur Gérard to come back and deliver him if possible of his tormentor. For some nights the lion made no sign, but on the thirteenth evening Lakdar arrived at the lion-hunter’s camp, saying: ‘The black bull is missing from the herd; to-morrow morning I shall find his remains and thou wilt slay the lion for me.’
As the night went on, the moon came out and illuminated the narrow ravine. Based on its position in the sky, it was probably around eleven o’clock when the sound of many footsteps was heard approaching, and several glowing points of reddish light sparkled through the thicket. The lions were moving in a single file, and the lights were their shining eyes. Instead of five, there were only three, and the leader, although massive, didn’t fit the description of the Lord of the Mighty Head. All three stopped to stare in amazement at the man who dared to block their way. Gérard aimed at the shoulder of the leader and fired. A terrifying roar signified that the shot had hit its mark, and the wounded lion began to drag itself painfully toward its assailant, while the other two slinked away into the woods. He got within three paces when a second shot sent him tumbling into the stream bed. Again, he lunged forward, but a third bullet right in the eye brought him down. It was a fine, large, young lion, about three years old, with powerful teeth and claws. As agreed with the sheik, Monsieur Gérard immediately started a bonfire to signal his victory, in response to which shots were fired to share the good news with all the nearby area. At dawn, two hundred Arabs showed up to taunt their fallen enemy, with the sheik being the first to arrive, offering his congratulations but also informing that at the same hour the young lion was shot, the Lord of the Mighty Head had come down and taken an ox. These attacks continued unchecked for over a year, with one man, Lakdar, losing forty-five sheep, a mare, and twenty-nine oxen. Eventually, he lost hope and sent a message asking Monsieur Gérard to return and do what he could to rid him of his tormentor. For several nights, the lion made no sign, but on the thirteenth evening, Lakdar arrived at the lion hunter’s camp, saying, “The black bull is missing from the herd; tomorrow morning I’ll find his remains, and you will kill the lion for me.”
‘ALL THREE STOPPED TO GAZE AT THE MAN WHO DARED TO PUT HIMSELF IN THEIR PATH’
‘ALL THREE STOPPED TO STARE AT THE MAN WHO DARED TO STAND IN THEIR WAY’
Accordingly next morning at dawn Lakdar returned to announce that he had found the dead bull. Gérard rose and, taking his gun, followed the Arab. Through the densest of the forest they went, till at the foot of a narrow rocky ravine, close to some large olive trees, they found the partially devoured carcase. Monsieur Gérard cut some branches the better to conceal himself, and took up his position under one of the olive trees, there to await the approach of night, and with it the return of the lion to the spoil. Towards eight o’clock, when the feeble light of the new moon barely penetrated into the little glade, a branch was heard to crack at some distance. The lion-hunter rose and, shouldering his weapon, prepared to do battle. From about thirty paces distant came a low growl, and then a guttural sound, a sign of hunger with the lion, then silence, and presently an enormous lion stalked from the thicket straight towards the bull, and began licking it. At this moment Monsieur Gérard fired, and struck the lion within about an inch of his left eye. Roaring [Pg 306] with pain, he reared himself up on end, when a second bullet right in the chest laid him on his back, frantically waving his huge paws in the air. Quickly reloading, Monsieur Gérard came close to the helpless monster, and while he was raising his great head from the ground fired two more shots, which laid the lion stone dead, and thus brought to an end the career of the ‘Lord of the Mighty Head.’
The next morning at dawn, Lakdar returned to report that he had found the dead bull. Gérard got up, grabbed his gun, and followed the Arab. They ventured through the thickest part of the forest until they reached a narrow rocky ravine near some large olive trees, where they discovered the partially eaten carcass. Monsieur Gérard cut some branches to better hide himself and took position under one of the olive trees to wait for nightfall and the lion’s return to the kill. Around eight o’clock, when the faint light of the new moon barely illuminated the small clearing, a branch cracked nearby. The lion-hunter stood up, shouldered his weapon, and prepared for the fight. About thirty paces away, he heard a low growl followed by a guttural sound, indicating the lion’s hunger, then silence. Soon, a massive lion emerged from the thicket, walking straight towards the bull and started licking it. At that moment, Monsieur Gérard fired, hitting the lion about an inch from its left eye. Roaring in pain, the lion stood up on its hind legs when a second bullet struck it in the chest, knocking it onto its back, flailing its huge paws in the air. Quickly reloading, Monsieur Gérard approached the helpless beast and, as it raised its massive head from the ground, fired two more shots, which killed the lion instantly, thus ending the reign of the ‘Lord of the Mighty Head.’
BUILDERS AND WEAVERS
No one can examine birds and their ways for long together without being struck by the wonderful neatness and cleverness of their proceedings. They make use of a great many different kinds of materials for their nests, and manage somehow to turn out a nest which not only will hold eggs, but is strong and of a pretty shape. Rotten twigs are, curiously enough, what they love best for the outside, and upon the twigs various substances are laid, according to the species and taste of the builder. The jay, for instance, collects roots and twists them into a firm mass, which he lays upon the twigs; the American starling uses tough wet rushes and coarse grass, and after they are matted together, somehow ties the nest on to reeds or a bush; while the missel thrush lines the casing of twigs with tree moss, or even hay. To these they often add tufts of wool, and lichen, and the whole is fastened together by a kind of clay. The favourite spot chosen by the missel thrush is the fork of a tree in an orchard, where lichens are large and plentiful enough to serve as a covering for the nests.
No one can observe birds and their behavior for long without noticing the amazing neatness and cleverness of their actions. They use a wide variety of materials to build their nests and somehow manage to create a nest that not only holds eggs but is also strong and visually appealing. Interestingly, they prefer rotten twigs for the exterior, layering various substances on top depending on the species and the builder's preference. For example, the jay gathers roots and twists them into a solid mass to place on the twigs; the American starling uses tough, wet reeds and coarse grass, matting them together and somehow securing the nest to reeds or a bush; meanwhile, the missel thrush lines the twigs with tree moss or even hay. They often add tufts of wool and lichen, binding everything with a type of clay. The missel thrush typically chooses a fork in a tree in an orchard, where there are plenty of lichens to provide cover for the nests.
Still, if the account given by Vaillant and Paterson is true, the sociable grosbeaks surpass all the other birds in skill and invention. They have been known to cover the trunks of trees with a huge kind of fluted umbrella, made of dry, fine grass, with the boughs of the trees poking through in various places. No doubt in the beginning the nest was not so large, but it is the custom of these [Pg 308] birds to live together in clans, and each year fresh ‘rooms’ have to be added. When examined, the bird city was found to have many gates and regular streets of nests, each about two inches distant from the other. The structure was made of ‘Boshman’s’ grass alone, but so tightly woven together that no rain could get through. The nests were all tucked in under the roof, which, by projecting, formed eaves, thus keeping the birds warm and dry. Sometimes the umbrella has been known to contain as many as three hundred separate nests, so it is no wonder that the tree at last breaks down with the weight, and the city has to be founded again elsewhere.
Still, if Vaillant and Paterson's account is true, the sociable grosbeaks are more skilled and inventive than all the other birds. They are known to cover tree trunks with a large fluted umbrella made of dry, fine grass, with tree branches sticking out in various places. It’s likely that the nest started off smaller, but these birds typically live in groups, and every year new "rooms" need to be added. When examined, the bird city was found to have many entrances and organized streets of nests, each about two inches apart from one another. The structure was made entirely of 'Boshman’s' grass, tightly woven so that no rain could seep through. The nests were all tucked under the roof, which projected to form eaves, keeping the birds warm and dry. Sometimes the umbrella has been known to hold as many as three hundred separate nests, so it’s no surprise that the tree eventually collapses under the weight, and the city must be rebuilt elsewhere.
Now in the nests of all these birds there has been a good deal of what we called ‘building’ and ‘carpentry’ when we are talking of our own houses and our own trades. But there are a whole quantity of birds spread over the world, who are almost exclusively weavers, and can form nests which hang down from the branch of a tree without any support. To this class belongs the Indian sparrow, which prefers to build in the tops of the very highest trees (especially on the Indian fig) and particularly on those growing by the river-side. He weaves together tough grass in the form of a bottle, and hangs it from a branch, so that it rocks to and fro, like a hammock. The Indian sparrow, which is easily tamed, does not like always to live with his family, so he divides his nest into two or three parts, and is careful to place its entrance underneath, so that it may not attract the notice of the birds of prey. In these nests glow-worms have frequently been found, carefully fastened into a piece of fresh clay, but whether the bird deliberately tries in this way to light up his dark nest, or whether he has some other use for the glow-worm, has never been found out. But it seems quite certain that he does not eat it, as Sir William Jones once supposed.
Now in the nests of all these birds, there has been a lot of what we call 'building' and 'carpentry' when we talk about our own houses and jobs. But there are many birds around the world that are almost entirely weavers, able to create nests that hang from the branch of a tree without any support. One such bird is the Indian sparrow, which prefers to build in the tops of the tallest trees (especially on the Indian fig) and particularly on those growing by the riverside. He weaves together tough grass into a bottle shape and hangs it from a branch, so it sways back and forth like a hammock. The Indian sparrow, which can be easily tamed, doesn't always want to stay with his family, so he divides his nest into two or three parts and makes sure to place the entrance underneath to avoid attracting the attention of birds of prey. In these nests, glow-worms have often been found, carefully secured in a piece of fresh clay, but whether the bird intentionally uses them to light up his dark nest or has some other purpose for them has never been discovered. However, it seems quite certain that he does not eat them, as Sir William Jones once thought.
The Indian sparrow is a very clever little bird, and can be taught to do all sorts of tricks. He will catch a [Pg 309] ring that is dropped into one of the deep Indian wells, before it reaches the water. He can pick the gold ornament neatly off the forehead of a young Hindu woman, or carry a note to a given place like a carrier pigeon. At least so it is said; but then very few people have even a bowing acquaintance with the Indian sparrow.
The Indian sparrow is a really smart little bird and can be trained to do all kinds of tricks. It can catch a [Pg309] ring that's dropped into one of the deep Indian wells before it hits the water. It can neatly grab a gold ornament from the forehead of a young Hindu woman or deliver a message to a specific location like a carrier pigeon. At least that’s what they say; but not many people are even casually familiar with the Indian sparrow.
‘MORE FAITHFUL THAN FAVOURED’
There never was a more faithful watch-dog than the great big-limbed, heavy-headed mastiff that guarded Sir Harry Lee’s Manor-house, Ditchley, in Oxfordshire.[9] The sound of his deep growl was the terror of all the gipsies and vagrants in the county, and there was a superstition among the country people, that he was never known to sleep. Even if he was seen stretched out on the stone steps leading up to the front entrance of the house, with his massive head resting on his great fore-paws, at the sound of a footfall, however distant, his head would be raised, his ears fiercely cocked, and an ominous stiffening of the tail would warn a stranger that his movements were being closely watched, and that on the least suspicion of anything strange or abnormal in his behaviour, he would be called to account by Leo. Strangely enough, the mastiff had never been a favourite of his master’s. The fact that dogs of his breed are useless for purposes of sport, owing to their unwieldy size and defective sense of smell, had prevented Sir Harry from taking much notice of him. He looked upon the mastiff merely as a watch-dog. The dog would look after him, longing to be allowed to join him in his walk, or to follow him when he rode out, through the lanes and fields round his house, but poor Leo’s affection received little encouragement. So long as he guarded the house faithfully by day and [Pg 311] night, that was all that was expected of him: and as in doing this he was only doing his duty, and fulfilling the purpose for which he was there, little notice was taken of him by any of the inmates of the house. His meals were supplied to him with unfailing regularity, for his services as insuring the safety of the house were fully recognised; but as Sir Harry had not shown him any signs of favour, the servants did not think fit to bestow unnecessary attention on him. So he lived his solitary neglected life, in summer and winter, by night and day, zealous in his master’s interests, but earning little reward in the way of notice or affection.
There has never been a more loyal watch-dog than the large, powerful mastiff that protected Sir Harry Lee’s Manor-house, Ditchley, in Oxfordshire.[9] His deep growl struck fear into all the gypsies and drifters in the county, and there was a local belief that he never really slept. Even when he was lying stretched out on the stone steps leading up to the front door, with his massive head resting on his big front paws, the moment he heard a footstep, no matter how far away, he would lift his head, perk up his ears, and his tail would stiffen ominously, signaling to a stranger that he was being closely watched. If anything seemed off, Leo would be called to action. Oddly enough, the mastiff was never really a favorite of his master. Because dogs of his breed were seen as useless for sports due to their size and poor sense of smell, Sir Harry didn’t pay him much mind. He viewed the mastiff simply as a watch-dog. The dog would look after him, eager to be included in his walks or to follow him while he rode out through the lanes and fields around the house, but Leo’s affection was hardly encouraged. As long as he faithfully guarded the house day and night, that was all that was expected of him. Since he was just doing his job and fulfilling his purpose, he received little attention from anyone in the house. His meals were provided reliably, as everyone acknowledged his role in keeping the house safe, but since Sir Harry didn’t show him any signs of affection, the servants felt no need to give him any extra attention. So he lived his lonely, neglected life, in all seasons, day and night, dedicated to his master’s interests but receiving little acknowledgment or affection in return.
One night, however, something occurred that suddenly altered the mastiff’s position in the household, and from being a faithful slave, he all at once became the beloved friend and constant companion of Sir Harry Lee. It was in winter, and Sir Harry was going up to his bedroom as usual, about eleven o’clock. Great was his astonishment on opening the library door, to find the mastiff stretched in front of it. At sight of his master Leo rose, and, wagging his tail and rubbing his great head against Sir Harry’s hand, he looked up at him as if anxious to attract his attention. With an impatient word Sir Harry turned away, and went up the oak-panelled staircase, Leo following closely behind him. When he reached his bedroom door, the dog tried to follow him into the room, and if Sir Harry had been a more observant man, he must have noticed a curious look of appeal in the dog’s eyes, as he slammed the door in his face, ordering him in commanding tones to ‘Go away!’ an order which Leo did not obey. Curling himself up on the mat outside the door, he lay with his small deep-sunk eyes in eager watchfulness, fixed on the door, while his heavy tail from time to time beat an impatient tattoo upon the stone floor of the passage.
One night, something happened that suddenly changed the mastiff’s role in the household, transforming him from a loyal servant into the beloved friend and constant companion of Sir Harry Lee. It was winter, and Sir Harry was heading up to his bedroom as usual, around eleven o’clock. He was shocked to find the mastiff stretched out in front of the library door when he opened it. At the sight of his owner, Leo got up, wagged his tail, and rubbed his huge head against Sir Harry’s hand, looking up at him as if he wanted to get his attention. With a frustrated remark, Sir Harry turned away and went up the oak-paneled staircase, with Leo closely following him. When he reached his bedroom door, the dog tried to follow him inside, and if Sir Harry had been more observant, he would have noticed a pleading look in the dog’s eyes as he slammed the door in Leo's face, commanding him to "Go away!"—an order that Leo ignored. He curled up on the mat outside the door, lying with his small, deep-set eyes eagerly watching the door, while his heavy tail occasionally thumped impatiently against the stone floor of the hallway.
Antonio, the Italian valet, whom Sir Harry had brought home with him from his travels, and whom he trusted [Pg 312] absolutely, was waiting for his master, and was engaged in spreading out his things on the toilet table.
Antonio, the Italian valet, whom Sir Harry had brought back from his travels and completely trusted, was waiting for his master and was busy laying out his belongings on the vanity.
‘That dog is getting troublesome, Antonio,’ said Sir Harry. ‘I must speak to the keeper to-morrow, and tell him to chain him up at night outside the hall. I cannot have him disturbing me, prowling about the corridors and passages all night. See that you drive him away, when you go downstairs.’
‘That dog is becoming a problem, Antonio,’ said Sir Harry. ‘I need to talk to the keeper tomorrow and tell him to chain him up outside the hall at night. I can’t have him bothering me, wandering around the corridors and passages all night. Make sure you chase him away when you go downstairs.’
‘Yes, signor,’ replied Antonio, and began to help his master to undress. Then, having put fresh logs of wood on the fire, he wished Sir Harry good-night, and left the room. Finding Leo outside the door, the valet whistled and called gently to him to follow him; and, as the dog took no notice, he put out his hand to take hold of him by the collar. But a low growl and a sudden flash of the mastiff’s teeth, warned the Italian of the danger of resorting to force. With a muttered curse he turned away, determined to try bribery where threats had failed. He thought that if he could secure a piece of raw meat from the kitchen, he would have no difficulty in inducing the dog to follow him to the lower regions of the house, where he could shut him up, and prevent him from further importuning his master.
“Yes, sir,” replied Antonio, and started helping his master get undressed. After adding fresh logs to the fire, he wished Sir Harry goodnight and left the room. Finding Leo outside the door, the valet whistled and gently called for him to follow. When the dog ignored him, he reached out to grab him by the collar. But a low growl and a sudden flash of the mastiff’s teeth warned the Italian of the risk of using force. With a muttered curse, he turned away, determined to try bribery where threats had failed. He thought that if he could get a piece of raw meat from the kitchen, he would have no trouble getting the dog to follow him to the lower part of the house, where he could lock him up and prevent him from bothering his master further.
Scarcely had Antonio’s figure disappeared down the passage, when the mastiff began to whine in an uneasy manner, and to scratch against his master’s door. Disturbed by the noise, and astonished that his faithful valet had disregarded his injunctions, Sir Harry got up and opened the door, on which the mastiff pushed past him into the room, with so resolute a movement that his master could not prevent his entrance. The instant he got into the room, the dog’s uneasiness seemed to disappear. Ceasing to whine, he made for the corner of the room where the bed stood in a deep alcove, and, crouching down, he slunk beneath it, with an evident determination to pass the night there. Much astonished, Sir Harry was too sleepy to contest the point with the dog, and allowed [Pg 313] him to remain under the bed, without making any further attempt to dislodge him from the strange and unfamiliar resting-place he had chosen.
Scarcely had Antonio's figure disappeared down the hallway when the mastiff started to whine anxiously and scratch at his master's door. Disturbed by the noise and surprised that his loyal valet had ignored his instructions, Sir Harry got up and opened the door, allowing the mastiff to push past him into the room with such force that his master couldn't stop him. Once inside, the dog's anxiety seemed to vanish. He stopped whining and headed for the corner of the room where the bed was set in a deep alcove, crouching down and curling up beneath it, clearly determined to spend the night there. Much to his surprise, Sir Harry was too sleepy to argue with the dog and let him stay under the bed, making no further effort to evict him from the strange and unfamiliar spot he had chosen.
When the valet returned shortly after with the piece of meat with which he hoped to tempt the mastiff downstairs, he found the mat deserted. He assumed that the dog had abandoned his caprice of being outside his master’s door, and had betaken himself to his usual haunts in the basement rooms and passages of the house.
When the valet came back a little later with the piece of meat he thought would lure the mastiff downstairs, he found the mat empty. He figured the dog had given up on hanging out by his master’s door and had gone back to his usual spots in the basement rooms and hallways of the house.
Whether from the unaccustomed presence of the dog in his room, or from some other cause, Sir Harry Lee was a long time in going to sleep that night. He heard the different clocks in the house strike midnight, and then one o’clock; and as he lay awake watching the flickering light of the fire playing on the old furniture and on the dark panels of the wainscot, he felt an increasing sense of irritation against the dog, whose low, regular breathing showed that he, at any rate, was sleeping soundly. Towards two in the morning Sir Harry must have fallen into a deep sleep, for he was quite unconscious of the sound of stealthy steps creeping along the stone corridor and pausing a moment on the mat outside his room. Then the handle of the door was softly turned, and the door itself, moving on its well-oiled hinges, was gently pushed inward. In another moment there was a tremendous scuffle beneath the bed, and with a great bound the mastiff flung himself on the intruder, and pinned him to the floor. Startled by the unexpected sounds, and thoroughly aroused, Sir Harry jumped up, and hastily lit a candle. Before him on the floor lay Antonio, with the mastiff standing over him, uttering his fierce growls, and showing his teeth in a dangerous manner. Stealthily the Italian stole out his hand along the floor, to conceal something sharp and gleaming that had fallen from him, on the dog’s unexpected onslaught, but a savage snarl from Leo warned him to keep perfectly still. Calling off the mastiff, who instantly obeyed the sound of his master’s [Pg 314] voice, though with bristling hair and stiffened tail he still kept his eyes fixed on the Italian, Sir Harry demanded from the valet the cause of his unexpected intrusion into his bedroom at that hour, and in that way. There was so much embarrassment and hesitation in Antonio’s reply, that Sir Harry’s suspicions were aroused. In the meantime the unusual sounds at that hour of the night had awakened the household. Servants came hurrying along the passage to their master’s room. Confronted by so many witnesses, the Italian became terrified and abject, and stammered out such contradictory statements, that it [Pg 315] was impossible to get at the truth of his story, and Sir Harry saw that the only course open to him was to have the man examined and tried by the magistrate.
Whether it was because of the dog’s unfamiliar presence in his room or something else, Sir Harry Lee took a long time to fall asleep that night. He heard the various clocks in the house strike midnight and then one o’clock. As he lay awake watching the flickering firelight dance across the old furniture and dark panels of the wainscot, he felt increasingly irritated with the dog, whose steady, soft breathing indicated he was sound asleep. By around two in the morning, Sir Harry must have fallen into a deep sleep since he was completely unaware of stealthy footsteps creeping along the stone corridor and pausing for a moment on the mat outside his room. Then the doorknob was quietly turned, and the door, moving on its well-oiled hinges, was gently pushed open. In an instant, there was a huge scuffle beneath the bed, and with a powerful leap, the mastiff sprang onto the intruder, pinning him to the floor. Startled by the unexpected noise and fully awake, Sir Harry jumped up and quickly lit a candle. On the floor before him lay Antonio, with the mastiff standing over him, growling fiercely and baring his teeth. Silently, the Italian stretched out his hand along the floor to hide something sharp and shiny that had fallen from him during the dog's sudden attack, but a vicious snarl from Leo warned him to stay completely still. Calling off the mastiff, who immediately obeyed the sound of his master’s voice while still keeping his bristling hair and stiff tail fixed on the Italian, Sir Harry demanded to know why the valet had intruded into his bedroom at such an hour in that manner. Antonio’s embarrassed and hesitant reply heightened Sir Harry’s suspicions. Meanwhile, the unusual noise had woken the household. Servants rushed down the hallway to their master’s room. Faced with so many witnesses, the Italian became terrified and submissive, stammering out such contradictory statements that it was impossible to uncover the truth of his story. Sir Harry realized the only option left was to have the man examined and tried by the magistrate.
‘AND PINNED HIM TO THE GROUND’
‘AND PINNED HIM TO THE GROUND’
At the examination the wretched valet confessed that he had entered his master’s room with the intention of murdering and robbing him, and had only been prevented by the unexpected attack of the mastiff.
At the trial, the miserable valet admitted that he had gone into his master's room planning to kill him and steal from him, but he was only stopped by the sudden assault of the mastiff.
Among the family pictures in the possession of the family of the Earls of Lichfield, the descendants of Sir Harry Lee, there is a full-length portrait of the knight with his hand on the head of the mastiff, and beneath this legend, ‘More faithful than favoured.’
Among the family pictures owned by the family of the Earls of Lichfield, who are the descendants of Sir Harry Lee, there is a full-length portrait of the knight with his hand resting on the head of the mastiff, and underneath it reads, ‘More faithful than favored.’
DOLPHINS, TURTLES, AND COD
Audubon Stories
From Audubon’s Life, by Robert Buchanan. Sampson Low & Co.
From Audubon’s Life, by Robert Buchanan. Sampson Low & Co.
In the excellent life of Mr. Audubon, the American naturalist (published in 1868 by Sampson Low, Marston & Co.), some curious stories are to be found respecting the kinds of fish that he met with in his voyages both through the Atlantic and the Gulf of Mexico. Audubon’s remarks about the habits of dolphins are especially interesting, and will be read with pleasure by everybody who cares for ‘the sea and all that in them is.’
In the remarkable life of Mr. Audubon, the American naturalist (published in 1868 by Sampson Low, Marston & Co.), there are some fascinating stories about the types of fish he encountered during his journeys across the Atlantic and the Gulf of Mexico. Audubon’s observations on dolphin behavior are particularly intriguing and will be enjoyed by anyone who appreciates ‘the sea and everything in it.’
Dolphins abound in the Gulf of Mexico and the neighbouring seas, and are constantly to be seen chasing flying fish, which are their food. Flying fish can swim more rapidly than the dolphins, which of course are far larger creatures; but if they find themselves much outnumbered, and in danger of being surrounded, they spread the fins that serve them for wings, and fly through the air for a short distance. At first this movement throws out the dolphins, who are unable to follow the example of their prey, but they soon contrive to keep up with the flying fish by giving great bounds into the air; and as the flying fish’s powers are soon exhausted, it is not long before the hunt comes to an end and the dolphins seize the fish as they tumble into the sea.
Dolphins are plentiful in the Gulf of Mexico and nearby waters, and you can often see them chasing after flying fish, which they eat. Flying fish can swim faster than dolphins, which are much bigger animals; however, when they feel outnumbered and at risk of being caught, they spread their wing-like fins and glide through the air for a short distance. Initially, this catches the dolphins off guard, as they can't mimic the escape of their prey, but they soon figure out how to keep up with the flying fish by leaping high into the air. Since the flying fish tire quickly, it doesn’t take long before the chase ends, and the dolphins catch them as they drop back into the water.
Sailors are fond of catching dolphins, and generally bait their hooks with a piece of shark’s flesh. When the fish is taken, its friends stay round it till the last moment, [Pg 317] only swimming away as the dolphin is hauled on board. For its size, which is generally about three feet long and has rarely been known to exceed four feet, the dolphin has a remarkably good appetite, and sometimes he eats so much that he is unable to escape from his enemy, the bottle-nosed porpoise. A dolphin that was caught in the Gulf of Mexico was opened by the sailors, and inside him were counted twenty-two flying fish, each one six or seven inches long, and all arranged quite neatly with their tails foremost. Before they have their dinner they are full of fun, and their beautiful blue and gold bodies may often be seen leaping and bounding and diving about the ship—a sight which the sailors always declare portends a gale. Indeed, the stories to which dolphins give rise are many and strange. The negroes believe that a silver coin, fried or boiled in the same water as the fish, will turn into copper if the dolphin is in a state unfit for food; but as no one can swear that he has ever seen the transmutation of the metal, it may be suspected that the tale was invented by the cook for the sake of getting an extra dollar.
Sailors love catching dolphins, usually baiting their hooks with pieces of shark flesh. When a dolphin is caught, its companions stay close until the last moment, only swimming away as the dolphin is pulled on board. For its size, usually around three feet long and rarely exceeding four feet, the dolphin has an impressively big appetite. Sometimes it eats so much that it can't escape from its predator, the bottle-nosed porpoise. One dolphin caught in the Gulf of Mexico was opened up by the sailors, revealing twenty-two flying fish inside, each six or seven inches long and all neatly arranged with their tails facing forward. Before they get their meal, dolphins are playful, and their beautiful blue and gold bodies can often be seen leaping, bouncing, and diving around the ship—a sight that sailors always claim indicates an approaching storm. Indeed, there are many strange stories about dolphins. Some believe that if a silver coin is fried or boiled in the same water as the fish, it will turn into copper if the dolphin isn't fit to eat; however, since no one can claim to have actually seen this transformation, it's likely that this story was made up by the cook to get an extra dollar.
About eighty miles from the Peninsula of Florida are a set of low, sandy banks known as the Tortuga or Turtle Islands, from the swarms of turtles which lay their eggs in the sand, and are eagerly sought for by traders.
About eighty miles from the Florida Peninsula are a group of low, sandy banks known as the Tortuga or Turtle Islands, named for the large numbers of turtles that lay their eggs in the sand, which traders eagerly hunt for.
Turtles are of many sorts, but the green turtle is considered the best, and is boiled down into soup, which is both rich and strengthening. They are cautious creatures, and never approach the shore in the daylight, or without watching carefully for some time to see if the coast is indeed clear. They may be seen on quiet moonlight nights in the months of May and June, lying thirty or forty yards from the beach, listening intently, and every now and then making a loud hissing noise intended to frighten any enemies that may be lurking near. If their quick ears detect any sound, [Pg 318] however faint, they instantly dive and swim to some other place; but if nothing is stirring, they land on the shore, and crawl slowly about with the aid of their flappers, until they find a spot that seems suitable for the hatching of their eggs, which often number two hundred, laid at one time. The operations are begun by the turtle scooping out a hole in the burning sand by means of her hind flappers, using them each by turns, and throwing up the sand into a kind of rampart behind her. This is done so quickly that in less than ten minutes she will often have dug a hole varying from eighteen inches to two feet. When the eggs are carefully placed in separate layers, the loose sand is laid over them, and the hole not only completely hidden but made to look exactly like the rest of the beach, so that no one could ever tell that the surface had been disturbed at all. Then the turtle goes away and leaves the hot sand to do the rest.
Turtles come in many varieties, but the green turtle is regarded as the best and is often cooked into a rich and nourishing soup. They are cautious animals, never coming close to shore during the day or without first watching carefully for a while to ensure the coast is clear. On quiet moonlit nights in May and June, you can spot them about thirty or forty yards from the beach, listening closely and occasionally hissing loudly to scare off any potential threats nearby. If their keen ears pick up any sound, no matter how faint, they immediately dive and swim away; but if all is quiet, they come ashore and slowly move around using their flippers until they find a spot suitable for laying their eggs, which can sometimes number up to two hundred at once. The process begins when the turtle digs a hole in the hot sand using her back flippers, alternating between them to throw sand up into a mound behind her. This happens so quickly that in under ten minutes, she can have a hole that’s anywhere from eighteen inches to two feet deep. After carefully placing the eggs in layers, she covers them with loose sand, disguising the hole to match the rest of the beach so perfectly that no one would ever notice any disturbance. Then, the turtle leaves the hot sand to take care of the rest.
In course of time the young turtles, hardly bigger than a five-shilling piece, leave their shells, and make their way to the water, unless, before they are hatched, their nest has been discovered by men, or by the cougars and other wild animals, who feed greedily on them. If they belong to the tribe of the green turtles, they will at once begin to seek for sea plants, and especially a kind of grass, which they bite off near the roots, so as to get the tenderest parts. If they are young hawk-bills, they will nibble the seaweed, and soon go on to crabs and shell-fish, and even little fishes. The loggerheads grow a sharp beak, which enables them to crack the great conch shells, and dig out the fish that lives inside, while the trunk turtle, which is often of an immense size but with a very soft body, loves sea-urchins and shell-fish. All of them can swim so fast that they often seem to be flying, and it needs much quickness of eye and hand to spear them in the water. Even to catch them on shore is a matter of great difficulty, and in general more than one man is required for the service. The turtle is raised [Pg 319] up from behind by a man on his knee, pushing with all his might against her shoulder; but this has to be done with great caution, or else the hunter may get badly bitten. When the turtle is fully raised up, she is thrown over on her back, and, like a sheep in a similar position, can seldom recover herself without help. The turtles, when caught, are put into an enclosure of logs with a sandy or muddy bottom through which the tide flows, and here they are kept and fed by their captors till they are ready for the market. Unlike most creatures, their price is out of all proportion to their weight, and a loggerhead turtle weighing seven hundred pounds has been known to cost no more than a green turtle of thirty.
Over time, the young turtles, barely larger than a five-shilling coin, leave their shells and head toward the water, unless their nest has been found by humans or by wild animals like cougars that eagerly prey on them before they hatch. If they're green turtles, they immediately start looking for sea plants, especially a type of grass that they bite off near the roots to get the tenderest parts. If they're young hawksbills, they'll nibble on seaweed and soon move on to crabs, shellfish, and even small fish. Loggerhead turtles develop a sharp beak that allows them to crack open large conch shells to reach the fish inside, while trunk turtles, which can be quite large but have very soft bodies, enjoy sea urchins and shellfish. All of them can swim so quickly that they often appear to be flying, making it challenging to spear them in the water. Even catching them on land is quite difficult, usually requiring more than one person. To lift the turtle, one man positions himself behind it on his knee and pushes with all his strength against its shoulder, but this must be done carefully to avoid getting bitten. Once the turtle is fully lifted, it's flipped onto its back and, like a sheep in a similar situation, rarely manages to right itself without assistance. When caught, the turtles are placed in a pen made of logs with a sandy or muddy bottom that the tide flows through, where their captors keep and feed them until they're ready for the market. Uniquely, their price is disproportionately high compared to their weight; a loggerhead turtle weighing seven hundred pounds has been known to sell for no more than a green turtle weighing thirty pounds.
Early in May, and well into June, the seas extending northwards from Maine to Labrador are alive with ships just starting for the cod fishing. Their vessels are mostly small but well stocked, and a large part of the space below is filled with casks, some full of salt and others empty. These empty ones are reserved for the oil that is procured from the cod.
Early in May and well into June, the waters stretching from Maine to Labrador are bustling with ships just setting out for cod fishing. Most of their vessels are small but well-equipped, and a significant portion of the space below deck is filled with barrels, some filled with salt and others empty. These empty barrels are saved for the oil extracted from the cod.
Every morning, as soon as it is light, some of the crew of each ship enters a small boat, which can be sailed or rowed as is found necessary. When they reach the cod banks every man boards up part of his boat for the fish when caught, and then takes his stand at the end with two lines, baited at the opening of the season with salted mussels, and later with gannets or capelings. These lines are dropped into the sea on either side of the boat, and when the gunwale is almost touching the water and it is dangerous to put in any more fish, they give up work for the morning and return to the harbour. In general, fishing is a silent occupation, but cod fishers are rather a talkative race, and have bets with each other as to the amount of the ‘takes’ of the respective crews. When they get back to their vessels, often anchored eight or ten miles away, they find that the men who have been left behind have set [Pg 320] up long tables on deck, carried the salt barrels on shore, placed all ready the casks for the livers, and cleared the hold of everything but a huge wedge of salt for the salting. Then, after dinner, some of the men row back to the cod banks, while the others set about cleaning, salting, and packing the fish, so as to be quite finished when the men return from their second journey. It is almost always midnight before the work is done, and the men can turn in for their three hours’ sleep.
Every morning, as soon as it’s light, some crew members from each ship get into a small boat, which can be sailed or rowed as needed. When they arrive at the cod banks, each person sets up part of their boat for the fish they catch and takes their position at the end with two lines, baited at the start of the season with salted mussels, and later with gannets or capelings. These lines are dropped into the water on either side of the boat, and when the gunwale is almost touching the sea and it’s risky to add more fish, they wrap up for the morning and head back to the harbor. Generally, fishing is a quiet job, but cod fishers tend to be pretty talkative, placing bets with each other on how much each crew will catch. When they return to their ships, often anchored eight or ten miles away, they see that the guys who stayed behind have set up long tables on deck, moved the salt barrels ashore, arranged casks for the livers, and cleared everything out of the hold except a big block of salt for preserving. Then, after lunch, some of the men row back to the cod banks, while the others start cleaning, salting, and packing the fish so they can finish everything when the men get back from their second trip. It’s usually past midnight before they’re done, and the men can finally get three hours of sleep.
If, as often happens, the hauls have been very large, the supply soon threatens to become exhausted, so on Sunday the captain sails off for a fresh bank. Then, the men who are the laziest or most unskilful in the matter of fishing take out the cargo that has been already salted, and lay it out on scaffolds which have been set up on the rocks. When the sun has dried the fish for some time, they are turned over; and this process is repeated several times in the day. In the evening they are piled up into large stacks, and protected from the rain and wind. In July the men’s work is in one way less hard than before, for this is the season when the capelings arrive to spawn upon the shores, and where capelings are, cod are sure to follow. Now great nets are used, with one end fastened to the land, and these nets will sometimes produce twenty or thirty thousand fish at a haul.
If, as often happens, the catches have been very large, the supply soon risks running out, so on Sunday the captain heads off to a new fishing ground. Then, the laziest or least skilled men in fishing take the cargo that has already been salted and lay it out on scaffolds set up on the rocks. When the sun has dried the fish for a while, they are flipped over; this process is repeated several times throughout the day. In the evening, they are stacked into large piles and covered to protect them from rain and wind. In July, the men’s work is somewhat easier than before, because this is when the capelings arrive to spawn on the shores, and where there are capelings, cod are sure to follow. Now, large nets are used, with one end anchored to the land, and these nets can sometimes catch twenty or thirty thousand fish in one haul.
With so many men engaged in the cod fishing, and considering the number of diseases to which cod are subject, it is perhaps quite as well that each fish should lay such a vast supply of eggs, though out of the eight million laid by one fish which have been counted, it is calculated that, from various causes, only about a hundred thousand come to maturity.
With so many fishermen focused on cod fishing, and taking into account the various diseases that affect cod, it's probably a good thing that each fish lays such a huge number of eggs. However, out of the eight million eggs produced by one fish that have been counted, it's estimated that, due to different reasons, only about a hundred thousand actually survive to maturity.
MORE ABOUT ELEPHANTS
From The Wild Elephant. Sir J. Emerson Tennent.
From The Wild Elephant. Sir J. Emerson Tennent.
Long, long ago, when the moon was still young, and some of the stars that we know best were only gradually coming into sight, the earth was covered all over with a tangle of huge trees and gigantic ferns, which formed the homes of all sorts of enormous beasts. There were no men, only great animals and immense lizards, whose skeletons may still be found embedded in rocks or frozen deep down among the Siberian marshes; for, after the period of fearful heat, when everything grew rampant, even in the very north, there came a time of equally intense cold, when every living creature perished in many parts of the world.
Long, long ago, when the moon was still young and some of the stars we know were just starting to appear, the earth was completely covered in a tangle of huge trees and giant ferns that provided homes for all kinds of enormous beasts. There were no humans, just massive animals and giant lizards, whose bones can still be found embedded in rocks or frozen deep in the marshes of Siberia. After a period of extreme heat, when everything grew wildly, even in the far north, a time of equally intense cold followed, causing every living creature to perish in many parts of the world.
When the ice which crushed down life on the earth began to melt, and the sun once more had power to pierce the thick cold mists that had shrouded the world, animals might have been seen slowly creeping about the young trees and fresh green pastures, but their forms were no longer the same as they once were. The enormous frames of all sorts of huge monsters, and the great lizard called the ichthyosaurus, had been replaced by smaller and more graceful creatures, who could move lightly and easily through this new world. But changed though it seemed to be, one beast still remained to tell the story of those strange old times, and that was the elephant.
When the ice that had crushed life on Earth started to melt, and the sun regained the ability to break through the thick, cold mists that had covered the world, animals could be seen gradually moving around the young trees and fresh green pastures. However, their forms were no longer the same as they once were. The massive bodies of various gigantic creatures, including the great lizard known as the ichthyosaurus, had given way to smaller and more graceful beings that could move lightly and effortlessly through this new world. But despite the changes, one creature still remained to tell the tale of those strange old times, and that was the elephant.
Now anybody who has ever stood behind a big, clumsy cart-horse going up a hill cannot fail to have been struck with its likeness to an elephant; and it is quite true that [Pg 322] elephants and horses are nearly related. Of course in the East, where countries are so big and marches are so long, it is necessary to have an animal to ride of more strength and endurance than a horse, and so elephants, who are, when well treated, as gentle as they are strong, were very early trained as beasts of burden, or even as ‘men-of-war.’
Now, anyone who has ever stood behind a big, clumsy cart horse going up a hill can't help but notice how similar it looks to an elephant; and it's true that elephants and horses are closely related. Of course, in the East, where countries are vast and borders are lengthy, it's important to have an animal to ride that has more strength and endurance than a horse. So, elephants, who are as gentle as they are strong when treated well, were trained early on as pack animals, or even as 'warriors.'
In their wild condition they have a great many curious habits. They roam about the forests of India or Africa in herds, and each herd is a real family, who have had a common grandfather. The elephants are very particular as to the number of their herd; it is never less than ten, or more than twenty-one, but being very sociable they easily get on terms of civility with other herds, and several of these groups may be seen moving together towards some special pond or feeding ground. But friendly as they often are, each clan keeps itself as proudly distinct from the rest as if they were all Highlanders. Any unlucky elephant who has lost his own herd, and tries to attach himself to a new one, is scouted and beaten away by every member of the tribe, till, like a man who is punished and scorned for misfortunes he cannot help, the poor animal grows desperate, and takes to evil courses, and is hunted down under the name of ‘a rogue.’
In their natural state, elephants have many interesting habits. They wander through the forests of India or Africa in groups, and each group is like a real family that shares a common ancestor. Elephants are very particular about the size of their group; it’s never fewer than ten or more than twenty-one. However, since they are quite sociable, they easily become friendly with other groups, and you can often see several of them moving together toward a specific watering hole or feeding area. But even though they can be friendly, each clan maintains its distinct identity as if they were all from the Highlands. Any unfortunate elephant that loses its group and tries to join a new one is shunned and chased away by every member of that tribe. Much like a person who faces punishment and scorn for misfortunes beyond their control, the poor elephant becomes desperate, turns to bad behavior, and is hunted down as a ‘rogue.’
Elephants have a great idea of law and order, and carefully choose a leader who is either strong enough or clever enough to protect the herd against its enemies. Even a female has sometimes been chosen, if her wisdom has been superior to that of the rest; but male or female, the leader once fixed upon, the herd never fails to give him absolute obedience, and will suffer themselves to be killed in their efforts to save his life.
Elephants have a solid understanding of law and order, and they select a leader who is either strong or smart enough to protect the herd from threats. Occasionally, a female is chosen if her wisdom surpasses that of the others; but whether male or female, once the leader is chosen, the herd always gives him their complete obedience and will even risk their lives to save him.
‘LONG, LONG AGO.’ THE ELEPHANT DREAMS OF HIS OLD COMPANIONS
‘LONG, LONG AGO.’ THE ELEPHANT DREAMS OF HIS OLD FRIENDS
As everyone knows, during the dry season in India water becomes very scarce, and even the artificial tanks that have been built for reservoirs are very soon empty. About the middle of this century, an English officer, Major Skinner by name, had drawn up to rest on the embankment of a small Indian tank, which, low though it [Pg 325] was, contained the only water to be found for a great distance. On three sides of the tank there was a clearing, but on the fourth lay a very thick wood, where the herd lay encamped all day, waiting for darkness to fall, so that they might all go to drink. Major Skinner knew the habits of elephants well, and what to expect of them, so he sent all his natives to sleep, and climbed himself into a large tree that sheltered the tank at one corner. However, it appeared that the elephants were unusually cautious that night, for he sat in his tree for two hours before a sound was heard, though they had been lively enough as long as the sun was shining.
As everyone knows, during the dry season in India, water gets really scarce, and even the artificial reservoirs built to hold it are emptied quickly. Around the middle of this century, an English officer named Major Skinner had settled down to rest on the embankment of a small Indian tank, which, despite being low, was the only source of water for a large area. There was a clearing on three sides of the tank, but a thick forest covered the fourth side, where a herd of elephants waited all day for nightfall to drink. Major Skinner understood the behavior of elephants well and knew what to expect from them, so he let all his local workers sleep and climbed up into a large tree that provided shade over one corner of the tank. However, it seemed the elephants were unusually cautious that night, as he sat in the tree for two hours before hearing any noise, even though they had been quite active while the sun was up.
Suddenly a huge elephant forced his way through the thickest part of the forest, and advanced slowly to the tank, his ears at full cock, and his eyes glancing stealthily round. He gazed longingly at the water for some minutes, but did not attempt to drink—perhaps he felt it would be a mean advantage to take of his comrades—and then he quietly retraced his steps backwards till he had put about a hundred yards between himself and the water, when five elephants came out of the jungle and joined him. These he led forward, listening carefully as before, and placed them at certain spots where they could command a view both of the open country and the forest. This done, and the safety of the others provided for, he went to fetch the main body of the herd, which happened to be four or five times as large as usual. Silently, as if preparing for an assault, the whole of this immense body marched up to where the scouts were standing, when a halt was signalled, so that the leader might for the last time make sure that no hidden danger, in the shape of man, lion, or tiger, awaited them. Then permission was given, and with a joyful toss of their trunks in the air, in they dashed, drinking, wallowing, and rolling over with delight, till one would have thought it had been years since they had tasted a drop of water, or known the pleasures of a bath.
Suddenly, a massive elephant pushed through the thickest part of the forest and slowly made his way to the waterhole, his ears perked and eyes scanning the surroundings cautiously. He stared longingly at the water for a few minutes but didn’t try to drink—maybe he felt it would be unfair to take advantage of his companions—and then calmly backed away until he was about a hundred yards from the water. At that point, five other elephants emerged from the jungle to join him. He led them forward, listening intently as before, and positioned them in certain spots where they could see both the open land and the forest. Once that was done and everyone was secure, he went back to gather the main part of the herd, which was four or five times bigger than usual. Silently, as if preparing for an attack, this huge group marched up to where the scouts were standing, and a signal was given to halt so the leader could make sure one last time that no hidden threats, like a human, lion, or tiger, were waiting for them. Then they received the go-ahead, and with joyful trumpets of their trunks in the air, they charged in, drinking, splashing, and rolling around with glee, as if it had been years since they'd had a sip of water or enjoyed a bath.
From his perch in the tree Major Skinner had been [Pg 326] watching with interest the movements of the herd, and when he saw that they had really had their fill, he gently broke a little twig and threw it on the ground. It seemed hardly possible that such a tiny sound could reach the ears of those great tumbling, sucking bodies, but in one instant they were all out of the tank, and tearing towards the forest, almost carrying the little ones between them.
From his spot in the tree, Major Skinner had been [Pg326] watching closely the movements of the herd, and when he saw that they were truly done eating, he quietly snapped a small twig and threw it on the ground. It seemed unbelievable that such a small sound could be heard by those massive, clumsy creatures, but in an instant they were all out of the tank, racing towards the forest, nearly carrying the little ones along with them.
Of course it is not always that elephants can find tanks without travelling many hundreds of miles after them, and on these occasions their wonderful sagacity comes to their aid. They will pause on the banks of some dried-up river, now nothing but a sandy tract, and feel instinctively that underneath that sand is the water for which they thirst. But then, how to get at it? The elephants know as well as any engineer that if they tried to dig a hole straight down, the weight of their bodies would pull down the whole side of the pit with them, so that is of no use. In order to get round this difficulty, long experience has taught them that they must make one side to their well a gentle slope, and when this is done they can wait with perfect comfort for the water, whose appearance on the surface is only a question of time.
Of course, elephants can’t always find water tanks without traveling many hundreds of miles after them, and on these occasions, their incredible intelligence comes into play. They will stop by the banks of a dried-up river, which is now just a sandy area, and instinctively sense that beneath that sand is the water they need. But then, how do they access it? Elephants know, just like any engineer, that if they tried to dig straight down, their weight would cause the walls of the pit to collapse in on them, so that doesn't work. To overcome this challenge, long experience has taught them to create a gentle slope on one side of their well, and once that's done, they can wait comfortably for the water, which is only a matter of time before it appears on the surface.
THE ELEPHANT FALLS ON HIS KNEES BEFORE THE LITTLE SCOTCH TERRIER
THE ELEPHANT KNEELS DOWN IN FRONT OF THE LITTLE SCOTCH TERRIER
Much might be written about the likes and dislikes of elephants, which seem as a rule to be as motiveless as the likes and dislikes of human beings. Till they are tamed and treated kindly by some particular person, elephants show a decided objection to human beings, and in Ceylon have a greater repugnance to a white skin than to a brown one. In fact, they are shy of anything new or strange, but will put up with any animal to which they are accustomed. Elks, pigs, deer, and buffaloes are their feeding companions, and the elephants take no more notice of their presence than if they were so many canaries. Indeed, as far as can be gathered, the elephant is much more afraid of the little domestic animals with which it is quite unacquainted than of the huge vegetable-eating beasts with which both it and its forefathers were on [Pg 327] intimate terms. Goats and sheep it eyes with annoyance; they are new creatures, and were never seen in jungles or forests; but, bad as they might be, dogs, the shadows of [Pg 328] men, were worse still. They were so quick, so lively, and had such hideous high voices, which they were always using, not keeping them for special occasions like any self-respecting quadruped. Really they might almost as well be parrots with their incessant chatter. But of all kinds of dogs, surely the one called a Scotch terrier was the most alarming and detestable. One day an animal of this species actually seized the trunk of an elephant in its teeth, and the elephant was so surprised and frightened that it fell on its knees at once. At this the dog was a little frightened too, and let go, but recovered itself again as the elephant rose slowly to its feet, and prepared to charge afresh. The elephant, not knowing what to make of it, backed in alarm, hitting out at the dog with its front paws, but taking care to keep his wounded trunk well beyond its reach. At last, between fright and annoyance he lost his head completely, and would have fairly run away if the keeper had not come in and put a stop to the dog’s fun.
A lot could be said about what elephants like and dislike, which often seem just as random as human preferences. Until they're tamed and treated kindly by someone, elephants generally resist humans and, in Ceylon, they are more put off by white skin than by brown. They tend to be wary of anything unfamiliar or unusual, but they'll tolerate animals they’re used to. Elks, pigs, deer, and buffaloes often feed alongside them, and elephants ignore their presence as if they were just a bunch of canaries. From what we can tell, elephants are much more afraid of small domestic animals they don’t know than of the large herbivores they have family ties with. They look at goats and sheep with irritation since they are unfamiliar creatures and never show up in jungles or forests; but as bad as those may be, dogs—who represent humans—are even worse. They’re so fast, so energetic, and their loud barks are constant, unlike any self-respecting animal who saves its voice for special moments. Honestly, they might as well be parrots with their nonstop chatter. But out of all dog breeds, the Scottish terrier is probably the most frightening and annoying. One day, a Scottish terrier actually bit an elephant's trunk, and the elephant was so shocked and scared that it immediately knelt down. The dog was a little taken aback too and let go, but then it quickly regained its confidence as the elephant stood up slowly, ready for another go. Confused about what to do, the elephant backed away in fear, swatting at the dog with its front legs, while keeping its injured trunk safely out of reach. In the end, overwhelmed by fear and annoyance, it almost ran away if the keeper hadn’t come in to stop the dog’s antics.
If Æsop had known elephants—or Scotch terriers—he might have made a fable out of this; but they had not visited Greece in his day.
If Aesop had known elephants—or Scottish terriers—he might have created a fable about this; but they hadn't been to Greece in his time.
BUNGEY
From Jesse’s British Dogs.
From Jesse's British Dogs.
During the reigns of Queen Elizabeth and James, there lived a brave and accomplished knight called Sir John Harington, who had been knighted on the field of battle by the famous Earl of Essex, and had translated into English a long poem, by an Italian called Ariosto. But busy though he was in so many ways, Sir John still had time to spare for his ‘raw dogge’ Bungey, and in the year 1608 he writes a long letter to Prince Henry, elder brother of Charles I., full of the strange doings of his favourite. Bungey seems to have been used by Sir John as a sort of carrier pigeon, and he tells how he would go from Bath to Greenwich Palace, to ‘deliver up to the cowrte there such matters as were entrusted to his care.’ The nobles of the court made much of him, and sometimes gave him errands of their own, and it was never told to their ‘Ladie Queen, that this messenger did ever blab ought concerning his highe truste, as others have done in more special matters.’ More wonderful even than this was his behaviour concerning two sacks of wheat which Bungey had been commissioned by Sir John’s servant Combe, to carry from Bath to his own house at Kelston, a few miles distant. The sacks were tied round the dog’s body by cords, but on the way the cords got loose, and Bungey, clever though he was, could not tie them up again. However he was not to be beaten, and hiding one ‘flasket’ in some bushes that grew near by, he bore the other in his teeth to Kelston, and then returning, fetched the hidden one out of the rushes and [Pg 330] arrived with it in good time for dinner. Sir John is plainly rather afraid that Prince Henry may not quite believe this instance of sagacity, for he adds, ‘Hereat your Highnesse may perchance marvell and doubte; but we have living testimonie of those who wroughte in the fields, and espied his work, and now live to tell they did muche long to plaie the dogge, and give stowage to the wine themselves, but they did refraine, and watchede the passinge of this whole business.’
During the reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James, there was a brave and skilled knight named Sir John Harington, who was knighted on the battlefield by the famous Earl of Essex. He also translated a lengthy poem from Italian by Ariosto into English. Despite his many commitments, Sir John always made time for his 'raw dog' Bungey. In 1608, he wrote a long letter to Prince Henry, the older brother of Charles I., filled with tales of his beloved companion. Bungey seemed to be used by Sir John as a kind of carrier pigeon, with Sir John recounting how he traveled from Bath to Greenwich Palace to 'deliver to the court there matters entrusted to his care.' The nobles at court valued him and sometimes gave him errands of their own, and it was never reported to their 'Lady Queen' that this messenger ever leaked anything about his high trust, unlike others in more sensitive situations. Even more remarkable was Bungey's handling of two sacks of wheat that Sir John's servant Combe had asked him to carry from Bath to his home in Kelston, a few miles away. The sacks were tied around the dog’s body with cords, but during the journey, the cords came loose, and despite being clever, Bungey couldn’t retie them. However, he didn't give up. He hid one sack in some nearby bushes and carried the other in his mouth to Kelston. Then he returned to retrieve the hidden sack from the rushes, arriving just in time for dinner. Sir John seemed a bit worried that Prince Henry might doubt this story of intelligence, so he added, ‘At this, your Highness may wonder and question; but we have living witnesses who were in the fields, saw his actions, and now live to tell that they were very eager to play with the dog and help with the wine themselves, but they held back and watched the whole thing unfold.’
As may be well guessed, the fame of Bungey’s talents soon spread, and then, as now, there were many dog stealers in the country. On one occasion, as Sir John was riding from Bath to London, Bungey was tempted to leave his side by the sight of a pond swarming with wild duck or mallard. Unluckily other people besides Bungey thought it good sport to hunt wild fowl, and did not mind seizing valuable dogs, so poor Bungey was caught and bound, till it could be settled who would give the highest price for him.
As you can guess, Bungey’s talent quickly became well-known, and just like today, there were plenty of dog thieves around. One time, while Sir John was riding from Bath to London, Bungey couldn’t resist the sight of a pond full of wild ducks or mallards. Unfortunately, others besides Bungey also saw hunting wild fowl as fun, and they didn’t hesitate to grab valuable dogs. So, poor Bungey was caught and tied up until someone could figure out who would pay the most for him.
At last his captors decided that they would take him to London, which was not very far off, and trust to chance for finding a buyer. As it happened, the Spanish Ambassador was on the look out for a dog of that very kind, and he was so pleased with Bungey, that he readily agreed to give the large sum asked by the men who brought him. Now Bungey was a dog who always made the best of things, and as Sir John tells the Prince, ‘suche was the courte he did pay to the Don, that he was no lesse in good likinge there than at home.’ In fact, everybody grew so fond of him, that when after six weeks Sir John discovered where he was and laid claim to him, no one in the house could be prevailed on to give him up. Poor Sir John, who, as we know, was very much attached to Bungey, was at his wit’s end what to do, when it suddenly occurred to him to let the dog himself prove who was his real master. So, having the Ambassador’s leave to what he wished in the matter, he called all the company together at dinner-time [Pg 331] and bade Bungey go into the hall where dinner was already served, and bring a pheasant from the dish. This, as Sir John says, ‘created much mirthe; but much more, when he returned at my commandment to the table, and put it again in the same cover.’ After such a proof there was no more to be said, and Sir John was allowed to be the dog’s master. But Bungey’s life was not destined to be a very long one, and his death was strange and sudden. As he and his master were once more on the road from London to Bath on their return journey, he began jumping up on the horse’s neck, and ‘was more earneste in fawninge and courtinge my notice, than what I had observed for time backe; and after my chidinge his disturbing my passinge forwardes, he gave me some glances of such affection as moved me to cajole him; but alas! he crept suddenly into a thorny brake, and died in a short time.’
At last, his captors decided to take him to London, which was nearby, hoping to find a buyer by chance. As it turned out, the Spanish Ambassador was looking for a dog just like him, and he was so impressed with Bungey that he quickly agreed to pay the hefty amount requested by the men who brought him. Bungey was a dog who always made the best of his situation, and as Sir John tells the Prince, "he charmed the Don so much that he was just as well liked there as at home." In fact, everyone became so fond of him that when Sir John discovered where he was after six weeks and claimed him, no one in the house would agree to let him go. Poor Sir John, who, as we know, was very attached to Bungey, was at a loss for what to do when it suddenly occurred to him to allow the dog to prove who his real master was. So, after getting the Ambassador's permission, he gathered everyone for dinner and instructed Bungey to go into the hall where dinner was already set and bring back a pheasant from the platter. This, as Sir John says, "caused a lot of laughter; but even more so when he returned at my command to the table and placed it back on the same dish." After such a display, there was nothing more to discuss, and Sir John was recognized as the dog's master. However, Bungey's life was not meant to be long, and his death was sudden and strange. While he and his master were once more traveling from London to Bath on their way back, he started jumping up on the horse's neck and "was more eager in seeking my attention than I had noticed in some time; and after I scolded him for interrupting my progress, he gave me looks of such affection that made me want to pet him; but unfortunately, he suddenly crept into a thorny bush and died shortly after."
BUNGEY AT THE SPANISH AMBASSADOR’S HOUSE
BUNGEY AT THE SPANISH AMBASSADOR’S HOUSE
It is impossible to guess what kind of illness caused the death of poor Bungey, but it is pleasant to think that [Pg 332] Sir John never forgot him, and also loved to talk of him to his friends. ‘Now let Ulysses praise his dogge Argus,’ he writes to Prince Henry, ‘or Tobit be led by that dogge whose name doth not appear; yet could I say such things of my Bungey as might shame them both, either for good faith, clear wit, or wonderful deedes; to say no more than I have said of his bearing letters to London and Greenwich, more than a hundred miles. As I doubt not but your Highness would love my dogge, if not myselfe, I have been thus tedious in his storie; and again saie, that of all the dogges near your father’s courte, not one hathe more love, more diligence to please, or less paye for pleasinge, than him I write of.’
It’s impossible to know what kind of illness led to the death of poor Bungey, but it’s nice to think that [Pg332] Sir John always remembered him and enjoyed talking about him to his friends. “Now let Ulysses praise his dog Argus,” he writes to Prince Henry, “or Tobit be led by that dog whose name isn’t mentioned; yet I could say things about my Bungey that would put them both to shame, whether for loyalty, sharp wit, or incredible deeds. To say nothing more than I’ve mentioned about him carrying letters to London and Greenwich, over a hundred miles. I have no doubt your Highness would love my dog, if not me, and that's why I've been so elaborate in telling his story; and again, I say that of all the dogs near your father's court, none has more love, more eagerness to please, or less reward for pleasing, than the one I'm writing about.”
LIONS AND THEIR WAYS
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
Although it would not be safe to put one’s self into the power of a lion, trusting to its generosity to make friends, there are a great many stories of the kindness of lions to other creatures which are perfectly true. One day, more than a hundred years ago, a lion cub only three months old was caught in one of the great forests near the river Senegal, and brought to a Frenchman as a gift. The Frenchman, who was fond of animals, undertook to train it, and as the cub was very gentle and quiet this was easily done. He soon grew very fond of his master, and enjoyed being petted both by him and his friends, and what was more strange in a beast whose forefathers had passed all their lives in solitude, the lion hated being by himself. The more the merrier was clearly his motto, and whether the company consisted of dogs, cats, ducks, sheep, geese, or monkeys (which were his bedfellows), or men and women, did not matter to him; and you may imagine his joy, when one night as he went to bed he found two little new-born pups in his straw. He was quite as pleased as if he had been their mother; indeed he would hardly let the mother go near them, and when one of them died, he showed his grief in every possible way, and became still more attached to its brother.
Although it wouldn’t be wise to hand over your safety to a lion, hoping for its generosity, there are many true stories about lions being kind to other animals. One day, over a hundred years ago, a lion cub just three months old was captured in a big forest near the Senegal River and given as a gift to a Frenchman. The Frenchman, who loved animals, decided to train it, and since the cub was very gentle and calm, this was easy to do. He soon became very fond of his owner and enjoyed being petted by both him and his friends. What was even stranger for an animal whose ancestors lived in solitude was that the lion didn’t like being alone. His motto seemed to be the more, the merrier, and it didn’t matter whether he was surrounded by dogs, cats, ducks, sheep, geese, monkeys (his bedfellows), or people; he loved the company. Imagine his joy when one night, as he was getting ready for bed, he found two newborn pups in his straw. He was as happy as if he were their mother; in fact, he hardly let the real mother get near them, and when one of the pups died, he expressed his grief in every way possible and became even more attached to the surviving brother.
After six months the lion, now more than a year old, was sent off to France, still with the little pup for company. At first his keepers thought that the strangeness of everything would make him frightened and savage, [Pg 334] but he took it quite calmly and was soon allowed to roam about the ship as he pleased. Even when he landed at Havre, he only had a rope attached to his collar, and so he was brought to Versailles, the pup trotting happily by his side. Unfortunately, however, the climate of Europe did not agree with the dog as with the lion, for he gradually wasted away and died, to the terrible grief of his friend. Indeed he was so unhappy that another dog was put into the cage to make up for the lost one, but this dog was not used to lions, and only knew that they were said to be savage beasts, so he tried to hide himself. The lion, whose sorrow, as often happens, only made him irritable and cross, was provoked by the dog’s want of confidence in his kindness, and just gave him one pat with his paw which killed him on the spot. But he still continued so sad, that the keepers made another effort, and this time the dog behaved with more sense, and coaxed the lion into making friends. The two lived happily together for many years, and the lion recovered some of his spirits, but he never forgot his first companion, or was quite the same lion again.
After six months, the lion, now over a year old, was sent off to France, accompanied by the little pup. At first, his keepers thought that the strangeness of everything would scare him and make him aggressive, [Pg334] but he took it calmly and was soon allowed to roam freely around the ship. Even when he landed in Havre, he only had a rope attached to his collar, and so he was taken to Versailles, the pup happily trotting by his side. Unfortunately, though, the European climate didn't agree with the dog as it did with the lion, and he gradually wasted away and died, causing terrible grief for his friend. In fact, the lion was so unhappy that another dog was brought into the cage to replace the lost one, but this dog wasn't used to lions and only knew that they were supposed to be savage beasts, so he tried to hide. The lion, whose sadness made him irritable and cranky, was provoked by the dog's lack of confidence in his kindness, and he accidentally gave him a pat with his paw that killed him instantly. Yet, he remained so sad that the keepers made another attempt, and this time the new dog behaved more sensibly, coaxing the lion into becoming friends. The two lived happily together for many years, and the lion regained some of his spirits, but he never forgot his first companion or was quite the same lion again.
‘THE HOTTENTOT NOTICED A HUGE LION LYING IN THE WATER’
‘THE HOTTENTOT NOTICED A HUGE LION LYING IN THE WATER’
Many hundreds of miles south of Senegal a Hottentot who lived in Namaqualand was one evening driving down a herd of his master’s cattle, to drink in a pool of water, which was fenced in by two steep walls of rock. It had been a particularly hot summer, and water was scarce, so the pool was lower than usual, and it was not until the whole herd got close to the brink, that the Hottentot noticed a huge lion, lying right in the water, preparing to spring. The Hottentot, thinking as well as his fright would let him think at all, that anything would serve as supper for the lion, dashed straight through the herd, and made as fast as he could for some trees at a little distance. But a low roar behind him told him that he had been wrong in his calculations, and that the lion was of opinion that man was nicer than bull. So he fled along as quickly as his trembling legs would let him, and just reached one of [Pg 337] the tree aloes in which some steps had been cut by the natives, as the lion bounded into the air. However the man swung himself out of his enemy’s range, and the lion fell flat upon the ground. Now the branches of the tree were covered with hundreds of nests of a kind of bird called the Sociable Grosbeak, and it was to get these nests that the natives had cut in the smooth trunk the steps which had proved the salvation of the Hottentot. Behind the shelter of the nests the Hottentot cowered, hoping that when he was no longer seen, the lion would forget him and go in search of other prey. But the lion seemed inclined to do nothing of the sort. For a long while he walked round and round the tree, and when he got tired of that he lay down, resolved to tire the man out. The Hottentot hearing no sound, peeped cautiously out, to see if his foe was still there, and almost tumbled down in terror to meet the eyes of the lion glaring into his. So the two remained all through the night and through the next day, but when sunset came again the lion could bear his dreadful thirst no longer, and trotted off to the nearest spring to drink. Then the Hottentot saw his chance, and leaving his hiding place he ran like lightning to his home, which was only a mile distant. But the lion did not yield without a struggle; and traces were afterwards found of his having returned to the tree, and then scented the man to within three hundred yards of his hut.
Many hundreds of miles south of Senegal, a Hottentot living in Namaqualand was one evening herding his master’s cattle to a fenced-in pool of water nestled between two steep rock walls. It had been an especially hot summer, and water was hard to come by, so the pool was lower than usual. It wasn't until the entire herd was close to the edge that the Hottentot spotted a huge lion lying in the water, ready to pounce. In a rush of panic, the Hottentot figured that anything would work as dinner for the lion, so he dashed through the herd and made a run for some trees a bit away. But he quickly realized he had miscalculated when he heard a low roar behind him; the lion preferred a human to a bull. He ran as fast as his shaking legs could carry him, barely reaching one of the tree aloes, which had steps carved into the trunk by the locals, just as the lion leaped into the air. Fortunately, the man swung himself out of the lion's reach, causing the beast to fall flat on the ground. The branches of the tree were filled with hundreds of nests belonging to a bird called the Sociable Grosbeak, and those nests were why the natives had cut the steps that saved the Hottentot. Crouching behind the nests, the Hottentot hoped that if he stayed hidden, the lion would forget about him and look for other prey. But the lion had other ideas; he walked around the tree for a long time, and when he got tired of that, he lay down to wait out the man. Hearing no sound, the Hottentot cautiously peeked out, only to be met by the lion’s glaring eyes. So, they both stayed there through the night and into the next day. But by the time sunset returned, the lion couldn't stand his intense thirst any longer and headed off to the nearest spring to drink. That was the Hottentot’s chance; he dashed out of hiding and ran like the wind toward home, which was only a mile away. However, the lion wasn’t ready to give up without a fight; later, tracks showed that he had come back to the tree and followed the scent of the man all the way to within three hundred yards of his hut.
THE HISTORY OF JACKO I.
The ship ‘Roxalana’ of Marseilles lay anchored in the Bay of Loando, which as we all know is situated in South Guinea. The ‘Roxalana’ was a merchant vessel, and a brisk traffic had been going on for some time with the exchange of the European goods with which the ship had been laden, for ivory and other native produce. All hands were very busy getting on board the various provisions and other stores needed for a long voyage, for it was in the days of sailing vessels only, and it would be some time before they could hope to return to Marseilles.
The ship 'Roxalana' from Marseilles was anchored in the Bay of Loando, which we all know is located in South Guinea. The 'Roxalana' was a merchant ship, and there had been a lot of activity for a while as European goods, which the ship was loaded with, were exchanged for ivory and other local products. Everyone was busy loading various supplies and other necessities for a lengthy journey, as it was a time when only sailing ships existed, and it would be quite a while before they could expect to return to Marseilles.
Now the captain of the ‘Roxalana’ was a mighty hunter, and seeing that all was going on well under the first officer’s direction, he took his gun and a holiday and went up country for one more day’s sport.
Now the captain of the ‘Roxalana’ was an excellent hunter, and noticing that everything was running smoothly under the first officer’s supervision, he grabbed his gun and a day off and headed up country for some more fun.
He was as successful as he was brave, and he had the great good luck to meet a tiger, a young hippopotamus, and a boa constrictor. All these terrible creatures fell before the unerring aim of the Provençal Nimrod, and after so adventurous a morning’s work the captain naturally began to feel tired and hungry, so he sat down under the shade of some trees to rest and have some lunch.
He was as successful as he was brave, and he was fortunate enough to encounter a tiger, a young hippopotamus, and a boa constrictor. All these fearsome creatures fell victim to the precise aim of the Provençal hunter, and after such an eventful morning, the captain naturally started to feel tired and hungry, so he sat down under the shade of some trees to rest and have some lunch.
He drew a flask of rum out of one pocket, and having uncorked it placed it on his right side; from his other pocket he produced a huge guava, which he laid on his left side, and finally he drew a great wedge of ship biscuit from his game bag and put it between his knees. Then he took out his tobacco pouch and began to fill his pipe [Pg 341] so as to have it ready at hand when he had finished his meal.
He pulled a flask of rum from one pocket and, after uncorking it, set it down on his right side. From his other pocket, he took out a large guava and placed it on his left side. Finally, he grabbed a big piece of ship biscuit from his game bag and positioned it between his knees. Then, he took out his tobacco pouch and began to fill his pipe [Pg341] so it would be ready when he finished his meal.
ANNOYANCE OF THE CAPTAIN ON FINDING HIS FLASK OF RUM UPSET
ANNOYANCE OF THE CAPTAIN ON FINDING HIS FLASK OF RUM TIPPED OVER
Imagine his surprise when, having filled his pipe, he found the flask had been upset and the guava had disappeared!
Imagine his surprise when, after filling his pipe, he discovered that the flask had been knocked over and the guava was gone!
I am afraid the captain made use of some very strong language, but there was nothing for it but to make the best of the biscuit, the sole relic of his feast. As he munched it he warily turned his head from side to side, watching for the thief, when all of a sudden something fell upon his head. The captain put up his hand and found—the skin of his guava. Then he raised his eyes and saw a monkey dancing for joy at his own pranks in the tree just above him.
I’m sorry, but the captain used some really strong words. There was nothing to do but make the best of the biscuit, which was the only reminder of his meal. As he chewed on it, he carefully looked around, keeping an eye out for the thief, when all of a sudden something dropped on his head. The captain raised his hand and found—it was the skin of his guava. Then he looked up and saw a monkey up in the tree above him, celebrating its own mischief.
As I have already shown the captain was an excellent shot. Without stirring from his seat, he took up his gun and with a shot snapped the end of the branch on which his persecutor was sitting.
As I have already shown, the captain was an excellent shot. Without getting up from his seat, he picked up his gun and with one shot snapped off the end of the branch where his tormentor was sitting.
Down came branch and monkey, and the captain at once captured the latter before it had time to recover from the surprise of its rapid fall.
Down came the branch and the monkey, and the captain quickly caught the latter before it had time to recover from the shock of its sudden drop.
He was small and quite young, only half grown, but of a rather rare kind, as the captain, who had an ever-ready eye to the main chance, at once perceived.
He was small and pretty young, only halfway grown, but of a rather rare type, as the captain, who always looked for opportunities, noticed right away.
‘Ah ha!’ said he, ‘this little fellow will be worth fifty francs if he’s worth a farthing by the time we get back to Marseilles.’
‘Ah ha!’ he said, ‘this little guy will be worth fifty francs if he’s worth a penny by the time we get back to Marseilles.’
So saying he popped the monkey into his game-bag and buttoned it carefully up. Then, feeling that a piece of biscuit was not quite a sufficient lunch after the fatigues of his morning’s sports, he retraced his steps and returned to his ship in company with his monkey, whom he named ‘Jacko.’
So saying, he put the monkey into his game bag and carefully buttoned it up. Then, feeling that a piece of biscuit wasn’t quite enough for lunch after the tiring morning of sports, he went back and returned to his ship with his monkey, whom he named ‘Jacko.’
Before leaving Loando the captain, who was fond of pets, bought a beautiful white cockatoo with a saffron crest and jet black beak. ‘Cataqua’ (that was his harmonious name) was indeed a lovely creature and extremely [Pg 342] accomplished into the bargain. He spoke French, English, and Spanish equally well, and sang ‘God save the King,’ the ‘Marseillaise,’ and the Spanish National Anthem with great perfection.
Before leaving Loando, the captain, who loved pets, bought a beautiful white cockatoo with a bright yellow crest and a black beak. ‘Cataqua’ (that was his charming name) was indeed a lovely creature and very talented as well. He spoke French, English, and Spanish fluently, and sang ‘God Save the King,’ the ‘Marseillaise,’ and the Spanish National Anthem perfectly.
The aptitude for languages made him a ready pupil, and his vocabulary was largely increased by daily association with the crew of the ‘Roxalana,’ so that before they had been very long at sea Cataqua swore freely in the purest Provençal, to the delight and admiration of his captain.
The knack for languages made him a quick learner, and his vocabulary grew a lot from spending time with the crew of the ‘Roxalana.’ Before too long at sea, Cataqua was swearing effortlessly in perfect Provençal, which thrilled and impressed his captain.
The captain was very fond of his two pets, and every morning, after inspecting the crew and giving each man his orders for the day, he would go up to Cataqua’s cage, followed by Jacko, and give the cockatoo a lesson. When this was well said he would reward his pupil by sticking a lump of sugar between the wires of the cage, a reward which delighted Cataqua whilst it filled Jacko with jealousy.
The captain really loved his two pets, and every morning, after checking on the crew and giving everyone their tasks for the day, he would head over to Cataqua’s cage, with Jacko following him, and give the cockatoo a lesson. When the lesson went well, he would reward his student by placing a piece of sugar between the bars of the cage, a treat that made Cataqua happy while making Jacko feel jealous.
He too loved sugar, and the moment the captain’s back was turned he would draw near the cage and pull and pinch till the lump of sugar generally changed its destination, to the despair of Cataqua, who, crest erect and with brandished claw, rent the air with shrieks of rage mingled with angry oaths.
He also loved sugar, and as soon as the captain’s back was turned, he would sneak up to the cage and tug and pinch until the lump of sugar usually changed its course, much to the frustration of Cataqua, who, with his feathers fluffed up and claws raised, filled the air with screams of anger mixed with furious curses.
Jacko meanwhile stood by affecting an innocent air and gently sucking the sugar which he had stowed away in one of his pouches. Unluckily none of Cataqua’s owners had taught him to cry ‘stop thief’ and he soon realised that if Jacko were to be punished he must see to it himself.
Jacko stood by, pretending to look innocent and quietly sucking on the sugar he had hidden in one of his pouches. Unfortunately, none of Cataqua’s owners had taught him to cry out 'stop thief', and he quickly realized that if Jacko was going to be punished, he would have to make sure that happened himself.
So one day, when the monkey after safely abstracting the sugar pushed a paw between the bars of the cage to gather up some remaining crumbs, Cataqua, who was gently swinging, head down, and apparently unconscious of what was going on, suddenly caught Jacko’s thumb in his beak and bit it to the bone.
So one day, when the monkey had safely grabbed the sugar and reached a paw between the bars of the cage to collect some leftover crumbs, Cataqua, who was casually swinging upside down and seemingly unaware of what was happening, suddenly snatched Jacko’s thumb in his beak and bit it down to the bone.
Jacko uttered a piercing shriek, rushed to the rigging [Pg 343] and climbed as far as he could, when he paused, clinging on by three paws and piteously brandishing the fourth in the air.
Jacko let out a sharp scream, hurried to the rigging [Pg343] and climbed as high as he could, then stopped, holding on with three paws and tragically waving the fourth in the air.
Dinner-time came, and the captain whistled for Jacko, but contrary to all customs no Jacko came. The captain whistled again, and this time he thought he heard an answering sound which seemed to come from the sky. He raised his eyes and beheld Jacko still waving his injured paw. Then began an exchange of signals, with the result that Jacko firmly refused to come down. Now the captain had trained his crew to habits of implicit obedience and had no notion of having his orders resisted by a monkey, so he took his speaking trumpet and called for Double Mouth.
Dinner time arrived, and the captain whistled for Jacko, but unlike usual, Jacko didn’t show up. The captain whistled again, and this time he thought he heard a response that seemed to come from above. He looked up and saw Jacko still waving his hurt paw. Then they started exchanging signals, but Jacko refused to come down. The captain had trained his crew to follow orders without question and couldn’t accept being defied by a monkey, so he grabbed his speaking trumpet and called for Double Mouth.
Double Mouth was the cook’s boy, and he had well earned his nickname by the manner in which he took advantage of his culinary position to make one meal before the usual dinner hour without its interfering in the least with his enjoyment of a second at the proper time. At the captain’s call Double Mouth climbed on deck from the cook’s galley and timidly approached his chief.
Double Mouth was the cook's assistant, and he definitely earned his nickname by how he used his cooking role to whip up one meal before the usual dinner time, without it messing with his enjoyment of a second meal at the right hour. When the captain called, Double Mouth came up from the cook's galley and nervously approached his boss.
The captain, who never wasted words on his subordinates, pointed to Jacko, and Double Mouth at once began to give chase with an activity which proved that the captain had chosen well. As a matter of fact Jacko and Double Mouth were dear friends, the bond of sympathy which united them being one of greediness, for many a nice morsel Jacko had to thank the cook’s boy for. So when the monkey saw who was coming, instead of trying to escape him he ran to meet him, and in a few minutes the two friends, one in the other’s arms, returned to the deck where the captain awaited them.
The captain, who never wasted words on his crew, pointed to Jacko, and Double Mouth immediately started chasing after him with such eagerness that it showed the captain had made a good choice. In reality, Jacko and Double Mouth were close friends, united by their shared greed, as Jacko owed many tasty treats to the cook’s boy. So when the monkey saw who was approaching, instead of trying to run away, he ran to meet him, and within minutes, the two friends were in each other’s arms as they returned to the deck where the captain was waiting for them.
The captain’s one treatment for wounds of all kinds consisted of a compress steeped in some spirit, so he at once dipped a piece of rag in rum and bandaged the patient’s thumb with it. The sting of the alcohol on the [Pg 344] wound made Jacko dance with pain, but noticing that the moment the captain’s back was turned Double Mouth rapidly swallowed the remains of the liquid in which the rag had been dipped, he realised that however painful as a dressing it might possibly be agreeable to the palate. He stretched out his tongue and very delicately touched the bandage with its tip. It was certainly rather nice, and he licked more boldly. By degrees the taste grew on him, and he ended by putting his thumb, bandage and all, into his mouth and sucking it bodily.
The captain's way of treating wounds of any kind was simple: he used a compress soaked in some kind of alcohol. So, he quickly dipped a rag in rum and wrapped it around the patient’s thumb. The sting of the alcohol on the wound made Jacko wince in pain, but when he saw that Double Mouth quickly gulped down the leftover liquid as soon as the captain turned his back, he realized that while it might hurt as a dressing, it could taste good too. He stretched out his tongue and gently touched the bandage with the tip. It was actually quite nice, so he licked it more confidently. Gradually, he started to enjoy the flavor, and ultimately, he put his thumb, bandage and all, in his mouth and sucked on it completely.
The result was that (the captain having ordered the bandage to be wetted every ten minutes) by the end of a couple of hours Jacko began to blink and to roll his head, and as the treatment continued he had at length to be carried off by Double Mouth, who laid him on his own bed.
The result was that (the captain had instructed the bandage to be dampened every ten minutes) by the end of a couple of hours, Jacko started to blink and move his head around. As the treatment went on, he eventually had to be carried away by Double Mouth, who placed him on his own bed.
Jacko slept without stirring for some hours. When he woke the first thing which met his eyes was Double Mouth busy plucking a fowl. This was a new sight, but Jacko seemed to be particularly struck by it on this occasion. He got up from the bed and came near, his eyes steadily fixed on the fowl, and carefully watched how the whole operation proceeded. When it was ended, feeling his head a little heavy still, he went on deck to take the air.
Jacko slept soundly for several hours. When he finally woke up, the first thing he saw was Double Mouth intently plucking a chicken. This was a new sight for him, but Jacko seemed especially fascinated by it this time. He got out of bed and approached, his eyes focused on the chicken as he closely observed the entire process. Once it was finished, still feeling a bit groggy, he went on deck to get some fresh air.
The weather was so settled and the wind so favourable that the captain thought it only a waste to keep the poultry on board alive too long, so he gave orders that a bird should be served daily for his dinner in addition to his usual rations. Soon after a great cackling was heard amongst the hencoops and Jacko climbed down from the yard where he was perched at such a rate that one might have thought he was hastening to the rescue. He tore into the kitchen, where he found Double Mouth already plucking a newly killed fowl, till not an atom of down was left on it.
The weather was so calm and the wind so favorable that the captain thought it was pointless to keep the poultry alive on board for too long, so he ordered that a bird be served daily for his dinner in addition to his usual rations. Soon after, there was a lot of clucking coming from the chicken coop, and Jacko climbed down from the yard where he was perched so quickly it looked like he was rushing to the rescue. He dashed into the kitchen, where he found Double Mouth already plucking a freshly killed bird, leaving not a single feather on it.
Jacko showed the deepest interest in the process, and on returning to deck he, for the first time since his [Pg 345] accident, approached Cataqua’s cage, carefully keeping beyond range of his beak however. After strolling several times round, he at last seized a favourable moment and clutching hold of one of Cataqua’s tail feathers, pulled hard till it came out regardless of the cockatoo’s screams and flappings. This trifling experiment caused Jacko the greatest delight, and he fell to dancing on all fours, jumping up and falling back on the same spot which all his life was the way in which he showed his supreme content about anything.
Jacko was really interested in the process, and when he returned to the deck, he approached Cataqua’s cage for the first time since his accident, making sure to stay out of reach of the cockatoo's beak. After walking around a few times, he finally found the right moment and grabbed one of Cataqua’s tail feathers, pulling hard until it came out, ignoring the cockatoo’s screams and flapping. This little experiment brought Jacko immense joy, and he started dancing on all fours, jumping up and landing back in the same spot, which was his lifelong way of expressing deep contentment.
Meantime the ship had long lost sight of land and was in full sail in mid ocean. It appeared unnecessary to the captain, therefore, to keep his cockatoo shut up in a cage, so he opened the door and released the prisoner, there being no means of escaping beyond the ship. Cataqua instantly took advantage of his freedom to climb to the top of one of the masts, where, with every appearance of rapture, he proceeded to regale the ship’s company with his entire large and varied vocabulary, making quite as much noise by himself as all the five-and-twenty sailors who formed his audience.
Meanwhile, the ship had long lost sight of land and was sailing freely in the open ocean. The captain thought it was unnecessary to keep his cockatoo locked up in a cage, so he opened the door and let him go, as there was no way to escape beyond the ship. Cataqua immediately took advantage of his freedom and climbed to the top of one of the masts, where, with great enthusiasm, he began to entertain the crew with his extensive and diverse vocabulary, making just as much noise by himself as all twenty-five sailors who were listening.
Whilst this exhibition was taking place on deck a different scene was being enacted below. Jacko had as usual approached Double Mouth at plucking time, but this time the lad, who had noticed the extreme attention with which the monkey watched him, thought that possibly there might be some latent talent in him which it was a pity not to develop.
Whilst this exhibition was happening on deck, a different scene was unfolding below. Jacko had, as usual, approached Double Mouth during plucking time, but this time the boy, who noticed how intently the monkey was watching him, thought that maybe there was some hidden talent in him that it would be a shame not to cultivate.
Double Mouth was one of those prompt and energetic persons who waste no time between an idea and its execution. Accordingly he quietly closed the door, put a whip into his pocket in case of need, and handed Jacko the duck he was about to pluck, adding a significant touch to the handle of the whip as a hint.
Double Mouth was one of those quick and energetic people who waste no time between an idea and doing it. So he quietly closed the door, put a whip in his pocket just in case, and handed Jacko the duck he was about to pluck, adding a meaningful gesture to the handle of the whip as a hint.
But Jacko needed neither hint nor urging. Without more ado he took the duck, placed it between his knees as he had seen his tutor do, and fell to with a will. As [Pg 346] he found the feathers giving place to down and the down to skin, he became quite enthusiastic, so much so that when his task was done he fell to dancing for joy exactly as he had done the day before by Cataqua’s cage.
But Jacko didn’t need any hints or encouragement. Without wasting any time, he grabbed the duck, put it between his knees like he had seen his tutor do, and got to work with determination. As [Pg346] he discovered the feathers giving way to soft down and then to skin, he became really excited, so much so that when he finished his task, he started dancing for joy just like he had the day before by Cataqua’s cage.
Double Mouth was overjoyed for his part. He only regretted not having utilised Jacko’s talents sooner, but he determined to do so regularly in the future. Next day the same operation took place, and on the third day, Double Mouth, recognising Jacko’s genius, took off his own apron and tied it round his pupil, to whom from that moment he resigned the charge of preparing the poultry for the spit. Jacko showed himself worthy of the confidence placed in him, and by the end of a week he had quite distanced his teacher in skill and quickness.
Double Mouth was thrilled. He only regretted not using Jacko’s skills sooner, but he decided to make it a regular thing from then on. The next day, the same process happened again, and by the third day, Double Mouth, recognizing Jacko’s talent, removed his own apron and tied it around his student, handing over the responsibility of preparing the poultry for the spit. Jacko proved to be worthy of the trust placed in him, and by the end of the week, he had completely surpassed his teacher in skill and speed.
Meantime the ship was nearing the Equator. It was a peculiarly sultry day, when the very sky seemed to sink beneath its own weight; not a creature was on deck but the man at the helm and Cataqua in the shrouds. The captain had flung himself into his hammock and was smoking his pipe whilst Double Mouth fanned him with a peacock’s tail. Even Jacko seemed overcome by the heat, and instead of plucking his fowl as usual, he had placed it on a chair, taken off his apron, and appeared lost in slumber or meditation.
Meanwhile, the ship was getting close to the Equator. It was an exceptionally muggy day, with the sky feeling heavy and oppressive. There was no one on deck except the helmsman and Cataqua in the rigging. The captain had thrown himself into his hammock, smoking his pipe while Double Mouth fanned him with a peacock feather. Even Jacko seemed to be affected by the heat; instead of plucking his bird as usual, he had set it on a chair, removed his apron, and appeared to be either asleep or deep in thought.
His reverie, however, did not last long. He opened his eyes, glanced round him, picked up a feather which he first stuck carelessly in his mouth and then dropped, and at length began to slowly climb the ladder leading on deck, pausing and loitering at each step. He found the deck deserted, which apparently pleased him, as he gave two or three little jumps whilst he glanced about to look for Cataqua, who with much gesticulation was singing ‘God save the King’ at the top of his voice.
His daydream, however, didn’t last long. He opened his eyes, looked around, picked up a feather that he first stuck carelessly in his mouth and then dropped, and finally started to climb the ladder leading to the deck, stopping and lingering at each step. He found the deck empty, which seemed to make him happy, as he did a couple of little jumps while he looked for Cataqua, who was singing ‘God Save the King’ at the top of his lungs with a lot of gestures.
Then Jacko seemed to forget his rival’s existence altogether, and began lazily to climb the rigging on the opposite side, where he indulged in various exercises, swinging by his tail head down, and generally appearing [Pg 347] to have only come with a view to gymnastics. At length, seeing that Cataqua took no notice of him, he quietly sidled that way, and at the very moment that the performance of the English National Anthem was at its height, he seized the singer firmly with his left hand just where the wings join the body.
Then Jacko seemed to completely forget about his rival and started lazily climbing the rigging on the other side, where he did various exercises, swinging by his tail with his head down, and generally looking like he was just there for the gymnastics. Finally, noticing that Cataqua wasn’t paying any attention to him, he quietly moved closer, and just as the performance of the English National Anthem reached its peak, he grabbed the singer firmly with his left hand right where the wings connect to the body.
Cataqua uttered a wild note of terror, but no one was sufficiently awake to hear it.
Cataqua let out a frantic cry of fear, but no one was awake enough to hear it.
‘By all the winds of heaven!’ exclaimed the captain suddenly. ‘Here’s a phenomenon—snow under the Equator!’
‘By all the winds of heaven!’ the captain exclaimed suddenly. ‘Here’s something unbelievable—snow at the Equator!’
‘No,’ said Double Mouth, ‘that’s not snow, that’s—ah, you rascal!’ and he rushed towards the companion.
‘No,’ said Double Mouth, ‘that’s not snow, that’s—ah, you sly one!’ and he charged at his companion.
‘Well, what is it then?’ asked the captain, rising in his hammock.
‘Well, what is it then?’ asked the captain, sitting up in his hammock.
‘What is it?’ cried Double Mouth from the top of the ladder. ‘It’s Jacko plucking Cataqua!’
‘What is it?’ shouted Double Mouth from the top of the ladder. ‘It’s Jacko picking Cataqua!’
The captain was on deck in two bounds, and with a shout of rage roused the whole crew from their slumbers.
The captain was on deck in two leaps, and with a shout of anger, he woke the entire crew from their sleep.
‘Well!’ he roared to Double Mouth, ‘what are you about, standing there? Come, be quick!’
‘Well!’ he shouted at Double Mouth, ‘what are you doing just standing there? Hurry up!’
Double Mouth did not wait to be told twice, but was up the rigging like a squirrel, only the faster he climbed the faster Jacko plucked, until when the rescuer reached the spot it was a sadly bare bird which he tore from Jacko’s vindictive hands and carried back to his master.
Double Mouth didn't need to be told twice; he climbed the rigging like a squirrel. The faster he went up, the faster Jacko pulled at the bird, until when the rescuer finally got there, it was a sadly stripped bird he ripped from Jacko's cruel grip and brought back to his master.
Needless to say that Jacko was in dire disgrace after this exploit. However, in time he was forgiven and often amused the captain and crew with his pranks.
Needless to say, Jacko was in serious trouble after this stunt. However, over time he was forgiven and often entertained the captain and crew with his antics.
When the ‘Roxalana’ reached Marseilles after a quick and prosperous voyage, he was sold for seventy-five francs to Eugène Isabey the painter, who gave him to Flero for a Turkish hookah, who in his turn exchanged him for a Greek gun with Décamps.
When the ‘Roxalana’ arrived in Marseilles after a fast and successful journey, he was sold for seventy-five francs to the painter Eugène Isabey, who then gave him to Flero for a Turkish hookah, who in turn traded him for a Greek gun with Décamps.
SIGNORA AND LORI
Translated from Deutsche Blätter, 1867. No. 10.
Translated from Deutsche Blätter, 1867. No. 10.
A gentleman living at Güstrow, in Mecklenburg, who was very fond of animals, possessed a fine parrot, which had beautiful plumage, and could talk better than most of his kind. Besides the parrot, he had a poodle, called Signora Patti, after the great singer, whom the gentleman had once heard when he was upon a visit to Rostock; after his return home he bestowed the name upon his dear poodle.
A man living in Güstrow, Mecklenburg, who loved animals, had a beautiful parrot with stunning feathers that could talk better than most. In addition to the parrot, he had a poodle named Signora Patti, after the famous singer he had once seen during a visit to Rostock; when he got back home, he decided to name his beloved poodle after her.
Under the tuition of her master, the poodle began to be an artist in her way. There was no trick performed by dogs too difficult for her to learn. The parrot, whose name was Lori, paid the greatest attention whilst the Signora’s lessons were going on, and he soon had all the vocabulary, which the Signora carried in her head, not only in his memory, but on his tongue.
Under her master's guidance, the poodle started to become an artist in her own right. There was no trick that other dogs could do that she couldn’t learn. The parrot, named Lori, watched closely during the Signora’s lessons and quickly memorized all the words that the Signora knew, having them not just in his memory but also ready to speak.
When the dog was told by her master to ‘go to the baker,’ then Lori could croak out the words also. Signora Patti would hasten to fetch the little basket, seat herself before her master, and, looking up at him with her wise eyes, scrape gently upon the floor with her paw, which signified: ‘Please put in the money.’ Her master dropped in a few coins, the Signora ran quickly to the baker with the basket, and brought it back filled with little cakes; placing it before her master, she awaited her reward, a good share of the dainties.
When the dog was told by her owner to "go to the baker," Lori could manage to say the words too. Signora Patti would rush to grab the little basket, sit in front of her owner, and, looking up at him with her wise eyes, gently scratch the floor with her paw, which meant: "Please put in the money." Her owner dropped in a few coins, and Signora quickly ran to the baker with the basket, bringing it back filled with little cakes; placing it in front of her owner, she waited for her reward, a good share of the treats.
Often, for a variety in the lessons, she had to go to the baker without money; then her master simply gave [Pg 349] the order, ‘on tick!’ and the Signora, who knew that the cakes would be sent, obeyed the command at once.
Often, to mix things up in the lessons, she had to go to the baker without any money; then her master would just say, 'on credit!' and the Signora, knowing the cakes would be delivered, immediately followed the order.
LORI REFUSES TO SHARE WITH THE SIGNORA
Lori won’t share with the Signora.
The parrot made a droll use of these practisings, turning to account his knowledge of speech in the slyest way. If he found himself alone with the poodle, who was perhaps comfortably stretched on her cushion, Lori would cry—imitating his master’s voice—as if he quite understood the joke: ‘Go out!’ Poor Patti would get up in obedience to the order and slink out of the door with her ears drooping. And immediately Lori would whistle, just in the tone used by his master, and the Signora then returned joyfully into the room.
The parrot made a funny use of these practices, cleverly using his speech skills. If he found himself alone with the poodle, who was probably lounging comfortably on her cushion, Lori would shout—copying his master’s voice—as if he totally got the joke: ‘Go out!’ Poor Patti would get up and obey, sneaking out of the door with her ears drooping. Then Lori would whistle in the same tone his master used, and the Signora would happily come back into the room.
But it was not only for pastime that Lori exercised his gift; the cunning bird used it for the benefit of his greedy beak. It began to happen often to the master to find that his private account-book, carefully kept in the smallest details, did not agree well with that of his [Pg 350] neighbour the baker. The Signora, declared the baker, had become most accomplished in the art of running up a long bill, and always, of course, at her master’s orders. Only he, the master, when he looked over the reckoning, growled to himself: ‘My neighbour is a rogue; he chalks up the amount double.’
But Lori didn’t just use his talent for fun; the sly bird leveraged it to benefit his greedy appetite. It became common for the master to discover that his meticulously kept private account book didn’t match up with that of his [Pg350] neighbor, the baker. The baker claimed that the Signora had become quite skilled at racking up a large bill, always, of course, at her master’s request. Yet, whenever he reviewed the totals, the master would grumble to himself, “My neighbor is a crook; he marks the amount up double.”
How very much was he astonished, then, and how quickly were his suspicions turned into laughter, when he beheld, through a half-open door, the following absurd scene.
How astonished he was, then, and how quickly his suspicions turned into laughter when he saw, through a half-open door, the following absurd scene.
It was one fine morning, and Lori sat upon the top of his cage, calling out in his shrillest tones: ‘Signora, Signora!’ The poodle hastened to present herself before him, wagging her tail, and Lori continued, ‘Go to the baker.’ The Signora fetched the little basket from its place, and put it before her tyrant, scratching her paw on the floor to ask for money.
It was a beautiful morning, and Lori was perched on top of his cage, calling out in his highest voice, "Signora, Signora!" The poodle quickly came to him, wagging her tail, and Lori said, "Go to the baker." The Signora grabbed the small basket from its spot and set it in front of her master, scratching her paw on the floor to ask for money.
‘On tick!’ was Lori’s prompt and brief remark; the Signora seized the basket, and rushed out of the door. Before long she returned, laid the basket, full of the little cakes, before the parrot, and looked with a beseeching air for the reward of her toil.
‘On tick!’ was Lori’s quick and brief remark; the Signora grabbed the basket and darted out the door. Soon enough, she came back, placed the basket filled with the little cakes in front of the parrot, and looked at him with a pleading expression, hoping for the reward for her efforts.
But the wicked Lori received her with a sharp ‘get out,’ putting her to flight, and proceeded to enjoy his ill-gotten gains in solitude.
But the wicked Lori told her to get lost, sending her away, and then enjoyed his stolen riches all alone.
OF THE LINNET, POPINJAY, OR PARROT, AND OTHER BIRDS THAT CAN SPEAK
The linnets be in manner the best birds of all others, howbeit, they be very docible. Do they will whatsoever they are taught and bidden, not only with their voice, but also with their feet and bills, as if they were hands. In the territory about Arelate (Arles) there is a bird called Taurus (because it loweth like a bull or cow, for otherwise a small bird it is). There is another also named Anthus, which likewise resembleth the neighing of horses; and if haply by the approach of horses they be driven from their grass whereof they feed, they will seem to neigh, and flying unto them, chase them away, and to be revenged of them again. But above all other birds of the air, the parrots pass for counterfeiting a man’s voice, insomuch as they will seem to parle and prate our very speech. This fowl cometh out of the Indies; it is all the body over green, only it hath a collar about the neck of vermilion red, different from the rest of her feathers. The parrot can skill to salute emperors, and bid good-morrow: yea, and to pronounce what words she heareth. She loveth wine well, and when she hath drunk freely, is very pleasant and playful. She hath an head as hard as is her beak. When she learns to speak, she must be beaten about the head with a rod of iron; for otherwise she careth for no blows. When she taketh her flight down from any place, she lighteth upon her bill, and resteth thereupon, and by that means saveth her feet, which by nature are but [Pg 352] weak and feeble, and so carrieth her own weight more lightly.
The linnets are basically the best birds of all, although they are very trainable. They do whatever they are taught and commanded, not only with their voices but also with their feet and beaks, almost as if they had hands. In the area around Arles, there’s a bird called Taurus (because it sounds like a bull or cow, although it’s a small bird). There’s another bird named Anthus that also mimics the neighing of horses; if they are startled by approaching horses while feeding on grass, they will seem to neigh and fly over to chase them away, getting back at them. But above all other birds in the sky, parrots are known for imitating human voices so much that they seem to actually speak our language. This bird hails from the Indies; it’s green all over, except for a bright red collar around its neck, which stands out from the rest of its feathers. The parrot can greet emperors and say good morning; it can even repeat the words it hears. It loves wine, and when it drinks a lot, it becomes very cheerful and playful. It has a head as hard as its beak. When it learns to talk, it needs to be hit on the head with a metal rod; otherwise, it doesn’t care about being punished. When it flies down from a height, it lands on its beak and rests there, saving its feet, which are naturally weak and fragile, thus carrying its weight more easily.
There is a certain pie, of nothing so great reckoning and account as the parrot, because she is not far set, but here by near at hand: howbeit, she pronounces that which is taught her more plainly and distinctly than the other. These take a love to the words that they speak; for they not only learn them as a lesson, but they learn them with a delight and pleasure, insomuch that a man shall find them studying thereupon, and conning the said lesson; and by their careful thinking upon that which they learn they show plainly how mindful and intentive they be thereto. It is for certain known that they have died for very anger and grief that they could not learn to pronounce some hard words; as also unless they hear the same words repeated often unto them, their memory is so shittle, they will soon forget the same again. If they miss a word and have lost it, they will seek to call it again to remembrance; and if they fortune to hear the same word in the meantime, they will wonderfully joy thereat. As for their beauty, it is not ordinary, although it be not very lovely. But surely amiable enough are they in this, that they can so well resemble man’s speech. It is said that none of their kind are good to be made scholars, but such only as feed upon mast; and among them, those that have five toes to their feet. But even these also are not fit for that purpose, after the first two years of their age. And their tongue is broader than ordinary; like as they be all that counterfeit man’s voice, each one in their kind, although it be in manner general to birds whatsoever to be broad-tongued.
There’s a certain type of parrot that's noteworthy, mainly because they're so accessible. They pronounce what they're taught more clearly and distinctly than others. They really enjoy the words they speak; they learn them not just like a lesson, but with excitement and pleasure. You might find them studying their lessons, showing how focused and dedicated they are to learning. It’s well known that they’ve even died from frustration and sadness when they couldn’t pronounce some difficult words. If they don't hear certain words repeated often, their memories are so fragile that they quickly forget them. If they miss a word and can't recall it, they will try hard to remember it, and if they happen to hear that word again in the meantime, they will be incredibly happy. As for their appearance, it may not be extraordinary, though it’s not unattractive either. What makes them charming is their ability to mimic human speech. It's said that only those parrots that eat mast can be trained, particularly those with five toes on their feet. However, even these parrots aren’t suitable for training after their first two years. Their tongues are broader than average, which is typical for birds that imitate human voices, although most birds tend to have broad tongues.
Agrippina the Empress, wife to Claudius Cæsar, had a black-bird or a throstle at what time I compiled this book, which could counterfeit man’s speech; a thing never seen or known before. The two Cæsars also, the young princes (to wit, Germanicus and Drusus,) had one stare, and sundry nightingales, taught to parle Greek and Latin. [Pg 353] Moreover, they would study upon their lessons, and meditate all day long; and from day to day come out with new words still, yea, and are now able to continue a long speech and discourse. Now for to teach them the better, these birds must be in a secret place apart by themselves, when they can hear no other voice; and one is to sit over them, who must repeat often that which he would have them to learn; yea, and please them also with giving them such meat as they best love.
Agrippina the Empress, wife of Claudius Cæsar, had a pet blackbird or a thrush when I put this book together, which could mimic human speech; something that had never been seen or known before. The two Cæsars, the young princes (namely, Germanicus and Drusus), had a starling and several nightingales that were taught to speak Greek and Latin. [Pg353] Moreover, they would study their lessons and think about them all day long, and each day they would come out with new words; yes, they are now capable of carrying on long speeches and conversations. To teach them better, these birds need to be kept in a quiet place away from others, where they can’t hear any other voices; and someone needs to be with them who can frequently repeat what they want them to learn; yes, and also keep them happy by giving them their favorite food.
PATCH AND THE CHICKENS
On a farm up in Durham, there were six little chickens who were deserted by the mother hen as soon as they were hatched. So the farmer’s wife put them in a basket and carried them into the cottage to keep them warm by the fire.
On a farm in Durham, there were six little chicks that were abandoned by their mother hen right after they hatched. So the farmer's wife placed them in a basket and brought them into the cottage to keep them warm by the fire.
There they were discovered by a smooth-coated terrier, named Patch, who was at that time very sad because her little puppy had just died, and she began to look after the chickens as if they were her own children. The little chicks also turned to her quite naturally for care and protection.
There they were found by a smooth-coated terrier named Patch, who was feeling very sad because her little puppy had just died. She started taking care of the chickens as if they were her own kids. The little chicks also instinctively turned to her for care and protection.
She used to treat them very gently, and would sit and watch them feed with the greatest interest. She would curl herself up, and then let them climb about her, and go to sleep between her paws. Sometimes she did not seem to consider the floor comfortable enough for her adopted family, and would jump on to a wooden settle which stood in the kitchen, and then with her feet she would pat the cushions into a cosy bed, and very carefully would take one chicken after another in her mouth, and place them on the softest part.
She used to treat them very gently and would sit and watch them eat with great interest. She would curl up, letting them climb all over her and fall asleep between her paws. Sometimes, she didn’t think the floor was comfy enough for her adopted family, so she would jump onto a wooden bench that was in the kitchen. Then, with her feet, she would pat the cushions into a cozy bed and carefully pick up one chick after another in her mouth, placing them on the softest spot.
Soon the time came for the chickens to be sent out into the world.
Soon it was time for the chickens to be sent out into the world.
One day when Patch was out for a walk they were taken to the farmyard.
One day when Patch was out for a walk, they were taken to the farmyard.
When the poor little dog returned she was quite broken-hearted, and ran whining about the cottage. Then, as if seized with a sudden thought, she walked out of the door, [Pg 355] and in a very short time she reappeared, followed by her feathered family, and again they took up their abode in the cottage. Every morning Patch used to take them out for a walk, and it was a most amusing sight to see the little terrier followed by a procession of six stately hens.
When the poor little dog came back, she was really heartbroken and ran around the cottage whining. Then, as if she had a sudden idea, she walked out the door, [Pg355] and soon returned with her feathered family, settling back into the cottage. Every morning, Patch would take them out for a walk, and it was a really funny sight to see the little terrier leading a parade of six dignified hens.
At last their living in the house became such an inconvenience to the farmer’s wife that poor Patch’s children had to be killed.
At last, living in the house became such a hassle for the farmer’s wife that poor Patch’s kids had to be put down.
For some time Patch was very unhappy, and would still go into the farmyard to look for her six chickens.
For a while, Patch was really sad and would still go into the farmyard to look for her six chickens.
THE FIERCE FALCON
From Wild Sports of the Highlands. By C. St. John.
From Wild Sports of the Highlands. By C. St. John.
There are not nearly so many stories about birds as about dogs and cats, because birds can fly away, and it is more difficult to know what becomes of them. Perhaps, properly speaking, stories about birds have no business in a ‘Beast Book,’ but as long as the story is interesting, it does not do to be too particular.
There aren't nearly as many stories about birds as there are about dogs and cats because birds can fly away, making it harder to know what happens to them. Perhaps, strictly speaking, stories about birds don't belong in a ‘Beast Book,’ but as long as the story is interesting, it doesn't hurt to be a bit flexible.
A good many years ago, a gentleman named St. John was exploring the high hills near the source of the Findhorn, in Inverness-shire, when he found a young falcon which was being reared as a pet by a shepherd boy, who gave her trout to eat. There was not much beauty about the falcon when Mr. St. John first saw her, for her plumage was dark-brown, with long-shaped spots on the breast, but in spite of that he took a fancy to her, and persuaded her master to sell her to him. When, however, she had passed her second birthday, and might be considered grown up, she put on all her finest feathers, and was very much admired by everyone. Her throat became a lovely soft cream colour, and the brown on her back changed into a lovely dark grey, while on her bosom, each little feather was crossed by a bar. But lovely though she was, Mr. St. John felt her to be a great care, for she was very strong as well as very brave, and would never think twice about attacking dogs or even people, if they offended her. As for the fowls, she soon made such short work of them, that her master was obliged to chain her up in the kitchen garden, which had hitherto formed the [Pg 357] property of a tame owl. Luckily for the owl, the falcon at once made friends with him, and he was even allowed to finish up any of the falcon’s dinner which she did not want herself.
Many years ago, a man named St. John was exploring the high hills near the source of the Findhorn in Inverness-shire when he discovered a young falcon that a shepherd boy was raising as a pet, feeding her trout. The falcon didn’t look very beautiful when Mr. St. John first saw her, as her feathers were dark brown with long spots on her breast. Despite this, he took a liking to her and convinced her owner to sell her to him. However, after she turned two years old and was considered fully grown, she showed off her stunning feathers and became the center of admiration. Her throat turned a soft cream color, her brown back transformed into a beautiful dark gray, and every feather on her chest was marked with a bar. But as lovely as she was, Mr. St. John realized she required a lot of care because she was strong and brave, often attacking dogs or even people if they bothered her. When it came to poultry, she was so effective that her owner had to chain her up in the kitchen garden, which had previously been the domain of a tame owl. Fortunately for the owl, the falcon quickly befriended him, allowing him to finish any of her leftover meals.
Matters went quite smoothly for some weeks, and Mr. St. John was beginning to flatter himself that his pet was quieting down, and becoming quite a home bird, when one day a duck, tempted by the sight of the garden, whose gate had been carelessly left open, advanced a few steps along the path. Seeing nothing and nobody (for being daylight, the owl was asleep and the falcon too cunning to move) the duck became bolder, and walked merrily on, pecking at anything that took her fancy, and making funny little noises of satisfaction, unconscious of a pair of bright eyes that were watching her from behind a bush. Indeed, so absorbed was the duck in her afternoon tea, that she never even saw the falcon steal softly out and soar a little way up into the air, and suddenly swoop down with great force, and before the victim had time to be frightened she was dead, and her body was carried away in the falcon’s claws, to serve for her supper.
Things went pretty well for a few weeks, and Mr. St. John was starting to think that his pet was settling down and becoming quite the homebody. Then one day, a duck, drawn by the sight of the garden, which had been carelessly left open, waddled a few steps along the path. Seeing no one around (since it was daytime, the owl was asleep and the falcon was too clever to make a move), the duck grew bolder and happily continued on, pecking at anything that caught her eye and making funny little noises of delight, completely unaware of a pair of bright eyes watching her from behind a bush. In fact, the duck was so absorbed in her afternoon snack that she didn’t even notice the falcon silently glide out and soar a little way into the air, then suddenly dive down with great force. Before the duck had time to feel scared, she was dead, and her body was whisked away in the falcon’s claws to be dinner.
Now the duck was the mother of a large family, all newly hatched, and it would have fared very badly with them in their babyhood, had it not been for the kindness of a guinea-fowl, who adopted them as her own, directly she heard that they were left orphans and helpless. The guinea-fowl, indeed, was quite glad of the chance, because she had a warm heart, and had mourned sadly for her husband, who had been lately condemned to death on account of a series of horrible murders he had committed among the young chickens. So the good creature thought the duck’s sad accident quite providential, and at once set about filling her place. Like many other mothers, instead of making the little ducklings fall into her ways, she fell into theirs, and never left their sides, except on urgent business. And they had, even then, only to call to her if they saw great clumsy animals such as dogs or children coming their way, [Pg 358] and down she would rush in a frightful hurry, half scrambling, half flying over bushes and palings, and making furious pecks at the children’s legs, if they ventured too close to her little ones.
Now the duck was the mother of a large family, all newly hatched, and it would have been very tough for them in their early days if it weren't for the kindness of a guinea-fowl, who took them in as her own as soon as she heard they were orphans and helpless. The guinea-fowl was actually quite happy for the opportunity because she had a big heart and had mourned deeply for her husband, who had recently been sentenced to death for a series of terrible murders he committed among the young chickens. So the kind creature thought the duck’s unfortunate situation was quite lucky and immediately set about taking her place. Like many other mothers, instead of making the little ducklings adapt to her ways, she adapted to theirs and never left their side, except for urgent matters. Even then, all they had to do was call for her if they saw big, clumsy animals like dogs or children coming their way, and down she would rush in a panic, half scrambling, half flying over bushes and fences, and angrily pecking at the children's legs if they got too close to her little ones. [Pg358]
Still, not all her love nor all her courage would have prevented the guinea-fowl falling a victim to the falcon, if once the bird had got loose, and as it was, the falcon continued to do a good deal of damage to the creatures about the farmyard. A cock, who had hitherto crowed very loudly and declared himself king of the birds, was foolish enough to give battle to our falcon. An hour after, a few feathers were all that remained of him, and as to the pigeons, if they ever happened to get within the length of her chain, their doom was certain. At last the gaps in the poultry yard became so serious that Mr. St. John made up his mind that the falcon must be fastened up in a still more out-of-the-way place, and while he was altering her chain away she flew. Of course he thought she was gone for ever, and he watched her circling about the house with a very sad heart, for he still was fond of her, though she was such a very bad bird, and gave him so much trouble; but as it was getting dark, he had to go in, and stealing a last look at her as he entered the house, he saw her settling down for the night, in the top of a tall tree.
Still, not all her love or courage could have stopped the guinea fowl from becoming a victim to the falcon if the bird had gotten loose. As it was, the falcon continued to cause a lot of damage to the animals around the farmyard. A rooster, who had previously crowed loudly and proclaimed himself king of the birds, was foolish enough to challenge the falcon. An hour later, there were only a few feathers left of him, and as for the pigeons, if they ever got within reach of her chain, their fate was sealed. Eventually, the losses in the poultry yard became so serious that Mr. St. John decided the falcon had to be locked up in a more secluded spot. While he was changing her chain, she took off. Naturally, he thought she was gone for good, and he watched her circling the house with a heavy heart, still fond of her despite being such a troublesome bird. However, as it was getting dark, he had to go inside. Stealing a final glance at her as he entered the house, he saw her settling down for the night in the top of a tall tree.
For five days no more was seen or heard of the wanderer, and it was not until the fifth morning that Mr. St. John observed her, high in the air, fighting fiercely with some hooded crows. He stood out on the grass, where there was nothing to hide him, and whistled loudly. In an instant the falcon heard him, busily engaged though she was, and wheeled down to her old master, perching on his arm, and rubbing her beak against him. She did not seem to have been softened or improved by her taste of liberty, for she showed herself quite as ready as of old to attack everything within reach of her chain, first killing them, and then pulling off their hair or plucking out their feathers, before she began her meal. The only animal [Pg 359] which she could not swallow was a mole, and one day she swooped down on a Skye terrier, and it would certainly not have escaped alive, had not its master come to the rescue. But it is time we thought of something nicer than this dreadful bird.
For five days, nobody saw or heard anything from the wanderer, and it wasn't until the fifth morning that Mr. St. John spotted her, high in the air, fiercely battling some hooded crows. He stood out on the grass, completely exposed, and whistled loudly. In no time, the falcon heard him, even while she was busy, and swooped down to her old master, landing on his arm and rubbing her beak against him. She didn't seem to have softened or improved from her taste of freedom, as she remained just as eager as ever to attack anything within reach of her chain, first killing them and then pulling off their fur or plucking out their feathers before starting her meal. The only creature she couldn't swallow was a mole, and one day she dove down on a Skye terrier, which definitely wouldn't have made it out alive if its owner hadn't come to the rescue. But it's time we thought about something nicer than this dreadful bird.
MR. BOLT, THE SCOTCH TERRIER
Jesse’s British Dogs.
Jesse’s British Dogs.
All children who know anything of dogs or cats will have found out very soon that the ugly ones are generally far cleverer and more sensible than the pretty ones, who are very apt to think too much of themselves, and will spend a long time admiring themselves in the glass, just as if they were vain men and women. Perhaps it is not altogether their fault if they are stupid, for when they are shaped well, and have fine glossy coats, their masters and mistresses spoil them, and give them too much to eat, so they grow lazy and greedy and disobedient, and like better to lie on the hearth-rug than to do tricks or jump over fences.
All kids who know anything about dogs or cats quickly realize that the ugly ones are usually a lot smarter and more sensible than the pretty ones, who tend to be quite self-absorbed and will spend ages admiring themselves in the mirror, just like vain men and women do. It might not entirely be their fault if they're not bright, because when they look good and have shiny coats, their owners spoil them and feed them too much, making them lazy, greedy, and disobedient, preferring to lounge on the floor instead of doing tricks or jumping over fences.
Now, luckily for himself, Mr. Bolt, the hero of this story, was quite a plain dog. There could be no doubt about it; and those who loved him did so because he was useful and good company, and not because he was elegant or graceful. Bolt was a large Scotch terrier, rough and hairy, with a thick sort of grey fringe, and great dark eyes looking out from underneath the fringe. His tail and his legs were very short, and his back was very long, so long that he reminded one of a furniture van more than anything else.
Now, fortunately for him, Mr. Bolt, the hero of this story, was a pretty ordinary dog. There was no doubt about it; those who cared for him did so because he was helpful and great to be around, not because he was stylish or graceful. Bolt was a large Scottish terrier, rough and hairy, with a thick grey fringe and big dark eyes peeking out from beneath it. His tail and legs were very short, and his back was really long, so long that he reminded one more of a furniture van than anything else.
But, clever though he was, Bolt had his faults, and the worst of them was that he was very apt to take offence when none was intended, and was far too ready to pick a quarrel, and to hit out with all his might. He probably owed some of this love of fighting to the country in which [Pg 361] he was born; for, although a Scotch dog by descent, he was Irish by birth, and his earliest home was near Dublin. As everybody knows, the happiest moment of an Irishman’s life is when he is fighting something or somebody, and Bolt in his youth was as reckless as any Irishman of them all. He was hardly a year old when he turned upon his own mother, who had done something to displease him when they were chained together in a stable, and never let her throat go until she was stone dead. Cats, too, were his natural enemies, whom he fought and conquered when no dogs were at hand, and sometimes he would steal out at night from his master’s bed, where he always slept, and go for a chase by the light of the moon. Early one morning a fearful noise was heard in the house, and when his master, unable to bear it any longer, got out of bed to see what had happened, he found a strange cat lying on the stairs quite dead, and the house-cat, with which Bolt was barely on speaking terms, sitting in a friendly manner by the side of the conqueror. It is supposed that the strange cat had been led either by motives of curiosity or robbery to enter by some open window, and that the house-cat, unable to drive him out, had welcomed Bolt’s ready help for the purpose. Fighter though he was by nature, Bolt had inherited enough Scotch caution not to begin a quarrel unless he had a fair chance of victory; but he was generous, and seldom attacked dogs smaller than himself, unless he was forced into it, or really had nothing better to do. He always began by seizing his enemy’s hind leg, which no other dog had been known to do before, and he had such a dislike to dogs whose skins were yellow, that not even the company of ladies, and the responsibility weighing upon him as their escort, would stop Bolt’s wild rush at his yellow foe. He hated being shut up too, and showed amazing cleverness in escaping from prison. If that was quite impossible, he did the next best thing, which was to gnaw and destroy every article he could in any way reach. [Pg 362] One day when he had behaved so oddly that his family feared he must be going mad (children have been known to frighten their parents in a similar way), he was chained up in a little room, and, feeling too angry to sleep, he amused himself all night with tearing a Bible, several shoes, and a rug, while he gnawed a hole through the door, and bit through the leg of a table. In the morning, when his master came to look at him, he seemed quite recovered, and very well pleased with himself.
But, as clever as he was, Bolt had his flaws, and the worst of them was that he was quick to take offense when none was meant, and way too eager to start a fight, hitting out with all his strength. He likely inherited some of this love for fighting from the place he was born; even though he was of Scottish descent, he was Irish by birth, and his first home was near Dublin. As everyone knows, the happiest moment for an Irishman is when he’s fighting something or someone, and Bolt in his youth was as reckless as any Irishman. He was hardly a year old when he turned on his own mother after she did something to upset him while they were chained together in a stable, and he refused to let go until she was dead. Cats were also his natural enemies, whom he fought and defeated when no dogs were around, and sometimes he would sneak out at night from his master’s bed, where he always slept, and go on a chase under the moonlight. Early one morning, a loud noise echoed through the house, and when his master, unable to stand it any longer, got out of bed to see what was happening, he found a strange cat lying dead on the stairs, with the house cat, who Bolt barely spoke to, sitting amicably next to the conqueror. It's thought that the strange cat had either been curious or trying to steal something when it entered through an open window, and that the house cat, unable to get rid of it, welcomed Bolt’s help. Even though he was a natural fighter, Bolt had inherited enough Scottish caution not to pick a fight unless he was likely to win; but he was also generous and rarely attacked dogs smaller than himself unless he was forced to or had nothing better to do. He always started by grabbing his enemy’s hind leg, something no other dog was known to do, and he had such a hatred for dogs with yellow coats that not even the presence of ladies, and his responsibility as their escort, could stop Bolt from charging at his yellow foe. He also hated being confined and showed impressive cleverness in escaping. If escape was completely impossible, he did the next best thing, which was to chew up and destroy anything he could reach. One day, when he acted so oddly that his family worried he must be going mad (children have been known to scare their parents in a similar way), he was chained up in a small room, and feeling too angry to sleep, he entertained himself all night by tearing apart a Bible, several shoes, and a rug, while he gnawed a hole through the door and chewed through a table leg. In the morning, when his master came to check on him, he seemed completely fine and very pleased with himself.
As you will see, Bolt had plenty of faults, but he also had some very good qualities, and when he did not think himself insulted by somebody’s behaviour, he could show a great deal of sense. One night the cook had been sitting up very late, baking bread for the next day, and being very tired, she fell asleep by the kitchen fire, and a spark fell out on her woollen dress. As there was no blaze, and the girl was a heavy sleeper, she would most likely never have waked at all till it was too late, only luckily for her, the smell reached Bolt’s nose as he was lying curled up on his master’s bed, near the door which always stood open. Before rousing the house, and giving them all a great fright, he thought he had better make sure exactly what was wrong, so he ran first down to the kitchen from which the smell seemed to come, and finding the cook half stupefied by the smoke, he rushed back to call his master. This he managed to do by tearing up and down the room, leaping on the bed, and pulling off all the clothes, so that the poor man was quite cold. His master was much astonished at the state of excitement Bolt was in, and feared at first that he had gone mad, but after a few minutes he decided that he would get up and see what was the matter. Bolt went carefully before him into the kitchen and sat down by the side of the sleeping girl, turning his face anxiously to the door, to make sure that his master should make no mistake. So in a few seconds the fire was put out, and the girl escaped with nothing worse than a slight scorching.
As you will see, Bolt had his flaws, but he also had some really great qualities. When he didn’t feel insulted by someone's behavior, he could be quite sensible. One night, the cook had been up late baking bread for the next day, and being very tired, she fell asleep by the kitchen fire. A spark landed on her wool dress. Since there was no fire, and she was a heavy sleeper, she probably wouldn’t have woken up until it was too late. Luckily for her, the smell reached Bolt’s nose while he was curled up on his master’s bed near the open door. Before waking everyone up and scaring them, he figured he should make sure what was wrong first. So, he dashed down to the kitchen where the smell seemed to be coming from, and finding the cook half-conscious from the smoke, he ran back to get his master. He did this by racing around the room, jumping on the bed, and pulling off all the covers, which left the poor man feeling quite cold. His master was surprised at Bolt’s frantic state and initially worried he might have gone mad, but after a few minutes, he decided to get up and see what was going on. Bolt carefully led him into the kitchen and sat by the sleeping girl, anxiously facing the door to make sure his master didn’t get confused. Within seconds, the fire was put out, and the girl escaped with nothing worse than a slight burn.
[Pg 363] I might tell you many stories of Bolt and his funny ways, but I have only room for one now. After some time his mistress and her daughter left the house in which Bolt had spent so many years, and took lodgings in Dublin. Bolt went with them, but when they all arrived, the landlady declared she did not like dogs, and Bolt must be placed elsewhere. Now this was very awkward; of course it was out of the question that Bolt could be left behind, yet it was too late to make other arrangements, so after some consideration he was sent back to some lodgings near by, where his master had formerly lived, and where they promised to take great care of him. His young mistress called every day to carry him off for a walk, and she often tried to get him to enter the house she herself was living in, but nothing would persuade the offended Bolt to go inside the door. He would sit on the step for some time, hoping she would be persuaded to return with him, but when he found that was hopeless, he walked proudly back to his own rooms. His mistresses stayed in that house for nearly a year, and in all that time Bolt never forgot or forgave the slight put upon him, or could be induced to enter the house. Indeed, his feelings were so bitterly hurt, that even when they all set up house again, it was months before Bolt could be got to do anything more than pay his family a call now and then, and sometimes dine with them. So you see it is a serious thing to offend a dog, and he needs to be as delicately handled as a human being.
[Pg363] I could share many stories about Bolt and his amusing antics, but I only have room for one right now. After a while, his mistress and her daughter left the house where Bolt had lived for so many years and moved to Dublin. Bolt went with them, but once they arrived, the landlady said she didn’t like dogs and that Bolt had to be placed somewhere else. This was quite awkward; of course, leaving Bolt behind was not an option, but it was too late to make other plans. So, after some thought, he was sent back to nearby lodgings where his owner had previously lived, and they promised to take good care of him. His young mistress visited every day to take him for a walk, and she often tried to get him to go into the house she was living in, but nothing could convince the offended Bolt to go through the door. He would sit on the step for a while, hoping she would change her mind and come back out with him, but when he realized that was hopeless, he would proudly walk back to his own place. His mistresses stayed in that house for nearly a year, and during all that time, Bolt never forgot or forgave the slight against him, nor could he be persuaded to enter the house. In fact, his feelings were so hurt that even when they all set up house again, it took months before Bolt would do anything more than occasionally visit his family and sometimes have dinner with them. So you see, it's serious to offend a dog, and he needs to be treated as delicately as a human being.
A RAVEN’S FUNERAL
In the days of Tiberius the Emperor, there was a young raven hatched in a nest upon the church of Castor and Pollux; which to make a trial how he could fly, took his first flight into a shoemaker’s shop just over against the said church. The master of the shop was well enough content to receive this bird, as commended to him from so sacred a place, and in that regard set great store by it. This raven in short time being acquainted to man’s speech, began to speak, and every morning would fly up to the top of the Rostra, or public pulpit for orations, when, turning to the open Forum or market place, he would salute and bid good-morrow to Tiberius Cæsar, and after him to Germanicus and Drusus, the young princes, every one by their names: and anon the people of Rome also that passed by. And when he had so done, afterwards would fly again to the shoemaker’s shop aforesaid. This duty practised, yea and continued for many years together, to the great wonder and admiration of all men.
In the days of Emperor Tiberius, a young raven was hatched in a nest on the church of Castor and Pollux. To test his flying skills, he took his first flight into a shoemaker’s shop directly across from the church. The shop owner was more than happy to take in the bird, believing it was special coming from such a sacred place, and valued it greatly. In a short time, this raven learned to speak, and every morning he would fly up to the top of the Rostra, the public speaking platform, and greet Tiberius Caesar, followed by Germanicus and Drusus, the young princes, calling each of them by name. He would then greet the people of Rome who passed by. After all that, he would fly back to the shoemaker’s shop. This routine continued for many years, leaving everyone in awe and wonder.
Now it fell out so, that another shoemaker who had taken the next shop unto him, either upon a malicious envy or some sudden spleen and passion of anger, killed the raven. Whereat the people took such indignation, that they, rising in an uproar, first drove him out of that street, and made that quarter of the city too hot for him; and not long after murdered him for it. But contrariwise, the carcase of this raven was solemnly interred, and the funeral performed with all the ceremonial obsequies that could be devised. For the corpse of this bird was bestowed [Pg 367] in a coffin, couch, or bed, and the same bedecked with chaplets of fresh flowers of all sorts, carried upon the shoulders of two blackamoors, with minstrels before, sounding the haut-boys, and playing on the fife, as far as the funeral fire, which was piled and made in the right hand of the causey Appia, in a certain plain or open field.
Now, it happened that another shoemaker who had opened a shop next to him, either out of jealousy or a sudden burst of anger, killed the raven. This made the people so outraged that they rose up, chased him out of the street, and made that part of the city too dangerous for him; not long after, they killed him for it. In contrast, the body of the raven was given a proper burial, and the funeral was held with all the ceremonial honors that could be arranged. The corpse of this bird was placed [Page367] in a coffin, bed, or resting place, decorated with fresh flower wreaths of all kinds, carried by two black attendants, with musicians in front playing the oboes and fife, all the way to the funeral pyre, which was set up on the right side of the Appian Way, in a certain open field.
A RAVEN’S FUNERAL
A Raven's Funeral
So highly reputed the people of Rome that ready wit and apt disposition in a bird, as they thought it a sufficient cause to ordain a sumptuous burial therefore.
So highly regarded were the people of Rome that they believed a clever nature and suitable demeanor in a bird were reason enough to arrange an extravagant burial for it.
A STRANGE TIGER
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
Bingley’s Animal Biography.
In the year 1790, a baby tiger only six weeks old, whose skin was most beautifully marked in black and yellow, and whose figure was as perfectly modelled as the figure of any tiger could be, was put on board a large East India Company’s ship called the ‘Pitt,’ to be brought to London as a present to George III. Of course, in those days, no one ever thought of coming through the Red Sea, but all vessels sailed all the way round by the Atlantic, so the voyage naturally took many months, especially if the winds were unfavourable. Under these circumstances it was as well to choose your fellow-passengers carefully, as you had to live such a long time with them.
In 1790, a baby tiger just six weeks old, with its stunning black and yellow markings and a perfectly shaped body, was placed on a large East India Company ship called the ‘Pitt’ to be taken to London as a gift for George III. Back then, no one considered sailing through the Red Sea; all ships took a long route around the Atlantic, making the journey last many months, especially if the winds weren't favorable. Given this, it was wise to select your travel companions carefully since you had to spend so much time together.
THE TIGER AND HIS FRIEND
The Tiger and His Friend
Unlike most of its tribe, the little tiger soon made itself at home on board ship, and as it was too small to do much harm, it was allowed to run about loose and played with anybody who had time for a game. It generally liked to sleep with the sailors in their hammocks, and they would often pretend to use it for a pillow, as it lay at full length on the deck. Partly out of fun, and partly because it was its nature so to do, the tiger would every now and then steal a piece of meat, if it found one handy. One day it was caught red-handed by the carpenter, who took the beef right out of its mouth, and gave it a good beating, but instead of the man getting bitten for his pains, as he might have expected, the tiger [Pg 371] took his punishment quite meekly, and bore the carpenter no grudge after. One of its favourite tricks was to run out to the very end of the bowsprit, and stand there looking over the sea, and there was no place in the whole ship to which it would not climb when the fancy took it. But on the whole, the little tiger preferred to have company in its gambols, and was especially fond of dogs, of which there were several on board. They would chase each other and roll over together just like two puppies, and during the ten months or so that the voyage from China lasted, they had time enough to become fast friends. When the vessel reached London, the tiger was at once taken to the Tower, which was the Zoological Gardens of those days. The little fellow did not mind, for he was always ready to take what came and make the best of it, and all the keepers grew as fond of him as the sailors had been.
Unlike most of its kind, the little tiger quickly settled in on the ship. Since it was too small to cause much trouble, it was allowed to roam freely and played with anyone who had time for fun. It generally liked to sleep with the sailors in their hammocks, and they would often pretend to use it as a pillow while it lounged on the deck. Partly for fun, and partly because it was in its nature, the tiger would occasionally steal a piece of meat if it found one nearby. One day, it was caught in the act by the carpenter, who took the beef right out of its mouth and gave it a good beating. However, instead of biting the carpenter as one might expect, the tiger accepted its punishment quietly and held no grudge afterward. One of its favorite things to do was run to the very end of the bowsprit and look out over the sea, and there was no part of the ship that it wouldn't climb when the mood struck. Overall, the little tiger preferred company during its playtime and was particularly fond of the dogs on board. They would chase each other and roll around together like two puppies, and during the ten months of the voyage from China, they had plenty of time to become good friends. When the ship arrived in London, the tiger was immediately taken to the Tower, which was the Zoological Gardens of that time. The little guy didn't mind at all, as he was always ready to take whatever came his way and make the best of it, and all the keepers grew just as fond of him as the sailors had been.
No more is known about him for eleven months, when he was quite grown up, and then one day, just after he had had his dinner, a black rough-haired terrier pup was put into his cage. Most tigers would have eaten it at once, but not this one, who still remembered his early friends on board ship. He used to watch for the pup every day, and lick it all over, taking care never to hurt it with his rough tongue. In general, the terrier had its food outside the cage, but sometimes it was forgotten, and then it would try to snatch a bit of the tiger’s meat; but this the tiger thought impertinent, and made the dog understand that it was the one thing he would not stand.
No more was known about him for eleven months, when he was all grown up, and then one day, right after he had dinner, a scruffy little black terrier pup was put into his cage. Most tigers would have eaten it right away, but not this one, who still remembered his early friends from the ship. He would watch for the pup every day and lick it all over, being careful never to hurt it with his rough tongue. Generally, the terrier got its food outside the cage, but sometimes it was forgotten, and then it would try to grab a piece of the tiger's meat; but the tiger thought that was disrespectful and made it clear that was one thing he wouldn’t tolerate.
After several months of close companionship, the terrier was for some reason taken away, and one day, when the tiger awakened from his after-dinner nap, he found the terrier gone, and a tiny Dutch mastiff in its place. He was surprised, but as usual made no fuss, and proceeded to give it a good lick, much to the alarm of the little mastiff. However, its fright soon wore off, and in a day or two it might be seen barking round him and [Pg 372] even biting his feet, which the tiger never objected to, perhaps because he could hardly have felt it.
After several months of being close friends, the terrier was unexpectedly taken away, and one day, when the tiger woke up from his after-dinner nap, he found the terrier missing and a tiny Dutch mastiff in its place. He was surprised, but as always, he didn't make a fuss and went on to give it a good lick, which alarmed the little mastiff. However, its fear faded quickly, and within a day or two, it could be seen barking around him and even nipping at his feet, which the tiger didn't mind, probably because he could barely feel it.
Two years after the tiger had been settled in the Tower, the very same carpenter who had beaten him for stealing the beef came back to England and at once paid a visit to his old friend. The tiger was enchanted to see him, and rushing to the grating, began rubbing himself against it with delight. The carpenter begged to be let into the cage, and though the keepers did not like it, he declared there was no danger, and at last they opened the door. In a moment the tiger was by his side, nearly knocking him down with joy and affection, licking his hands and rubbing his head on his shoulders, and when, after two or three hours, the carpenter got up to go, the tiger would hardly let him leave the den, for he wanted to keep him there for ever.
Two years after the tiger had settled into the Tower, the same carpenter who had punished him for stealing the beef returned to England and immediately visited his old friend. The tiger was thrilled to see him and rushed to the grating, rubbing himself against it with excitement. The carpenter asked to be let into the cage, and although the keepers were hesitant, he insisted there was no danger, and eventually, they opened the door. In an instant, the tiger was by his side, almost knocking him over with joy and affection, licking his hands and rubbing his head against his shoulders. When the carpenter finally got up to leave after two or three hours, the tiger barely let him go, wanting to keep him there forever.
But all tigers cannot be judged by this tiger.
But not all tigers can be judged by this one tiger.
HALCYONS AND THEIR BIOGRAPHERS
Some of the old writers, such as Pliny, Plutarch, Ovid, and Aristotle, tell a pretty story about a bird called the halcyon, which flew sporting over the seas, and in midwinter, when the days were shortest, sat on its nest and brooded over its eggs. And Neptune, who loved these small, gay-plumaged creatures, took pity on them, and kept the waves still during the time of their sitting, so that by-and-bye the days in a man’s life that were free from storm and tempest became known as his ‘halcyon days,’ by which name you will still hear them called.
Some of the old writers, like Pliny, Plutarch, Ovid, and Aristotle, tell a nice story about a bird called the halcyon, which flew happily over the seas. In midwinter, when the days were the shortest, it sat on its nest and cared for its eggs. Neptune, who loved these small, brightly colored creatures, took pity on them and calmed the waves while they were nesting. As a result, the days in a person's life that were free from storms and turmoil became known as their ‘halcyon days,’ a term you will still hear today.
Now after a careful comparison of the descriptions of the ancient writers, modern naturalists have come to the conclusion that the ‘halcyon’ of Pliny and the rest was no other than our beautiful kingfisher, which flashes its lovely green and blue along the rivers and cascades both of the Old World and the New. It is now known that the kingfisher is one of the burrowing birds, and that it scoops out in the sand or soft earth of the river banks a passage which is often as much as four feet long and grows wider as it recedes from the water. It feeds upon fish, and fish bones may be found in large numbers on the floor of the kingfisher’s house, which, either from laziness or a dislike to change, he inhabits for years together. His eyes are wonderfully quick, and he can detect a fish even in turbulent waters from the bough of a tree. Then he makes a rapid dart, and rarely misses his prey. No bird has been the subject of so many superstitions and false stories as the kingfisher, which attracted much attention from its [Pg 374] great beauty. Ovid changes the king of Magnesia and his wife Alcyone into kingfishers, Pliny talks of the bird’s sweet voice (whereas its note is particularly harsh and ugly), and Plutarch mistakes the sea-urchin’s shell for that of the halcyon. Even the Tartars have a story to tell of this bird, and assure us that a feather plucked from a kingfisher and then cast into the water will gain the love of every woman it afterwards touches, while the Ostiacs held that the possession of the skin, bill, and claws of the kingfisher will ensure the owner a life made up of ‘halcyon days.’
Now, after carefully comparing the descriptions from ancient writers, modern naturalists have concluded that the ‘halcyon’ mentioned by Pliny and others was actually our beautiful kingfisher, which flashes its lovely green and blue along the rivers and waterfalls of both the Old World and the New. It is now understood that the kingfisher is one of the burrowing birds, digging out a tunnel in the sand or soft earth of riverbanks that can be up to four feet long and wider as it goes back from the water. It feeds on fish, and you can find a lot of fish bones on the floor of the kingfisher’s home, which, either out of laziness or a dislike for change, it occupies for years. Its eyes are incredibly sharp, allowing it to spot a fish even in choppy waters from a tree branch. Then it makes a quick dive and rarely misses its target. No bird has been the focus of so many superstitions and false tales as the kingfisher, which draws much attention due to its great beauty. Ovid transforms the king of Magnesia and his wife Alcyone into kingfishers, Pliny speaks of the bird’s sweet voice (although its call is actually quite harsh and unpleasant), and Plutarch confuses the shell of a sea-urchin with that of the halcyon. Even the Tartars have their own story about this bird, claiming that a feather taken from a kingfisher and thrown into water will win the love of every woman it touches afterward, while the Ostiacs believed that owning the skin, bill, and claws of a kingfisher would ensure a life filled with ‘halcyon days.’
THE STORY OF A FROG
PART I
Everyone knows what excitement the approach of the shooting season causes to a certain class of people in Paris. One is perpetually meeting some of them on their way back from the canal where they have been ‘getting their hands in’ by popping at larks and sparrows, dragging a dog after them, and stopping each acquaintance to ask: ‘Do you like quails and partridges?’ ‘Certainly.’ ‘Ah, well, I’ll send you some about the second or third of next month.’ ‘Many thanks.’ ‘By the way I hit five sparrows out of eight shots just now. Not bad, was it?’ ‘First rate indeed!’
Everyone knows how excited a certain group of people in Paris gets when the shooting season approaches. You keep running into them on their way back from the canal, where they've been practicing by shooting at larks and sparrows, dragging a dog along with them, and stopping every acquaintance to ask, “Do you like quails and partridges?” “Of course.” “Well, I’ll send you some around the second or third of next month.” “Thanks a lot.” “By the way, I just hit five sparrows out of eight shots. Not bad, right?” “Excellent, indeed!”
Well, towards the end of August, 1830, one of these sportsmen called at No. 109, in the Faubourg St.-Denis, and on being told that Décamps was at home, climbed to the fifth floor, dragging his dog up step by step, and knocking his gun against every corner till he reached the studio of that eminent painter. However, he only found his brother Alexandre, one of those brilliant and original persons whose inherent laziness alone prevented his bringing his great natural gifts to perfection.
Well, towards the end of August 1830, one of these sports enthusiasts stopped by No. 109 in the Faubourg St.-Denis. After learning that Décamps was home, he made his way up to the fifth floor, pulling his dog up step by step and banging his gun against every corner until he reached the studio of that renowned painter. However, he only found his brother Alexandre, one of those brilliant and creative individuals whose natural laziness was the only thing holding him back from fully realizing his impressive talents.
He was universally voted a very good fellow, for his easy good nature made him ready to do or give whatever anyone asked. It was not surprising, therefore, that the new comer soon managed to persuade Alexandre that nothing could be more delightful than to attend the [Pg 376] opening of the shooting season on the plains of St.-Denis, where, according to general report, there were swarms of quails, clouds of partridges, and troops of hares.
He was widely recognized as a really good guy, because his friendly nature made him eager to do or give whatever anyone asked. So, it wasn’t surprising that the newcomer quickly convinced Alexandre that nothing could be more enjoyable than going to the [Pg376] opening of the hunting season on the plains of St.-Denis, where, according to everyone, there were tons of quails, flocks of partridges, and groups of hares.
As a result of this visit, Alexandre Décamps ordered a shooting coat from his tailor, a gun from the first gun-maker’s in Paris, and a pair of gaiters from an equally celebrated firm; all of which cost him 660 francs, not to mention the price of his licence.
As a result of this visit, Alexandre Décamps ordered a shooting jacket from his tailor, a gun from the top gunmaker in Paris, and a pair of gaiters from another well-known company; all of this cost him 660 francs, not to mention the price of his license.
On August 31 Alexandre discovered that one important item was still wanting to his outfit—a dog. He went at once to a man who had supplied various models to his brother Eugène’s well-known picture of ‘performing dogs,’ and asked if he happened to have any sporting dogs.
On August 31, Alexandre realized that one important item was still missing from his collection—a dog. He immediately went to a man who had provided various models for his brother Eugène’s famous picture of ‘performing dogs’ and asked if he had any sporting dogs available.
The man declared he had the very thing, and going to the kennel promptly whipped off the three-cornered hat and little coat worn by a black and white mongrel whom he hastened to present to his customer as a dog of the purest breed. Alexandre hinted that it was not usual for a pointer to have such sharp-pointed ears, but the dealer replied that ‘Love’ was an English dog, and that it was considered the very best form for English dogs to have pointed ears. As this statement might be true, Alexandre made no further objections, but paid for the dog and took Love home with him.
The man claimed he had exactly what he wanted and quickly went to the kennel, taking off the three-cornered hat and the little coat from a black and white mixed-breed dog, which he enthusiastically presented to his customer as a purebred. Alexandre suggested that it was unusual for a pointer to have such pointed ears, but the seller countered that ‘Love’ was an English dog, and that pointed ears were actually considered the ideal for English breeds. Since this statement might be true, Alexandre didn’t argue further, paid for the dog, and took Love home with him.
At five o’clock next morning Alexandre was roused up by his sporting friend, who, scolding him well for not being ready earlier, hurried him off as fast as possible, declaring the whole plain would be shot before they could get there.
At five o’clock the next morning, Alexandre was woken up by his enthusiastic friend, who scolded him for not being ready sooner and rushed him out the door as quickly as possible, insisting that the entire plain would be shot up before they arrived.
It was certainly a curious sight; not a swallow, not even the meanest little sparrow, could rise without a volley of shots after it, and everyone was anxiously on the look-out for any and every sort of bird that could possibly be called game.
It was definitely an odd sight; not a swallow, not even the smallest little sparrow, could fly up without a flurry of shots fired after it, and everyone was eagerly on the lookout for any type of bird that might be considered game.
Alexandre’s friend was soon bitten by the general fever and threw himself energetically amidst the excited [Pg 377] crowd, whilst Alexandre strolled along more calmly, dutifully followed by Love. Now everyone knows that the first duty of any sporting dog is to scour the field and not to count the nails in his master’s boots. This thought naturally occurred to Alexandre, and he accordingly made a sign to Love and said: ‘Seek!’
Alexandre’s friend quickly caught the excitement and jumped into the lively crowd, while Alexandre walked along more calmly, dutifully followed by Love. Everyone knows that a good sporting dog’s main job is to explore the field and not to count the nails in its owner’s boots. This idea popped into Alexandre’s mind, so he signaled to Love and said, “Seek!”
LOVE’S DISGRACEFUL BEHAVIOUR OUT SHOOTING
LOVE’S SHAMEFUL BEHAVIOR OUT SHOOTING
[Pg 378] Love promptly stood up on his hind legs and began to dance.
[Pg378] Love quickly got up on his back legs and started to dance.
‘Dear me,’ said Alexandre, as he lowered his gun and contemplated his dog: ‘It appears that Love unites the lighter accomplishments to his more serious education. I seem to have made rather a good bargain.’ However, having bought Love to point and not to dance, he waited till the dance was over and repeated in firm tones: ‘Seek!’
‘Wow,’ said Alexandre, as he lowered his gun and looked at his dog: ‘It seems that Love combines the fun skills with his more serious training. I think I got a pretty good deal.’ However, having taught Love to point and not to dance, he waited until the dance was over and said firmly: ‘Seek!’
Love stretched himself out at full length and appeared to be dead.
Love lay stretched out entirely and seemed to be lifeless.
Alexandre put his glass into his eye and inspected Love. The intelligent creature was perfectly immovable; not a hair on his body stirred, he might have been dead for twenty-four hours.
Alexandre held his glass up to his eye and examined Love. The smart being was absolutely still; not a single hair on his body moved, he could have been dead for a full day.
‘This is all very pretty,’ said Alexandre, ‘but, my friend, this is not the time for these jokes. We are here to shoot—let us shoot. Come! get up.’
‘This is all very nice,’ said Alexandre, ‘but, my friend, this isn’t the time for jokes. We’re here to shoot—let’s shoot. Come on! Get up.’
Love did not stir an inch.
Love did not move at all.
‘Wait a bit,’ remarked Alexandre, as he picked up a stick from the ground and took a step towards Love, intending to stir him up with it: ‘Wait a bit.’ But no sooner did Love see the stick in his master’s hand than he sprang to his feet and eagerly watched his movements. Alexandre thinking the dog was at last going to obey, held the stick towards him, and for the third time ordered him to ‘seek.’
‘Wait a minute,’ said Alexandre, picking up a stick from the ground and stepping toward Love, planning to poke him with it: ‘Wait a minute.’ But as soon as Love saw the stick in his master’s hand, he jumped to his feet and eagerly watched what he would do next. Thinking the dog was finally going to listen, Alexandre held the stick out to him and, for the third time, told him to ‘seek.’
Love took a run and sprang gracefully over the stick.
Love took a leap and jumped gracefully over the stick.
Love could do three things to perfection—dance on his hind legs, sham dead, and jump for the king!
Love could do three things perfectly—dance on its hind legs, pretend to be dead, and jump for the king!
Alexandre, however, who did not appreciate the third accomplishment any more than he had done the two others, broke the stick over Love’s back, which sent him off howling to his master’s friend.
Alexandre, however, who didn’t value the third achievement any more than the first two, broke the stick over Love’s back, causing him to run off howling to his master’s friend.
As fate would have it the friend fired at that very moment, and an unfortunate lark fell right into Love’s jaws. Love thankfully accepted this windfall, and made [Pg 379] but one mouthful of the lark. The infuriated sportsman threw himself on the dog, and seizing him by the throat to force open his jaws, thrust in his hand and drew out—three tail feathers: the bird itself was not to be thought of.
As luck would have it, the friend shot at that exact moment, and an unfortunate lark landed right in Love's grasp. Love gratefully accepted this unexpected gift and took just one bite of the lark. The furious sportsman jumped on the dog, grabbed him by the throat to pry open his mouth, stuck his hand in, and pulled out—three tail feathers: the bird itself was long gone.
Bestowing a vicious kick on the unhappy Love, he turned on Alexandre, exclaiming: ‘Never again do you catch me shooting with you. Your brute of a dog has just devoured a superb quail. Ah! come here if you dare, you rascal!’
Bestowing a vicious kick on the unhappy Love, he turned to Alexandre, exclaiming: ‘You’ll never catch me shooting with you again. Your brute of a dog just devoured a stunning quail. Ah! Come here if you dare, you rascal!’
Poor Love had not the least wish to go near him. He ran as fast as he could to his master, a sure proof that he preferred blows to kicks.
Poor Love had no desire to be near him. He ran as fast as he could to his master, clearly showing that he preferred being hit to being kicked.
However, the lark seemed to have whetted Love’s appetite: and perceiving creatures of apparently the same kind rise now and then from the ground, he took to scampering about in hopes of some second piece of good luck.
However, the lark seemed to have sparked Love’s interest: and noticing similar creatures occasionally rise from the ground, he started to run around hoping for another stroke of good luck.
Alexandre had some difficulty in keeping up with him, for Love hunted his game after a fashion of his own, that is to say with his head up and his tail down. This would seem to prove that his sight was better than his scent, but it was particularly objectionable to his master, for he put up the birds before they were within reach, and then ran barking after them. This went on nearly all day.
Alexandre had a hard time keeping up with him, because Love chased his prey in his own way, with his head held high and his tail low. This suggested that his vision was better than his sense of smell, but it was especially frustrating for his owner, as he would flush the birds before they were within range and then run after them, barking. This continued for almost the entire day.
Towards five o’clock Alexandre had walked about fifteen miles and Love at least fifty; the former was exhausted with calling and the latter with barking, when, all of a sudden Love began to point, so firmly and steadily that he seemed changed to stone.
Towards five o'clock, Alexandre had walked about fifteen miles, and Love at least fifty. Alexandre was worn out from calling, and Love from barking, when suddenly Love began to point so firmly and steadily that he seemed turned to stone.
At this surprising sight Alexandre, forgetful of all his fatigues and disappointments, hurried up, trembling lest Love should break off before he could get within reach. No fear; Love might have been glued to the spot. Alexandre came up to him, noted the direction of his eyes and saw that they were fixed on a tuft of grass, and that under this grass there appeared to be some greyish object. [Pg 380] Thinking it must be a young bird which had strayed from its covey, he laid down his gun, took his cap in his hand, and cautiously creeping near, like a child about to catch a butterfly, he flung the cap over the unknown object, put in his hand and drew out—a frog!
At this surprising sight, Alexandre, forgetting all his exhaustion and disappointments, rushed forward, anxious that Love might disappear before he could get close. No worries; Love seemed to be stuck in place. Alexandre approached him, noticed where his eyes were looking, and saw that they were focused on a patch of grass, where there seemed to be some grayish object underneath. [Pg380] Thinking it was a young bird that had separated from its group, he put down his gun, took off his cap, and carefully crept closer, like a kid trying to catch a butterfly. He tossed the cap over the unknown object, reached in, and pulled out—a frog!
Anyone else would have flung the frog away, but Alexandre philosophically reflected that there must certainly be some great future in store for this, the sole result of his day’s sport; so he accordingly put the frog carefully into his game bag and brought it home, where he transferred it to an empty glass jam jar and poured the contents of his water-bottle on its head.
Anyone else would have thrown the frog away, but Alexandre thought about it and figured that there had to be some great future for it, the only thing he had caught that day. So he carefully put the frog into his game bag and took it home, where he moved it to an empty glass jar and poured the water from his water bottle over it.
THE SOLE RESULT OF HIS DAY’S SPORT
THE ONLY OUTCOME OF HIS DAY’S SPORT
So much care and trouble for a frog may appear excessive; but Alexandre knew what this particular frog had cost him, and he treated it accordingly.
So much effort and worry for a frog might seem like overkill; but Alexandre understood what this specific frog had meant to him, and he took care of it accordingly.
It had cost him 660 francs, without counting his licence.
It had cost him 660 francs, not including his license.
PART II
[10] A fashionable dancer in Paris.
A stylish dancer in Paris.
Mademoiselle Camargo, unaware that Thierry was not only a learned doctor, but also a most intellectual and delightful person, fell to swimming round and round her jar as fast as she could go, which however did not prevent her being seized by one of her hind legs.
Mademoiselle Camargo, not realizing that Thierry was not just a knowledgeable doctor but also a really smart and charming person, started swimming around her jar as quickly as possible, which didn’t stop her from getting caught by one of her back legs.
MADEMOISELLE CAMARGO BECOMES A BAROMETER
Mademoiselle Camargo Becomes a Barometer
‘Dear me,’ said Thierry, as he turned the little creature about, ‘a specimen of the Rana temporaria. See, there are the two black spots near the eyes which give it the name. Now if you only had a few dozens of this species, I should advise you to have a fricassée made of their hind legs, to send for a couple of bottles of good [Pg 382] claret, and to ask me to dinner. But as you only happen to have one, we will, with your leave, content ourselves with making a barometer.
“Wow,” said Thierry, as he flipped the little creature around, “it's a sample of the Rana temporaria. Look at the two black spots near the eyes that give it its name. If you had a few dozen of these, I’d suggest making a fricassée out of their hind legs, grabbing a couple of bottles of good [Pg382] claret, and inviting me over for dinner. But since you only have this one, let’s settle for making a barometer, if that’s alright with you.”
‘Now,’ said Thierry, opening a drawer, ‘let us attend to the prisoner’s furniture.’ Saying which he took out two cartridges, a gimlet, a penknife, two paint-brushes, and four matches. Décamps watched him without in the least understanding the object of all these preparations, which the doctor was making with as much care as though for some surgical operation.
‘Now,’ said Thierry, opening a drawer, ‘let’s deal with the prisoner’s belongings.’ With that, he pulled out two cartridges, a gimlet, a penknife, two paintbrushes, and four matches. Décamps watched him, not at all grasping the purpose of all these preparations, which the doctor was making with as much care as if it were a surgical procedure.
First he emptied the powder out of the cartridges into a tray and kept the bullets. Then he threw the brushes and ties to Jacko and kept the handles.
First, he emptied the powder from the cartridges into a tray and kept the bullets. Then he tossed the brushes and ties to Jacko and kept the handles.
‘What the deuce are you about?’ cried Décamps, snatching his two best paint-brushes from Jacko. ‘Why you’re ruining my establishment!’
‘What the hell are you doing?’ shouted Décamps, taking his two best paintbrushes away from Jacko. ‘You’re ruining my business!’
‘I’m making a ladder,’ gravely replied Thierry.
“I’m making a ladder,” Thierry replied seriously.
And true enough, having bored holes in the bullets, he fixed the brush handles into them so as to form the sides of the ladder, using the matches to make the rungs. Five minutes later the ladder was completed and placed in the jar, where the weight of the bullets kept it firmly down.
And sure enough, after drilling holes in the bullets, he secured the brush handles into them to create the sides of the ladder, using the matches to make the rungs. Five minutes later, the ladder was done and placed in the jar, where the weight of the bullets held it securely in place.
No sooner did Mademoiselle Camargo find herself the owner of this article of furniture than she prepared to test it by climbing up to the top rung.
No sooner did Mademoiselle Camargo become the owner of this piece of furniture than she got ready to test it by climbing up to the top rung.
‘We shall have rain,’ said Thierry.
‘We’re going to have rain,’ said Thierry.
‘You don’t say so,’ replied Décamps, ‘and there’s my brother who wanted to go out shooting again to-day.’
'You don't say,' replied Décamps, 'and there's my brother who wanted to go out hunting again today.'
‘Mademoiselle Camargo does not advise his doing so,’ remarked the doctor.
‘Mademoiselle Camargo doesn’t recommend that he do that,’ remarked the doctor.
‘How so?’
'How come?'
‘My dear friend, I have been providing you with an inexpensive but reliable barometer. Each time you see Mademoiselle Camargo climb to the top of her ladder it’s a sure sign of rain; when she remains at the bottom you may count on fine weather, and if she goes up half-way, [Pg 383] don’t venture out without your umbrella; changeable, changeable.’
‘My dear friend, I've been giving you an affordable yet dependable way to tell the weather. Every time you see Mademoiselle Camargo reach the top of her ladder, it’s definitely going to rain; when she stays at the bottom, expect nice weather, and if she goes up halfway, [Pg383] don’t go out without your umbrella; it’s unpredictable, unpredictable.’
‘Dear me, dear me,’ said Décamps.
‘Oh my, oh my,’ said Décamps.
During the next six months Mademoiselle Camargo continued to foretell the weather with perfect and unerring regularity. But for painful reasons into which we need not inquire too closely, Mademoiselle’s useful career soon closed, and she left a blank in the ménagerie.
During the next six months, Mademoiselle Camargo kept predicting the weather with perfect accuracy. However, due to painful reasons we won't delve into, her valuable career came to an abrupt end, leaving a void in the ménagerie.
THE WOODPECKER TAPPING ON THE HOLLOW OAK TREE
Most children who were taught music forty or fifty years ago, learnt as one of their first tunes an air called ‘The Woodpecker Tapping on the Hollow Oak Tree.’ Oak trees are not the only ones that woodpeckers, and especially American woodpeckers, ‘tap’ on. There is hardly any old tree which they disdain to work upon, sometimes for food, sometimes for nesting purposes, sometimes it would seem merely for the sake of employment and of keeping their bills in order.
Most kids who learned music forty or fifty years ago started with a tune called ‘The Woodpecker Tapping on the Hollow Oak Tree.’ Oak trees aren’t the only ones that woodpeckers, especially American woodpeckers, tap on. There’s hardly any old tree they won’t work on, sometimes for food, sometimes for nesting, and sometimes it seems just to keep busy and maintain their bills.
For the woodpecker’s bill is a very powerful instrument, and can get through a great deal of work. In the case of the ‘ivory-billed woodpecker,’ it is not only white, and hard, and strong, but it has a ribbed surface, which tends to prevent its breaking, and even if he does not form one of this class, the woodpecker is as clever in his own line as any carpenter, and more industrious than many. The moment that he notices symptoms of decay in any tree, he flies off to make a careful examination of it, and when he has decided on the best mode of attack, he loses no time, and has even been known to strip all the bark off a dead pine tree of thirty feet long in less than twenty minutes. And this not in little bits, but in sheets five or six feet long, and as whole as the fleece of a sheep when it is sheared.
For the woodpecker’s beak is a powerful tool that can accomplish a lot of tasks. In the case of the ‘ivory-billed woodpecker,’ it is not only white, hard, and strong, but it also has a ribbed surface that helps prevent it from breaking. Even if he doesn’t belong to this specific type, the woodpecker is just as skilled in his own way as any carpenter, and more dedicated than many. As soon as he sees signs of decay in any tree, he flies off to inspect it thoroughly. Once he decides on the best way to tackle it, he wastes no time and has even been known to strip all the bark off a dead pine tree that’s thirty feet long in less than twenty minutes. And he doesn’t do it in small pieces; he removes it in sheets that are five or six feet long, as intact as a sheep’s fleece when it’s sheared.
Of course different varieties of woodpeckers have little differences in their habits, in the same way that habits [Pg 385] differ in different families; but certain customs and ways of digging are common to them all. Every woodpecker, for instance, when placed in a wooden cage, will instantly set to work to dig himself out of it, and to keep him safe, he needs to be surrounded by wire, against which his bill is utterly useless. In general the male and female work by turns at the hole, which is always begun by the male, and is as perfectly round as if it had been measured and drawn from one point to another. For a while the boring is quite straight, and then it takes a sloping direction, so as to provide a partial shelter against the rain. Sometimes the bird will begin by a slope, and end in a direct line, but the hole is never straight all through, and the depth varies from two to five feet, according to the kind of woodpecker that is digging. The inside of the nest and the passage to it are as smooth as if they had been polished with a plane, and the chips of wood are often thrown down in a careless manner, at some distance, in order that attention may not be attracted to the spot. Often the bird’s labours have to begin, especially in orchards, which are favourite nesting places with them, with having to turn out swarms of insects, nestling comfortably between the bark and the tree. These he either kills or eats; anyhow he never rests until they are safely got rid of.
Different types of woodpeckers have slight differences in their habits, just like habits vary among different species; however, some behaviors and digging techniques are shared by all woodpeckers. For example, when put in a wooden cage, any woodpecker will immediately start trying to dig its way out. To keep him safe, he needs to be in a wire cage since his beak can't penetrate it. Generally, the male and female take turns working on the hole, which the male always starts, and it’s perfectly round as if it had been measured. At first, the boring is quite straight, and then it slopes downward, providing some protection from the rain. Sometimes the bird starts with a slope and finishes in a straight line, but the hole is never completely straight throughout, and the depth ranges from two to five feet depending on the species. The inside of the nest and the tunnel leading to it are as smooth as if finely polished, and the wood chips are often carelessly tossed aside to avoid drawing attention to the site. Often, especially in orchards where they love to nest, the bird's work begins with clearing out swarms of insects living comfortably between the bark and the tree. He either kills them or eats them, but he never stops until they’re all gone.
The woodpecker is never still, and, in many respects, is like a mischievous boy; so, as can be imagined, he is not very easy to make a pet of. One adventurous person, however, captured a woodpecker in America, and has left us a history of its performances during the three days it lived in captivity. The poor bird was very miserable in its prison, and cried so like a child that many persons were completely taken in. Left alone for a short time in the room while his captor had gone to look after his horse, he examined the room carefully to see where lay his best chance of escape. His quick eye soon detected the plaster between the window and the ceiling, [Pg 386] and he began at once to attack the weak place. He worked so hard that when his master returned he had laid bare the laths, and had bored a hole bigger than his own head, while the bed was strewn with big fragments of plaster. A very little while longer and he would have been free, and what a pity that he was disturbed in his work! But his master was most anxious to keep him a little longer, to observe his ways, so he tied him to the leg of the table, and went off to get him some food. By the time the man came back the mahogany table was lying in bits about the floor, and the woodpecker was looking eagerly round to see what other mischief he could do. He would not eat food of any kind, and died in three days, to the great regret of his captor.
The woodpecker is always on the move and, in many ways, resembles a mischievous kid; so, as you can imagine, he's not the easiest pet to have. However, one adventurous person captured a woodpecker in America and documented its antics during the three days it was held captive. The poor bird was quite unhappy in its prison and cried out like a child, tricking many people. Left alone for a short while in the room while its captor went to tend to his horse, it carefully explored the room to find the best chance to escape. Its sharp eye quickly spotted a weak spot in the plaster between the window and the ceiling, [Page386] and it immediately started attacking that spot. It worked so hard that by the time its owner returned, the woodpecker had exposed the laths and had bored a hole larger than its own head, with large chunks of plaster scattered across the bed. Just a little longer, and it would have been free, and it's a shame it was interrupted! But its owner really wanted to keep it a bit longer to observe its behavior, so he tied it to the leg of the table and went off to get some food. When the man came back, the mahogany table was in pieces all over the floor, and the woodpecker was eagerly looking around for more trouble to cause. It wouldn’t eat anything and died within three days, much to the dismay of its captor.
DOGS OVER THE WATER
No animal, not even the horse, has made itself so many friends as the dog. A whole library might be filled with stories about what dogs have done, and men could learn a great deal from the sufferings dogs have gone through for masters that they love.
No animal, not even the horse, has made as many friends as the dog. A whole library could be filled with stories about what dogs have done, and people could learn a lot from the hardships dogs have endured for the masters they love.
Whatever differences there may be between foreigners and Englishmen, there is at any rate none in the behaviour of British and foreign dogs. ‘Love me, love my dog,’ the proverb runs, but in general it would be much more to the point to say ‘love my dog, love me.’ We do not know anything of the Austrian officer of whose death I am going to tell you, but after hearing what his dog did, we should all have been pleased to make the master’s acquaintance.
Whatever differences exist between foreigners and English people, there's at least one thing that's the same: the behavior of British and foreign dogs. There's a saying, "Love me, love my dog," but really, it would be more fitting to say "Love my dog, love me." We don't know anything about the Austrian officer whose death I'm going to share, but after hearing what his dog did, we would all have been happy to meet the owner.
In the early years of this century, when nearly every country in Europe was turned into a battlefield by Napoleon, there was a tremendous fight between the French and the Austrians at Castiglione in Lombardy, which was then under the Austrian yoke. The battle was hard fought and lasted several hours, but at length the Austrian ranks were broken and they had to retreat, after frightful losses on both sides. After the field had been won, Napoleon, as his custom was, walked round among the dead and dying, to see for himself how the day had gone. Not often had he performed this duty amidst a greater scene of blood and horror, and as he came to a spot where the dead were lying thickest, he saw to his surprise a small long-eared spaniel standing with his feet on the breast of an Austrian officer, and his eyes fixed on [Pg 388] his face, waiting to detect the slightest movement. Absorbed in his watch, the dog never heard the approach of the Emperor and his staff, but Napoleon called to one of his attendants and pointed out the spaniel. At the sound of his voice the spaniel turned round, and looked at the Emperor, as if he knew that to him only he must appeal for help. And the prayer was not in vain, for Napoleon was very seldom needlessly cruel. The officer was dead and beyond any aid from him, but the Emperor did what he could, and gave orders that the dog should be looked after by one of his own men, and the wounded Austrians carefully tended. He knew what it was to be loved as blindly by men as that officer was loved by his dog.
In the early years of this century, when almost every country in Europe had become a battlefield due to Napoleon, a fierce battle took place between the French and the Austrians at Castiglione in Lombardy, which was then under Austrian control. The battle was intense and lasted several hours, but eventually, the Austrian lines broke, forcing them to retreat after devastating losses on both sides. After the field had been secured, Napoleon, as he often did, walked among the dead and dying to see how the day had unfolded. He rarely performed this duty amidst a more horrific scene of bloodshed, and when he reached a spot where bodies were strewn about, he was surprised to see a small long-eared spaniel standing on the chest of an Austrian officer, its eyes fixed on his face, waiting for any sign of movement. So focused on its vigil, the dog didn't notice the Emperor and his staff approaching, but Napoleon called one of his attendants over and pointed out the spaniel. At the sound of his voice, the dog turned to look at the Emperor, as if it understood that he was its only hope for assistance. And the plea was not in vain, as Napoleon was rarely cruel without reason. The officer was dead and beyond any help, but the Emperor did what he could by ordering that the dog be cared for by one of his own men, and that the wounded Austrians receive proper attention. He understood what it meant to be loved as fiercely by men as that officer was loved by his dog.
Nearly two years before this time, France was trembling in the power of a set of bloody ruffians, and in Paris especially no man felt his head to be safe from one hour to the other. Hundreds of harmless people were clapped into prison on the most paltry charges, and if they were not torn to pieces by infuriated crowds, they ended their lives on the guillotine.
Nearly two years before this time, France was shaking under the control of a group of violent thugs, and in Paris especially, no one felt safe from one moment to the next. Hundreds of innocent people were thrown into prison on the flimsiest of charges, and if they weren't ripped apart by angry mobs, they met their end on the guillotine.
Among the last of the victims before the fall of Robespierre, which finished the Reign of Terror, was a magistrate in one of the departments in the North of France whom everyone looked up to and respected. It may be thought that it would not have been easy to find a pretext for throwing into prison a man of such an open and honourable life, but when other things failed, a vague accusation of conspiracy against the Government was always possible, and accordingly the magistrate was arrested in his own house. No one was there to help him or to share his confinement. He had long sent away his children to places of safety; some of his relations were in gaol like himself, and his friends dared not come forward. They could have done him no good, and would only have shared his fate. In those dark days every man had to suffer alone, and nobly they did it. Only one friend the magistrate had who ventured openly to show his affection, and [Pg 391] even he might go no farther than the prison doors, namely, his spaniel, who for twelve years had scarcely left his side; but though dogs were not yet proscribed, the spaniel’s whinings availed nothing, and the gates were shut against him. At first he refused to believe that his master would never come back, and returned again and again with the hopes of meeting the magistrate on his way home. At last the dog’s spirits gave way, and he went to the house of a friend of the family who knew him well, and received him kindly. Even here, however, he had to be carefully hidden lest his protector should be charged with sheltering the dog of an accused person, and have to pay the penalty on the guillotine. The animal seemed to know what was expected of him, and never barked or growled as dogs love to do; and indeed he was too sad to take any interest in what was going on around him. The only bright spot in his day was towards evening when he was secretly let out, and he made straight for the gate of the prison. The gate was never opened, but he always hoped that this time it would be, and sat on and on till he felt that his chance was gone for that day. All the prison officials knew him by sight, and were sorry for him, and one day the gaoler’s heart was softened, and he opened the doors, and led him to his master’s cell. It would be difficult to say which of the two was the happier, and when the time came for the prisoners to be locked up for the night, the man could scarcely tear away the dog, so closely did he cling to his master. However, there was no help for it, he had to be put outside, lest it should occur to some one in authority to make a visit of inspection to the prison. Next evening the dog returned at the same hour and was again admitted, and when his time was up, he went home with a light heart, sure that by sunset next day he would be with his beloved master.
Among the last victims before Robespierre's downfall, which ended the Reign of Terror, was a respected magistrate from one of the northern departments in France. It might seem difficult to find a reason to imprison someone with such an upstanding and honorable life, but when other options failed, a vague accusation of conspiracy against the Government was always available. So, the magistrate was arrested in his own home. No one was there to help him or share in his confinement. He had long sent his children away to safety; some of his relatives were imprisoned like him, and his friends were too afraid to step forward. They wouldn’t have been able to help him and would only risk sharing his fate. In those dark times, everyone had to endure alone, and they did so with dignity. Only one friend of the magistrate had the courage to openly express his affection, and even he could only go as far as the prison gates—his spaniel, who had hardly left his side for twelve years. But although dogs weren’t yet banned, the spaniel’s whimpers were of no use, and the gates remained shut against him. At first, the dog couldn’t believe his master would never return and kept coming back, hoping to see the magistrate on his way home. Eventually, the dog’s spirit broke, and he went to stay with a family friend who welcomed him. Even there, he had to be kept hidden to prevent his protector from being accused of sheltering the dog of an accused person, which could lead to the guillotine. The animal seemed to understand the situation and never barked or growled as dogs typically do; in fact, he was too sad to care about what was happening around him. The only highlight of his day was in the evening when he was secretly taken out and made a beeline for the prison gate. The gate was never opened, but he always hoped that this time it would be, sitting and waiting until he felt his chance was gone for that day. All the prison staff recognized him and felt sorry for him, and one day the jailer's heart softened, so he opened the doors and led the dog to his master’s cell. It would be tough to say who was happier, and when the time came for prisoners to be locked up for the night, the man could hardly tear himself away from the dog, who clung to his master so tightly. But there was no other choice; he had to be put outside to prevent someone in authority from inspecting the prison. The next evening, the dog returned at the same time and was let in again. When his time was up, he went home with a light heart, convinced that by sunset the next day he would be reunited with his beloved master.
This went on for several weeks, and the dog, at any rate, would have been quite satisfied if it had gone on for ever. But one morning the magistrate was told that he [Pg 392] was to be brought before his judges to make answer to his charge and receive his sentence. In the midst of a vast crowd, which dared not show sympathy even if it felt it, the magistrate pleaded for the last time, without a friend to give him courage except his dog, which had somehow forced himself through guards and crowd, and lay crouched between his legs, happy at this unexpected chance of seeing his master.
This went on for several weeks, and the dog would have been completely happy if it lasted forever. But one morning, the magistrate was informed that he was to be brought before his judges to answer for his charges and receive his sentence. In the middle of a large crowd, which couldn’t show sympathy even if they felt it, the magistrate pleaded for the last time, with no friend to give him courage except his dog, which had somehow pushed through the guards and crowd, and lay curled up between his legs, thrilled at this unexpected opportunity to see his master.
Sentence of death was pronounced, as was inevitable, and the hour of execution was not long delayed. In the wonderful way that animals always do know when something out of the common is passing, the spaniel was sitting outside the door when his master walked out for the last time, although it was long before the hour of his daily visit. Alone, of all the friends that he had known and loved, his dog went with him, and stood beside him on the steps of the guillotine, and sat at his feet when his head fell. Vaguely the spaniel was aware that something terrible had happened; his master, who had never failed him before, would not speak to him now. It was in vain to lick his hand: he got no pat in answer. But if his master was asleep, and his bed was underground, then he too must sleep by his side till the morning came and the world awoke again.
The death sentence was given, as was expected, and the execution wouldn't be long in coming. In the remarkable way that animals always seem to know when something unusual is happening, the spaniel was waiting outside the door when his master walked out for the last time, even though it was far too early for his usual visit. Alone, of all the friends he had known and loved, his dog accompanied him and stood beside him on the steps of the guillotine, and sat at his feet when his head fell. The spaniel vaguely sensed that something awful had occurred; his master, who had never let him down before, wouldn’t acknowledge him now. No matter how much he licked his hand, there was no loving pat in return. But if his master was sleeping, and his resting place was underground, then he too would sleep by his side until morning arrived and the world woke up again.
So two nights passed, and three. Then his friend, who had sheltered him during these long weeks, came to look for him, and, after much coaxing and caressing, persuaded him to return to his old hiding-place. With great difficulty he was induced to swallow some food, but the moment his protector’s back was turned, he rushed out and fought his way to his master’s grave.
So two nights went by, and then three. Then his friend, who had been taking care of him during these long weeks, came to find him, and after a lot of comforting and gentle words, convinced him to go back to his old hiding spot. It took a lot of effort to get him to eat something, but the second his protector turned away, he bolted out and made his way to his master’s grave.
This lasted for three months, and every day the dog looked sadder and thinner than the day before. At length his friend thought he would try a new plan with him, and tied him firmly up. But in the morning he found that the dog had, like Samson, broken through his bonds, and was lying on the grave, which he never left again. [Pg 393] Food was brought to him—he never came to seek it himself, and in time he refused even what was lying there before him. One day his friends found him trying to scratch up the earth where his master lay; and all at once his strength gave way, and with one howl he died, showing the two men who stood around of love that was stronger than death, and fidelity that lasted beyond the grave.[11]
This went on for three months, and every day the dog appeared sadder and thinner than the day before. Eventually, his friend decided to try a different approach and tied him up securely. But by morning, he found that the dog had, like Samson, broken free from his ties and was lying on the grave, which he never left again. [Pg393] Food was brought to him—he never came to look for it himself, and eventually, he even turned down what was placed in front of him. One day, his friends saw him trying to dig up the earth where his master lay; and suddenly, his strength left him, and with one howl, he died, demonstrating to the two men standing nearby a love that was stronger than death and loyalty that lasted beyond the grave.[11]
[11] From Observations in Natural History.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From *Observations in Natural History*.
One more story of a little dog—this time an English one—and I have done.
One more story about a little dog—this time an English one—and I'm finished.
It was on February 8, 1587, that Mary Queen of Scots ended her eighteen years of weary captivity upon a scaffold at Fotheringay. Carefully dressed in a robe of black velvet, with a long mantle of satin floating above it, and her head covered with a white crape veil, Mary ascended the platform, where the executioner was awaiting her. Some English nobles, sent by Queen Elizabeth to see that her orders were carried out, were standing by, and some of Queen Mary’s faithful women. But besides these was one whose love for her was hardly less—the Queen’s little dog, who had been her constant companion in the prison. ‘He was sitting there the whole time,’ says an eye-witness, ‘keeping very quiet, and never stirring from her side; but as soon as the head was stricken off and placed upon the seat, he began to bestir himself and cry out; afterwards he took up a position between the body and the head, which he kept until some one came and removed him, and this had to be done by violence.’ We are not told who took him away and tenderly washed off the blood of Mary which was staining his coat, but we may be sure that it was one of the Queen’s ladies who cherished everything that belonged to her, and in memory of her mistress would care for her little dog to the end of its days.
It was on February 8, 1587, that Mary Queen of Scots ended her eighteen years of weary captivity on a scaffold at Fotheringay. Carefully dressed in a black velvet gown, with a long satin mantle flowing above it, and her head covered with a white crape veil, Mary walked up the platform where the executioner was waiting for her. Some English nobles, sent by Queen Elizabeth to ensure her orders were followed, stood nearby, along with some of Queen Mary’s loyal women. But alongside them was someone whose love for her was just as strong—the Queen’s little dog, who had been her constant companion in prison. ‘He was sitting there the whole time,’ said an eyewitness, ‘keeping very quiet, and never leaving her side; but as soon as her head was struck off and placed on the seat, he began to move and cry out; afterwards, he positioned himself between the body and the head, which he held until someone came to take him away, and this had to be done by force.’ We aren’t told who took him away and gently cleaned the blood of Mary that stained his fur, but we can be sure it was one of the Queen’s ladies who cherished everything that belonged to her, and in memory of her mistress, would care for her little dog for the rest of its days.
THE CAPOCIER AND HIS MATE
When Vaillant the traveller was in Africa, he made the acquaintance of a bird to which he gave the name of capocier. It was a small creature, which was in the habit of coming with its mate several times a day into Vaillant’s tent; a proceeding which he thought arose from pure friendship, but which he soon found sprang from interested motives. Vaillant was making a collection of birds, and his table was strewn about with moss, wool, and such things as he used for stuffing. The capocier, with more sense than might have been expected of him, found out very soon that it was much easier to steal Vaillant’s soft material than to collect it laboriously for himself, and the naturalist used to shut his eyes with amusement while the birds flew off with a parcel of stuffing as big as themselves.
When Vaillant the traveler was in Africa, he met a bird he named the capocier. It was a small creature that came with its mate to Vaillant's tent several times a day. At first, he thought it was out of pure friendship, but he soon realized it was for selfish reasons. Vaillant was collecting birds, and his table was covered with moss, wool, and other materials he used for stuffing. The capocier, showing more cleverness than expected, quickly figured out that it was much easier to steal Vaillant's soft materials rather than gather them painstakingly for itself. The naturalist would close his eyes in amusement while the birds flew off with bundles of stuffing that were as big as they were.
He followed them, and tracked them to a bush which grew by a spring in the corner of a deserted garden. Here they had placed a thick layer of moss, in a fork of one of the branches, and were now engaged in weaving in grass, cotton, and flax. The whole of the second day the little pair worked hard, the male making in all forty-six journeys to Vaillant’s room, for thieving purposes. The spoil was always laid either on the nest itself, or within the reach of the female, and when enough had been collected, they both trampled it in, and pressed it down with their bodies.
He followed them and tracked them to a bush that grew by a spring in the corner of an abandoned garden. Here, they had placed a thick layer of moss in the fork of one of the branches and were now busy weaving in grass, cotton, and flax. Throughout the second day, the little pair worked hard, with the male making a total of forty-six trips to Vaillant’s room to steal. The loot was always placed either on the nest itself or within the female's reach, and when they had collected enough, they both trampled it in and pressed it down with their bodies.
At last the male got tired, and tried to prevail on his wife to play a game. She declined, and said she had no [Pg 395] time for such things; so, to revenge himself, the male proceeded to pull to pieces her work. Seeing that he would have his own way, the female at length consented to play for a little, and fluttered from bush to bush, while her mate flew after her, but she always managed to keep just out of his reach. When he had had enough, he let her go back to her work, while he sang a song for a little, and then made ready to help build the nest. He found, or stole, the materials necessary, and carried them back to his wife, who packed them firmly in and made all tidy. But her husband was much more idle than she, and he soon tired of steady labour. He complained of the heat, and laughed at her for being in such a hurry, and said there was plenty of time before them, and he wanted a little fun. So eight times during that one morning the poor wife had to leave off her building, and hide her impatience, and pretend to play, when she would much rather have been doing something else, and it was three days before the bottom was finished and the sides begun.
At last, the male grew tired and tried to convince his wife to play a game. She refused, saying she had no time for such things; so, to get back at her, the male started to tear apart her work. Seeing that he was determined, the female eventually agreed to play for a bit and fluttered from bush to bush while her mate chased after her, but she always managed to stay just out of his reach. Once he had enough, he let her return to her work while he sang for a little while before getting ready to help build the nest. He found or stole the materials he needed and brought them back to his wife, who packed them in tightly and made everything neat. But her husband was much lazier than she was, and he quickly grew tired of working hard. He complained about the heat, teased her for being in such a rush, claimed there was plenty of time, and said he wanted to have some fun. So, eight times that morning, the poor wife had to stop building, hide her impatience, and pretend to play, when she really would have preferred to be doing something else, and it took three days before they finished the bottom and started on the sides.
Certainly the making of the bottom was rather a troublesome business; for the birds had to roll over every part of it, so as to get it firm and hard. Then, when all was right, they made a border, which they first trimmed round, and next overlaid with cotton, pressing it all together with their breasts and shoulders. The twigs of the bush in which the nest was built were interlaced into the sides to prevent the whole structure being blown down, and particular care was taken that none of them should stick out in the inside of the nest, which was absolutely smooth and solid. After seven days it was done, and very pretty it was. It was perfectly white in colour, and about nine inches high on the outside where it had been made very thick, and not more than five inches within. However that was quite big enough for two such little people.
Certainly, making the bottom was quite a challenging task; the birds had to roll over every part to make it firm and hard. Once everything was in place, they created a border, which they first trimmed and then covered with cotton, pressing it all together with their breasts and shoulders. The twigs from the bush where the nest was built were woven into the sides to keep the entire structure from blowing over, and great care was taken to ensure none of them stuck out inside the nest, which was completely smooth and solid. After seven days, it was finished, and it looked very nice. It was perfectly white and about nine inches high on the outside, where it was made quite thick, and not more than five inches inside. However, that was just big enough for two little ones.
OWLS AND MARMOTS
It is curious, when we come to think of it, how very few of the creatures that live upon the earth ever take the trouble to build any kind of house to live in. For the most part, they are contented to find out some cave or hole or convenient place where they can be hidden, and from which they can steal forth to get their food, but as for collecting materials from the outside to make their dwelling place stronger or more beautiful, as do the beavers, for instance, why, we might all look for many years before we should find a horse or a tiger employing himself like that!
It's interesting to think about how few creatures on earth actually take the time to build a home. Most are perfectly fine just finding a cave, a hole, or some hidden spot where they can stay safe and then go out to find food. But when it comes to gathering materials to make their homes stronger or prettier, like beavers do, we might search for a long time before we see a horse or a tiger doing anything like that!
Yet we all know that all the birds that live (the cuckoo excepted) manage to build some kind of a nest, and so do some fishes and many insects. It would take too long to write about them all, but we will just see how some of the cleverest among them go to work.
Yet we all know that all the birds that live (except for the cuckoo) manage to build some kind of nest, and so do some fish and many insects. It would take too long to write about all of them, but we'll just look at how some of the cleverest among them get to work.
One of the first things that struck Europeans travelling sixty or seventy years ago in the wild country beyond the great Mississippi, was the fact that whole districts, sometimes several acres in extent and sometimes several miles, were covered with little mounds of the shape of a pyramid, about two feet wide at the bottom, and at the most eighteen inches high. These are the houses of the marmots or prairie dogs, and when deserted as they often are by their original inhabitants, they become the homes of burrowing owls.
One of the first things that stood out to Europeans traveling sixty or seventy years ago in the wild land beyond the great Mississippi was that entire areas, sometimes several acres and sometimes several miles, were covered with small pyramid-shaped mounds, about two feet wide at the base and at most eighteen inches tall. These are the homes of marmots or prairie dogs, and when they are often left empty by their original residents, they become the nests of burrowing owls.
Now a neat, comfortable, well-built house is really quite [Pg 397] necessary for the marmot, as he goes fast to sleep when the weather begins to get cold, and does not wake up till the sun is shining warmly again on the earth above him. Then he sets to work, either to repair the walls of his house which have been damaged by the heavy rains and hard frosts, or if that seems useless labour, to dig a fresh one somewhere else. But industrious as he is, the hard work does not make the marmot at all a ‘dull boy,’ and he can still spare time for a good game now and then.
Now a neat, comfortable, well-built house is really quite necessary for the marmot, as he quickly falls asleep when the weather starts to get cold, and doesn't wake up until the sun is shining warmly again on the earth above him. Then he gets to work, either repairing the walls of his house that have been damaged by the heavy rains and freezing temperatures, or, if that seems like a waste of time, digging a new one somewhere else. But as hardworking as he is, the hard work doesn’t make the marmot at all a ‘dull boy,’ and he can still find time for a good game now and then.
Of course, as we are talking about birds, perhaps we ought not to be describing marmots, which are naturally not birds at all; but as they build for the burrowing owls to inhabit, a description of the houses may not be out of place.
Of course, since we're talking about birds, maybe we shouldn't be describing marmots, which aren't birds at all; but since they create homes for the burrowing owls to live in, mentioning their houses might not be inappropriate.
The entrance to the marmot’s house is either at the top or on the side of the little mound above ground. Then he hollows out a passage straight down for one, or sometimes two feet, and this passage is continued in a sloping direction for some distance further, when it leads, like a story in the ‘Arabian Nights,’ into a large warm room, built of soft dry grass, which has been packed into a tight, firm mass. In general the outside of the little mounds is covered with small plants and grasses, so that the marmot always has his food near at hand, but occasionally they prefer to make their villages in barren spots, as being safer from enemies. Still, wherever they are, the sociable little colony of marmots are said to be haunted by at least one burrowing owl, a bird about nine inches long, and from a distance not very unlike the marmot itself, when it is sitting up, listening for the approach of danger. If no burrow seems likely to be vacant at the time he wants one, the owl does not scruple to turn out the owner, who has to begin all his labour over again. Sometimes, when affairs above ground are more than usually disturbed, and foes of all kinds are prowling about, seeking whom they may devour, owls and marmots and rattlesnakes, and lizards rush helter-skelter [Pg 398] into the underground city, taking refuge from the dangers of the upper world. It would be a strange sight if we could see it, and it would be stranger still if the fugitives manage to separate without some of the party having gone to make the dinners of the rest.
The entrance to the marmot’s house is either at the top or on the side of the small mound above ground. Then it digs a passage straight down for one, or sometimes two feet, and this passage continues at a sloping angle for some distance, leading, like a tale from the ‘Arabian Nights,’ into a large warm room made of soft dry grass that's packed into a tight, firm mass. Generally, the outside of the little mounds is covered with small plants and grasses, so the marmot always has food nearby, but sometimes they choose to build their villages in barren areas for safety from predators. However, wherever they are, the friendly little colony of marmots is said to be accompanied by at least one burrowing owl, a bird about nine inches long, which, from a distance, looks somewhat like the marmot itself when it’s sitting up, listening for potential threats. If a burrow seems to be occupied when the owl needs one, it doesn’t hesitate to evict the owner, who has to start all over with its work. Sometimes, when things above ground get especially chaotic, and various foes are lurking around, looking for their next meal, owls, marmots, rattlesnakes, and lizards rush frantically into the underground city to escape the perils of the surface world. It would be a strange sight to witness, and even stranger if the escapees manage to part ways without some of them ending up as meals for the others. [Pg398]
EAGLES’ NESTS
Eagles, as a rule, build their nests on the shelves of rocks, high out of reach of any but the boldest climbers. There are, however, some species among them who prefer the tops of trees, at a height varying from fifteen to fifty feet. These nests are constructed of long sticks, grass, and even reeds, and are often as much as five or six feet high, and at least four broad. Soft pine tops form the lining, and a bed for the young. Many eagles are clever divers, and like the excitement of catching their own fish, instead of merely forcing the fish-hawks to give up their prey, and an American naturalist gives an interesting account of the sporting proceedings of two eagles on the Green River in Kentucky. The naturalist had been lying hidden among the rocks on the bank of the river for about two hours, when suddenly far above his head where the eagle had built his nest, he heard a loud hissing, and on looking up, saw that the little eaglets had crawled to the edge of the nest, and were dancing with hope and excitement at the idea of a good dinner. In a few moments the parent eagle reached the rock and balancing himself on the edge by the help of his wings and tail, handed over his spoil to the young ones. The little eagles seemed in luck that day, for soon their mother appeared in sight carrying in her claws a perch. But either the watcher below made some movement, or else her eyes were far sharper than her mate’s, for with a loud cry she [Pg 400] dropped her fish, and hovered over the nest to protect it in case of an attack. When all was quiet again, the naturalist went out cautiously to examine the perch, which he found to weigh as much as 5½ lbs. You do not catch such big perch in England.
Eagles usually build their nests on rocky ledges, well out of reach for all but the bravest climbers. However, some species prefer to nest in trees, at heights ranging from fifteen to fifty feet. These nests are made of long sticks, grass, and even reeds, and can be as tall as five or six feet and at least four feet wide. Soft pine tops line the nest and create a bed for the chicks. Many eagles are skilled divers and enjoy the thrill of catching their own fish instead of just stealing from fish-hawks. An American naturalist shared an intriguing account of two eagles on the Green River in Kentucky. He had been hiding among the rocks by the river for about two hours when suddenly, high above him where the eagle's nest was, he heard a loud hissing. Looking up, he saw the eaglets crawling to the edge of the nest, excited at the thought of a good meal. Moments later, the parent eagle flew to the rock and, balancing on the edge with the help of his wings and tail, delivered his catch to the young ones. The eaglets seemed lucky that day, as their mother soon appeared carrying a perch in her claws. But either the watcher below moved or her eyesight was sharper than her mate’s, for with a loud cry, she dropped her fish and hovered over the nest to protect it from any dangers. Once everything was quiet, the naturalist cautiously approached to check the perch, which he found weighed about 5½ lbs. You don’t catch such large perch in England.
THE END.
THE END.
Transcriber's Note
Notes from the Transcriber
Some stories have a source provided, which appeared as footnotes in the original book. The transcriber has instead presented them as subtitles below the main chapter title.
Some stories have a source listed, which was included as footnotes in the original book. The transcriber has instead put them as subtitles below the main chapter title.
Archaic and variant spelling is preserved as printed.
Archaic and different spellings are kept as printed.
Minor punctuation errors have been repaired.
Minor punctuation errors have been fixed.
Hyphenation has been made consistent.
Hyphenation is now consistent.
The following typographic errors have been repaired:
The following typing mistakes have been fixed:
Page 7—wrapt amended to rapt—"The waiters, remarking his rapt attention, ..."
Page 7—wrapt amended to rapt—"The waiters, noticing his intense focus, ..."
Page 77—be amended to he—"Then, having made a huge fire in front of the entrance, which, moreover, he barricaded ..."
Page 77—be changed to he—"Then, after building a big fire in front of the entrance, which he also blocked off ..."
Page 144—by-and-by amended to by-and-bye, for consistency—"And by-and-bye he came back, dragging Pritchard by his stake."
Page 144—now changed to by-and-bye for consistency—"And by-and-bye he came back, pulling Pritchard along with him."
Page 250—Then amended to The—"The Ababde chief’s advice was—and always had been—to send out ..."
Page 250—Then changed to The—"The Ababde chief’s advice was—and always had been—to send out ..."
Page 255—Northumbriam amended to Northumbrian—"A Northumbrian pointer showed a still more wonderful instance ..."
Page 255—Northumbriam changed to Northumbrian—"A Northumbrian pointer demonstrated an even more incredible example ..."
Page 287—idemnity amended to indemnity—"... and was quite satisfied with five francs as an indemnity."
Page 287—indemnity amended to indemnity—"... and was quite satisfied with five francs as compensation."
Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they are not in the middle of a paragraph. Omitted page numbers were the original locations of these illustrations or blank pages.
Illustrations have been repositioned where needed so that they don't appear in the middle of a paragraph. Omitted page numbers indicate the original spots for these illustrations or blank pages.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!